APXEION OIKONOMIKH™ I™TOPIA™
TfiÌÔ˜ XπII
T‡¯Ô˜ 2
IÔ‡ÏÈÔ˜ - ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ˜ 2001
ARCHIVES OF ECONOMIC HISTORY
Volume ÃπII
No 2
July - December 2001
¶EPIEXOMENA - CONTENTS
§. £. Ã√Àª∞¡π¢∏™ : ∆Ú¿Â˙· Î·È ¡fiÌÈÛÌ· ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ∂ÏÏ·‰ÈÎfiÓ ¯ÒÚÔÓ
ηٿ ÙËÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ∞ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·Ó ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ, ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1995
(Bank and Money in Greece during the period from the Independence
of Greece until 1995) .............................................................................................9
AUKE R. LEEN : History of the collective market demand curve
in the 20th century from Arthur Cecil Pigou to Gary Becker............................75
ROEL P. ZUIDEMA :
Economic surplus as a political - economic concept .........................................89
C. KYRITSIS - AP. KIOCHOS :
Estimation of maximum average loss for investment position
in futures of the Athens Derivatives Exchagne Market...................................103
°. £∞¡√™ : ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ
ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· (The political provision of the investment incentives
for production investments in Greece) .............................................................111
C. TRACHANAS : The evolution of Elais Company from its foundation
until it became a Société Anonyme (1920 -1932) ............................................141
¡. ¡π∫√§√À¢∏™ : ∂ÌfiÚÈÔ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË (1453)
(Commerce and politics in Constantinopole (1453).........................................165
°. Ã∏™∆π¢∏™ : ∆Ô ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Û Ӥ· ÔÚ›·
(The International Monetary System in a new road).......................................179
G. VLACHOS : The choice of flag in the light of non-complied vessels .............197
µ. ¶∞¡∞°√À : ∏ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ̤۷
ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË (The need of a common agricultural policy
in the European Union)......................................................................................209
£. ª√™Ã√¡∞ : ¡¤Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜
(New forms of work organisation) ....................................................................233
P. G. KYRIAZOPOULOS :
Entrepreneurship and the causes of long-term growth ....................................247
µπµ§π√∫ƒπ™π∞π - BOOK REVIEWS..................................................................263
§∏º£∂¡∆∞ µπµ§π∞, ¶∂ƒπ√¢π∫∞ ∫∞π ∞ƒ£ƒ∞ - BOOKS, MAGAZINES
AND ARTICLES RECEIVED................................................................................271
A£HNAI - ATHENS, 2001
3
M¤ÏË ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÈ΋˜ EÈÙÚÔ‹˜ - Associate Editors
†A. Fanfani (Italy)
Anna Pellanda ( Italy)
A. Montesano (Italy)
G. Viaggi (Italy)
P. Barucci (Italy)
R. Coppi (Italy)
A. Rugina (USA)
J. Tarascio (USA)
Ingrid Rima (USA)
K. Thanawala (USA)
E. Ortiz (Mexico)
O. Popescu (Argentina)
H. Jenkis (Germany)
U. Witt (Germany)
†J. Krabbe (Netherlands)
A.R. Leen (Netherlands)
F. Condis y Troiano (Belgium)
Thierry Levy (France)
B. Yamey (England)
Sheila Dow (England)
B. Pettman (England)
E. Fullbrook (England)
I. Cristescu (Romania)
R. Petridis (Australia)
T. Riha (Australia)
P.J. Gandhi (India)
P. Gemtos (Greece)
P. Kiochos (Greece)
∆ƒ∞¶∂∑∞ ∫∞π ¡√ªπ™ª∞
∂π™ ∆√¡ ∂§§∞¢π∫√¡ Ãøƒ√¡
∫∞∆∞ ∆∏¡ ª∂∆∞ ∆∏¡ ∞¡∂•∞ƒ∆∏™π∞¡ ¶∂ƒπ√¢√¡
ª∂Ãπ ∆√À ∂∆√À™ 1995
§∞∑∞ƒ√™ £. Ã√Àª∞¡π¢∏™
¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔÓ ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
1. ∞ÊÔ‡ ‰ÈÂÙڤͷÌÂÓ ÙËÓ πÛÙÔÚ›·Ó Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂȘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Ù‡¯Ë
‰¤ÔÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ Ù‡¯Ô˜ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÒÌÂÓ Î·È ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·Ó Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ·fi Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1995.
∂› ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Û˘ÓÂÙÂϤÛıË Ë Û˘Ó Ùˆ ¯ÚfiÓˆ ÂÍ·Ê¿ÓÈÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ ˘ÂÚ‡ÚÔ˘ ·fi Ù·˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¿˜, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÂÍËÎÔÏÔ‡ıÂÈ
Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹Ù·È ˆ˜ ̤ÛÔÓ ·ÔıËÛ·˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, ·ÎfiÌË ‰Â
Î·È Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ¿ÛÛÂÙ·È Â’ ·ÚÎÂÙ‹Ó ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Ì ٷ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο ηÈ
¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ∂ÛÂÚ›·˜.
∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·Ó ·È ‰ÔÛÔÏË„›·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ·‹ÙÔ˘Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·
Î·È Ô Î·Ù·ÎÙËÙ‹˜, ˆ˜ ‹ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfiÓ, ÚÔ¤‚Ë ÂȘ ÎÔ‹Ó È‰›Ô˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∆· ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈο ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ ÎÔ‹˜ ÙˆÓ, ¤ÊÂÚÔÓ ‰ÔÍ·ÛÙÈο˜ ÊÚ¿ÛÂȘ ‹ ıÚËÛ΢ÙÈο˜ ÙÔÈ·‡Ù·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓfiÓ
Î·È ·Ú·‚ÈÎfiÓ ÚfiÙ˘ÔÓ, ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈ˙ÔÓ ÙËÓ ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙÔ˘ ™Ô˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ˘, ηıÒ˜
Î·È ÙÔÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔÓ Ù˘ ÎÔ‹˜ ÙˆÓ.
∆· ÙÔ‡ÚÎÈη ¯Ú˘Û¿ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· (·ÏÙ›Ó ‹ ÚÈÓٛΠ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ 11/16 ‰Ú. Î·È ÂÚÈÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙÔ˜ 16 ηڷٛˆÓ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 7 ÁÚfiÛÈ·-gurus), ÎÔ¤ÓÙ·
› ÙË ∞ÏÒÛÂÈ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜, ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ªˆ¿ÌÂı µ’ (¿Ó¢ ÂӉ›Íˆ˜ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Í›·˜, Ù˘ ÙÈÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ Î·ıÔÚÈ˙Ô̤Ó˘ ÂÎ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÂ-
10
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÔχÙÈÌÔÓ Ì¤Ù·ÏÏÔÓ Î·È Ù˘ ˙ËÙ‹ÛÂÒ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ ÙÔȘ
ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÔÈÚ›ÔȘ, ηْ ÂΛÓËÓ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó, ‹Û·Ó ·ÔÌ›ÌËÛȘ ÙˆÓ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÛÂÎÈÓ›ˆÓ (zecchino). ∆Ô ÙÛÂΛÓÔ ÊÔ˘ÓÙÔÎÏ‹ ‹ ÊÈÓٛΠ(findik) ‹ÙÔ
¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Ì ۇÌÌÈÍÈÓ 13 ηڷٛˆÓ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ Î·È 4 ηڷٛˆÓ ·ÚÁ‡ÚÔ˘.1 ∂›Û˘ ¯Ú˘Û¿ ‹Û·Ó Î·È Ù· ÔÏ›ÙÈη (zer Istanbul), ÎÔ¤ÓÙ· ›
∞¯Ì¤Ù °’ (1701-1770), Ì ÂÚÈÂÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· 13 ηڷٛˆÓ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ (›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜
5 ÁÚfiÛÈ·) Ì ˘Ô‰È·›ÚÂÛÈÓ ÙÔ ÓÈÛÊȤ (nisfiye) (1/2 ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙÈÎÔ˘) Î·È ÙÔ
ÚÔ˘ÌȤ (rubiey) (1/4 ÙÔ˘ ÔÏ›ÙÈÎÔ˘), Ù· ÌÈÛÚÈ¿ (misr), ÎÔ¤ÓÙ· ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ‡Ùˆ Î·È Ù· Ì·¯ÌÔ˘ÓÙȤ (mahmuntiye), ÎÔ¤ÓÙ· › ª·¯ÌÔ‡Ù ∞’ (17301754), ˆ˜ Î·È Ù· ÎÔ¤ÓÙ· › ªÔ˘ÛÙ·Ê¿ °’ (1759-1779) ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·.
¶ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ™Ô˘ÏÂ˚Ì¿Ó ∞’ (1520-1566) 1 zecchino ‹ÙÔ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 15
¿ÛÚ·2 ÙÔ ‰Â È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ, ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·, ‹ÙÔ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 5 Á·ÏÏÈο
¯Ú˘Û¿ ÊÚ¿Áη Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Î·ı’ fiÏÔÓ ÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ˘ÂÙÈÌ¿ÙÔ, ÒÛÙ ӷ η٤ÏıË Ë ·Í›· ÙÔ˘ ηٿ 50%.3 ∆Ô ¿ÛÚÔÓ4 (ackè), ›Û˘ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·, ›¯Â ÎÔ‹ › ™Ô˘ÏÙ¿ÓÔ˘ √Ú¯¿Ó, (1324-1359),
È‰Ú˘ÙÔ‡ Ù˘ √ıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ Â›ÛËÌÔÓ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ (gurus-ÁÎÔ˘ÚÔ‡˜)5. ∂› ™Ô˘ÏÂ˚Ì¿Ó µ’ (1687-1691), ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ‹ÙÔ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 40 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ (·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·) Î·È ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 120
¿ÛÚ·. ∆· 500 ÁÚfiÛÈ·, ÈÛÔ‡ÓÙÔ, Ì 1 Ô˘ÁÁ› Î·È 10.000 Ô˘ÁÁÈ¿ Ì ¤Ó·Ó
ıËÛ·˘ÚfiÓ (¯·˙ÈÓ¤). ŒÙÂÚÔÓ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ‹ÙÔ ÙÔ ÌÂÛÏ›Î, Ô˘ ‹ÙÔ
Î·È ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 5 ·Ú¿‰Â˜, ÂÓÒ 1 ÈÛÏfiÙ· (Ó¤ÔÓ gurus) ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 30 ·Ú¿‰Â˜. ¶ÏËÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÓÂʤڷÌÂÓ, ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ Î·È ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ 1
1/2 ÁÚÔÛ›Ô˘, 2 ÁÚÔÛ›ˆÓ, 3 ÁÚÔÛ›ˆÓ, 5 ÁÚÔÛ›ˆÓ (ÌÂÛÏ›Î), 6 ÁÚÔÛ›ˆÓ, 5
·Ú¿‰ˆÓ, 10 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (ÔÓÏÔ‡Î), 15 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ, 20 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (ÁÈÚÌÈÏ›Î), 30
·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (ÙÔ ·Ïfi ÁÏfiÙÈ), 60 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (·ÏÙÌÈÛÏ›Î), 80 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (ÈÏÈΛÏÎ), 100 ·Ú¿‰ˆÓ (ÁÈÔ˘ÛÏÔ‡Î). ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ‰Â ÂηÏ›ÙÔ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ∂˘Úˆ·›ˆÓ “ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfiÓ Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ” ¤¯ÔÓ Î·Ù’ ¢ı›·Ó Û¯¤ÛÈÓ Ì ÙÔ Ô˘ÁÁÚÈÎfiÓ Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ. ∂›Û˘ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÔ˘Ó Î·È ¯·Ïο (ÌÂÓÁΛÚ) ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·˜
1 ¿ÛÚÔÓ = 4 ¯·Ïο, ÎÔ¤ÓÙ· › ªÔ˘Ú¿Ù ∞’ (1362-1389) Î·È ÂÚȤ۷ÓÙ· ÂÓ ·¯ÚËÛÙ›· › ª·¯ÌÔ‡Ù ∞’ (1808-1836).6
∂ÓÓÔ›ٷÈ, fiÙÈ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÔ˘Ó Î·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÌË ∆Ô˘ÚÎÈο, ˆ˜ ‹Û·Ó Ù· πÛ·ÓÈο (‰›ÛÙËÏ· ‹ ÎÔψӿٷ), Ë ¯Ú˘Û‹ ‰Ô‡È·
(doppia ‹ pistola) Î·È ªÂÍÈηÓÈο Ù¿ÏÏËÚ·. ∂›Û˘ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÔ˘Ó Ï›Ú·È,
ÛÙÂÚϛӷÈ, Ó·ÔÏÂfiÓÂÈ·, √ÏÏ·Ó‰Èη› ÎÔÚÒÓ·È, ¶ÔÚÙÔÁ·ÏÈη› ‰Ô‡È·È,
∞˘ÛÙÚȷο Ù¿ÏÏËÚ· (ÚÂÁÁ›Ó·È) Ù˘ ª·Ú›·˜ £ËÚÂÛ›·˜, µÂÓÂÙÈο ¯Ú˘Û¿
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
11
ÊψÚÈ¿, ·ÚÁ˘Ú¿ ‰Ô˘Î¿Ù·, ™·ÍˆÓÈο Î·È µ·˘·ÚÈο Ù¿ÏÏËÚ·, ∞˘ÛÙÚȷη› ÛÊ¿ÓÙ˙ÈÎ·È Î.¿. ∞È Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á·›, fï˜, ‰ÈÂÍ‹ÁÔÓÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‰È· ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÂÁ¤ÓÔÓÙÔ Î·È ·È ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜
ÏËڈ̷› Î·È Û˘ÓÂÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ› ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜.7
∂ÓfiÛˆ fï˜ Ë ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›· ·Ú‹ÎÌ·˙ ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfiÓ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ˘¤ÎÂÈÙÔ ÂȘ ÎÈ‚‰ËÏ›·Ó Î·È ˘ÂÙÈÌ¿ÙÔ.8 ¶ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ™Ô˘ÏÂ˚Ì¿Ó ∞’ (1520-1566)
1 ÂÓÂÙÈÎfiÓ ÙÛÂΛÓÈÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 15 ¿ÛÚ· (Ù˘ ÁÓËÛÈfiÙËÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÛÂÎÈÓ›Ô˘ ÈÛÙÔÔÈÔ˘Ì¤Ó˘ ÂÎ Ù˘ ÛÊÚ·Á›‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜) › Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜
ÙÔ˘ fï˜, ÂÓ ÙÛÂΛÓÈÔÓ ËÁfiÚ·˙ 60 ¿ÛÚ·.9 ÕÏψÛÙÂ, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ˘ÔÙÈÌ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÔÈ ÚfiÍÂÓÔÈ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢ ÚÔÂÙ›ÌÔ˘Ó Ó· ÏËÚÒÓˆÓÙ·È Ì ÂÓÂÙÈο ÙÛÂΛÓÈ·. ∂› ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ˘ÂÙÈÌ‹ıË ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ ÎÈ‚‰ËÏ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÚ›Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, ‰È· Ó· η٤ÏıË ÂȘ Ù· 0,33 ÙÔ˘ Á·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔ˘. ∫·Ù¿ Urquhart
ÙÔ 1820 Ë Ï›Ú· ÛÙÂÚϛӷ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 30 ÁÚfiÛÈ·.10 ∆Ô 1825 ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ
›¯ÂÓ ÂΤÛÂÈ ÂȘ 40 ÏÂÙ¿.11 ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÓ ÕÛÙÚÂÈ µ’ ∂ıÓÔÛ˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛÈÓ Ë
‰ˆ‰ÂηÌÂÏ‹˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ Ù· ÂȘ ¯Ú‹Ì· ¤ÍÔ‰· ˘ÂÏfiÁÈÛÂÓ ÂȘ 12.846.220
ÁÚfiÛÈ·.12 √ ¶··ÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ÔÛfiÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÂȘ 29 ÂÎ. ‰Ú¯.
(1 ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ = 54 ÏÂÙ¿) Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘. √ ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë˜, fï˜, ·Ú·ÙËÚÒÓ
fiÙÈ, ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÓ ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÌÈ·˜ ÂÙ·ÂÙ›·˜ ˘ÂÙÈÌ‹ıË, ·fi ‰Â ÙÔ˘
1825 ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ‹ÙÔ Î¿Ùˆ ÙˆÓ 50 ÏÂÙÒÓ, ηٿ ‰Â ÙÔÓ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘
°fiÚ‰ˆÓÔ˜ ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 41 ÏÂÙ¿, Û˘ÌÂÚ·›ÓÂÈ fiÙÈ Ë ·Í›· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ‹ÙÔ 40 ÏÂÙ¿.13 ∂› ∞¯Ì¤Ù °’ ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ Â˙‡ÁÈ˙ÂÓ 1/10 ÔÏÈÁÒÙÂÚÔÓ
ÙˆÓ 9 ‰Ú·Ì›ˆÓ Î·È Â› ª·¯ÌÔ‡Ù ∞’ 5 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ· (ÂȘ Ì›ÁÌ· 1 1/2 ηı·ÚÔ‡
·ÚÁ‡ÚÔ˘ Î·È 2 1/2 ¯·ÏÎÔ‡) › ªÔ˘ÛÙ·Ê¿ °’ 5 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ·, › ∞‚‰Ô‡Ï ÷̛٠∞’ (1774-1789) 4 1/2 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ·, › ™ÂÏ‹Ì °’ (1789-1807) 4 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ·, ÂÍ
ˆÓ 1.34 ‰Ú¯. ·ÚÁ‡ÚÔ˘ Î·È 1 1/4 ÎÚ¿Ì·ÙÔ˜.
∫·Ù¿ Ù·˜ ·Ú¯¿˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ 1 ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 5 ¯Ú˘Û¿ ÊÚ¿Áη, ÙÔ 1715 ÚÔ˜ 2.60 ÊÚ¿Áη, ÙÔ 1784 ÚÔ˜ 2 ÊÚ¿Áη, ÙÔ 1803 ÚÔ˜
1.60 Î·È ÙÔ 1821 ÚÔ˜ 0,80 ÁÚfiÛÈ·.15 ∂›Û˘ ÙÔ 1735 1 ÁÚ., 27 ·Ú. ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ Ù˘ ™Â‚›ÏÏ˘, ‹ÙÔÈ Ë ·Í›· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ‹ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ 60%
·ÓˆÙ¤Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÁÚÔÛ›Ô˘.16 ∂ÓÓÔ›ٷÈ, fiÙÈ ·È › ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌ·›, ‹Ú¯ÔÓÙÔ Ôχ ·ÚÁÔÔÚËÌ¤Ó·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙ‹ÚÈÔÓ.17 ∫·Ù¿ ¶··ÚÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ ÙÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔÓ ÙÔ˘ 1822 ÙÔ ‰›ÛÙËÏÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 7 1/2 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ™Â٤̂ÚÈÔÓ ÙÔ˘ 1826 ÚÔ˜ 13 ÁÚfiÛÈ·.18 ∫·Ù¿ ¡ÈÎfi‰ËÌÔÓ
¤Ó· ‰›ÛÙËÏÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 8 1/2 ÁÚfiÛÈ·.19
∆Ô 1810 ÙÔ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 1 ÛÂÏ. Î·È ÙÔ 1820 ÚÔ˜ 9
12
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜. ∏ Û¯¤ÛȘ È¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ¿ÛÚÔ ÂÓ √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·, °·ÏÏ›· Î·È µÂÓÂÙ›· ‹ÙÔ 1 È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ = 100 ¿ÛÚ·, ÂÓÒ ÂȘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·Ó, ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ¶ÂÚÛ›·Ó
Î·È ∞ÚÌÂÓ›·Ó 1 È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 120 ¿ÛÚ·, ÂȘ ∞ÁÁÏ›·Ó fï˜ ηÈ
™Ô˘Ë‰›·Ó Ë Û¯¤ÛȘ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ‹ÙÔ 1 È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 80 ¿ÛÚ·.
ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·Ó ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙÔ 1820 ÂÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiÏÂÈ 115 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ÈÛÔ‡ÓÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 1 ÊψڛÓÈÔÓ, ÂÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙÔ ‰Â 14,5
Ûfiωȷ ‰È’ ÂÓ È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ. ∂›Û˘ ‰›‰ÔÓÙÔ 95 È¿ÛÙÚ· ‰È¿ Ì›·Ó ϛڷÓ
ÛÙÂÚÏ›Ó·Ó Î·È 124 ·Ú¿‰Â˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 1 ÛÎÔ‡‰Ô˘ Ù˘ ª¿ÏÙ·˜, ÂÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙÔ
‰Â 73 η›ÎÈ· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ 1 È¿ÛÙÚÔ˘.20
∏ Û¯¤ÛȘ È¿ÛÙÚÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ zecchino Ù˘ µÂÓÂÙ›·˜, Ù›ÙÏÔ˘ 0,997 ηı·ÚÔ‡
¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ Î·È ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ 3,494 ÁÚ. (fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ ÂηÏ›ÙÔ ‰Ô˘Î¿ÙÔÓ
‹ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ 3.559 ÁÚ.) ‰ÈÂÎ˘Ì¿ÓıË, ›Û˘, ÒÛÙ ÙÔ 1797, ÂÓÒ 1 zecchino
ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 3 È¿ÛÙÚ·, ÙÔ 1797, ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁ›· ÙÒÛˆ˜ Ù˘ µÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 7 È¿ÛÙÚ·, ‹ÙÔÈ ÙÔ È¿ÛÙÚÔÓ ·ÒÏÂÛ ÙÔ
‹ÌÈÛ˘ Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ Ù˘ ·Í›·˜ ÙÔ˘, Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ·ÚÂÙËÚ‹ıË Î·È ‰ÈÏ·ÛÈ·ÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ.21
√ ƒ·Ù¿Ú¯Ë˜22 ÙËÓ Û¯¤ÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ zecchino ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ‰È· ÙÔ 1775, ˆ˜ 1 zecchino = 7,5 ÁÚfiÛÈ·, ‰È· ÙÔ 1821 1 zecchino = 12
ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È ‰È· ÙÔ 1823 1 zecchino = ÚÔ˜ 22 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È 20 ·Ú¿‰Â˜. √
∫ÚÂÌÌ˘‰¿˜ (ÛÂÏ. 115) ‰›‰ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÍ‹˜ ÌÂٷ͇ zecchino Î·È ÁÚÔÛ›Ô˘ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·Ó:
1717
1 ÙÛÂΛÓÈ
›ÛÔÓ
ÚÔ˜
3 ÁÚfiÛÈ·
3
·Ú¿‰Â˜
1725
»
»
»
3
»
5
»
1735
»
»
»
3
»
13
»
1736
»
»
»
3
»
17
»
1740
»
»
»
3
»
20
»
1750
»
»
»
3
»
33
»
1774
»
»
»
4-5
»
ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ Ù· ΤÓÙÚ· ÂÍ·ÚÁ˘ÚÒÛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÚÈÔÓ
ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔÓ, ˆ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜, ˘‹ÚÍÂÓ Ë ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏȘ, Î·È ·fi Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ Ë ™Ì‡ÚÓË Î·È Ë £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË.23
∏ ÂͤÁÂÚÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ŒıÓÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔ˘ Ù˘Ú¿ÓÓÔ˘ ‹ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfiÓ Ó· ÚÔηϤÛË Ì ÙËÓ ∞’ ∂ıÓÔÛ˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛÈÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·Û›Ó ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ˘’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜. ∫·È Ó·È ÌÂÓ ÂÎ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÏfiÁˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‹ÙÔ ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔÓ Ó· Û˘Ì‚‹, Ë ÎÔ‹ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÛ‹Ì·ÈÓÂ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÏÂÈ„ÈÓ Ù˘
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
13
ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋˜ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÂÏÏ·‰ÈÎfiÓ ¯ÒÚÔÓ.
ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ›ÛÙÈÓ, ·‡ÙË ‰ÂÓ ‹ÙÔ ˆÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤ÓË ÂȘ
∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡˜ √›ÎÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÛÂÚ›·Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï¤ÌÔÚÔÈ, ȉ›· ÂȘ ⁄‰Ú·Ó Î·È ™¤ÙÛ·˜, ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÓÙ˜ ‰¿ÓÂÈ·.24 π‰ÈÒÙ·È Â›Û˘
ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÔÓ ÂȘ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹Ó ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Ë ˘’ ·˘ÙÒÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰fiÙËÛȘ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÙÔ ÂȘ ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ ÙˆÓ ÚfiÛˆ·. ∂Ó Û˘Ó¯›· ·È ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ
·Ú¯ˆÚÔ‡ÓÙÔ Â› ÂÓ¯‡Úˆ. ∂›Û˘ °¿ÏÏÔÈ ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÔÓ ÂȘ ·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛÈÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ.
∆Ô˘ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ȉȷÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ Û·Ó›˙ÔÓÙÔ˜, ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÒÙÔ˘˜ ·ÈÒÓ·˜ Ù˘
ηٷÎÙ‹Ûˆ˜, Ô ÙfiÎÔ˜ ‹ÙÔ Ï›·Ó ˘„ËÏfi˜, ·ÓÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù· √ÚψÊÈο
Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ 60% ÒÛÙ ŒÏÏËÓ˜, ÌË ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÓÔÈ Ó· ÂÍÔÊÏ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ù· ¯Ú¤Ë ÙˆÓ,
ˆÏÔ‡ÓÙÔ ˆ˜ ÛÎÏ¿‚ÔÈ ÂȘ Ù· ·˙¿ÚÈ· Ù˘ µÂÚ‚ÂÚ›·˜.25
∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ 18ÔÓ ·ÈÒÓ· ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ Î·È ÔÈ ∂‚Ú·›ÔÈ (∆Ú›ÔÏȘ) ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ∆Ú·Â˙Èο˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂȘ £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎËÓ Î·È ¶ÂÏÔfiÓÓËÛÔÓ.26 µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔÈ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯ÔÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÂȘ ¿Û·Ó ¢ηÈÚ›·Ó Î·È Ì ÏËÛÙÚÈÎfiÓ ÙfiÎÔÓ. √È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÒÏËÛÈÓ ÎÔÛÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È
ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á‹Ó ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÂΤډ·ÈÓÔÓ ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ÔÛ¿, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÂÙ’
ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙˆÓ Á·ÈÔÎÙËÌfiÓˆÓ Â¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÓÙÔ ÚÔ˜ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ. ∫ÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔ‡¯ÔÈ, Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ·, ‰È’ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÔÓ ÂȘ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ (ÌÔ˘Ù·Ú·Ì¿) ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÔÛÒÓ.27
√È Í¤ÓÔÈ, η٤‚·ÏÔÓ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ ÙfiÎÔÓ ¤ˆ˜ 12%, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ fi¯È
ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙ· ÙfiÎÔÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÂÌÚ·ÁÌ¿ÙÔ˘ ·ÛÊ·Ï›·˜. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛÈÓ ÌË ÏËڈ̋˜, Ùfi٠‰Èο˙ÂÙÔ
25% › ÙÔ˘ ÔÊÂÈÏÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÔÛÔ‡.28 √‡¯’ ‹ÙÙÔÓ fï˜ Î·È ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ ·Ú¯ÒÚÔ˘Ó ‰¿ÓÂÈ· Î·È ÚÔ˜ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘˜, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ô ÙfiÎÔ˜ ÂÎ˘Ì·›ÓÂÙÔ 20-30%. ∂Ș ∞ı‹Ó·˜ Ô ÓfiÌÈÌÔ˜ ÙfiÎÔ˜ ‹ÙÔ 12%, ·ÏÏ¿ ÂȘ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÙÈο Û˘Ì‚fiÏ·È· ÂÎ˘Ì·›ÓÂÙÔ ÌÂٷ͇ 15-20%.29 ∏ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ‹ ÂÚÈÂÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙÔ ÂȘ Ù·˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¿˜, ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ‹ÙÔ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ·Ô‰ÂÎÙ‹,
˘ÔΛÌÂÓË ÂȘ ·ÒÏÂÈ·Ó 3-4%, ȉȷÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ ‰Â ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ µÂÓÂÙÔ› ›¯ÔÓ
ÂÁηٷÛÙ·ı‹.30 ∂Ș ÙËÓ ∫Ú‹ÙËÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ›Û¯˘ÂÓ ÂȘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛÈÓ, ˆ˜
‰È·ÈÛÙÔ‡Ù·È ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ, ¤Óı·, ¤ÙÈ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ 17ÔÓ ·ÈÒÓ·, Û˘Ó·ÓÙÒÌÂÓ – ηٿ Ù·˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¿˜– Î·È ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ¿ ˘¤Ú˘Ú·.31 ¶¤Ú· fï˜
ÙÔ˘ ηÓÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ÙfiÎÔ˘, › ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, Ë ÙÔÎÔÁÏ˘Ê›· Â΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂȘ
ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿Ó ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ‰È·Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÂÚ› ÙÔ 20-30%, ÂÓ›ÔÙ ÂȘ 50% Î·È fi¯È Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ÂȘ 100%.32
14
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ∞ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·Ó › ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘ ›¯ÔÌÂÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÒÙËÓ
∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ÂÚ› Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ηو٤ڈ.
2. ∫·Ù¿
ÙËÓ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ Ì·˜ ∞ÓÂÍ·ÚÙËÛ›·˜ Ë
∂ÏÏ·‰È΋ ÃÂÚÛfiÓËÛÔ˜ ˘¤ÛÙË ÌÂÁ¿Ï·˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ¿˜ Î·È ‰Ë Ë ¶ÂÏÔfiÓÓËÛÔ˜ ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ‰ÈÂÍ‹¯ıË Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ô ∞ÁÒÓ. µ·ÛÈÎfi˜ ÎÔÚÌfi˜ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ηٿ Ù· ¤ÙË ÂΛӷ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊÒÓ, ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· Î·È Ë Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·, Û˘Ó·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÌÂÓÔÈ ·fi Ì›·Ó ÈÛ¯ÓÔÙ¿ÙËÓ ‚ÈÔÙ¯ӛ·Ó. ∆· ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ‹Û·Ó ÔÏ›Á· Î·È Ù· ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÙÔÈ·‡Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÓ ·ÂıËÛ·˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙÔ ·Ú¿ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÔÓÙÔ. ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ, ·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á·› ‹Û·Ó ÂÚȈÚÈÛÌ¤Ó·È Î·È ·È ΢ڛˆ˜ ÚfiÛÔ‰ÔÈ ÚÔ‹Ú¯ÔÓÙÔ ÂÎ Ù˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ › Ù˘
ÔÔ›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ ÂÁ›ÓÔÓÙÔ ·È ϤÔÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊfiÚ·È ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ.
∞fi ÙÔ˘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ Ë̛ۈ˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ Ù˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂȘ ÏÈ̤ӷ˜ Î·È Ó‹ÛÔ˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂȘ
¯ÂÚÛ·›· ΤÓÙÚ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (∞ÌÂÏ¿ÎÈ·, ∆‡ÚÓ·‚Ô˜, §ÂÈ‚·‰ÂÈ¿, ™Ù·ÌÓ›ÙÛ·, ∆Ú›ÔÏȘ) ·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈη› Û˘Óı‹Î·È ˘‹ÚÍ·Ó ÏÈ·Ó Â˘ÓÔ˚ηÈ. π‰È·ÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ ·Ó‰›¯ıËÛ·Ó ÂȘ ÏÔ‡ÙÔÓ ÙÚÂȘ Ó·˘ÙÈη› Ó‹ÛÔÈ: ⁄‰Ú·, ™¤ÙÛ·È
Î·È æ·Ú¿. ∫·È ¿ÓÙ· Ù·‡Ù· ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ηٷÎÙËÙÔ‡, ÙˆÓ
‰˘Û¯ÂÚÂÛÙ¿ÙˆÓ ¯ÂÚÛ·›ˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ·ÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„ÈÓ
Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ˘ÂÚ‚¿Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙ·‰›Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ï‹˜ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ∫·È ÂÓÒ ÂȘ ¿ÏÏ·˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È ÂȘ ¯ÒÚ·˜
Ù˘ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ Ë˘Í¿ÓÂÙÔ Î·È ÂÙÂÏÂÈÔÔÈ›ÙÔ Ë ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛȘ Ì ¢Ú›·Ó ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔηٷÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ, Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜ ÂÙ¤ÏÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ˘fi
ÙËÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰fiÙËÛÈÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ȉȈÙÒÓ, ÔÏÏ¿ÎȘ ‰È’ ·ÏÔ‡ ÏfiÁÔ˘, Î·È ÂÓ›ÔÙÂ, Î·È ¿Ó¢ ÙÔÎÔÏË„›·˜. ™˘Ó ÙË ·Úfi‰ˆ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ fï˜ Ë Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢ÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, Î·È È‰È·ÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÎÔ‡, ÚÔÂοÏÂÛÂÓ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ È‰Ú‡Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ȉڇ̷ÙÔ˜.
ŸÙ·Ó ¤Êı·ÛÂÓ Ô ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È (1828) ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ ӷ ·Ó·Û˘ÓÙ¿ÍË Ù· ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο, Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛË ÙËÓ ÁˆÚÁ›·Ó Î·È Ó· ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛË ÙËÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ›ÛÙÈÓ, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Î·Ù’ ÂΛÓËÓ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó
‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·È. ∫·È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÏÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ È‰ÈÒÙ·È Î·È ‰Ë ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ –ˆ˜
‹‰Ë ÂϤ¯ıË– ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÔÓ ÂȘ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ,33 ÂÓÒ Ô ÙfiÎÔ˜ ‰ÈÂÎ˘Ì·›ÓÂÙÔ ÂÚ› ÙÔ 50% Î·È ÂÓ›ÔÙ ¤Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘.34
√ ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ˘fi Ù·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ Ù·‡Ù·˜ ·ÂÊ¿ÛÈÛ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘
∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ (∫Ú·ÙÈ΋˜) ∆Ú·¤˙˘35 Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
15
ÔÓ ÙÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ηıˆÚ›ÛıË ÂȘ ÊÔ›ÓÈη˜ 3.236.600, - ηٿ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·Ó ÔÛÔ‡
›ÛÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ 539.333 1/3 ‰›ÛÙËÏ·36-, Î·È Î·ÙÂÓÂÌ‹ıË ÂȘ 6.472 ÌÂÙÔ¯¿˜. √
̤ÙÔ¯Ô˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚÂÓ Ù· ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ¯Ú‹Ì·Ù· ‹ ÂȘ ›ÛËÓ ·Í›·Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ‰È’
ÂÓ ¤ÙÔ˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ·ÔÛ‡ÚË Ù· ¯ÔÚËÁËı¤ÓÙ· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·, ·ÊÔ‡ fï˜ ı· ÂȉÔÔ›ÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ¿˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ¤Ó· Ì‹Ó· ÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ. ∆· Ï·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂÓ· ˘fi ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙfi¯ˆÓ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈο
‹Û·Ó ‰ÂÎÙ¿ ¿Ó¢ ÂÎÂÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ, ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÚÔÛfi‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ‹
Êı·ÚÙÒÓ ÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Á·ÈÒÓ ‹ › ˘Ôı‹ÎÂÈ, ÂÊ’ fiÛÔÓ ‹ Û˘ÁÎÏËıËÛÔ̤ÓË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛȘ Âı¤ÛÈ˙ ÙËÓ ÂÎÔ›ËÛÈÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ. ∫·Ù’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ·‡ÙË, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë Û‡ÛÙ·ÛȘ ˘ÂÁÚ¿ÊË (∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜, 2·˜ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, ·Ú. Ê˘Ï. 9, ¤ÙÔ˜ °ã)
˘fi ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ∞. ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ú›‰ˆÓÔ˜ ∆ÚÈÎÔ‡Ë,
°Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤ˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈ‚ϋıË ÂÍ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ì ٷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ȉڇ̷ÙÔ˜.37
3. ∏
ˆ˜ ¿Óˆ Û˘ÓÔÌ‹ÏÈÎÔ˜ –Ì ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ Óˆ٤ÚÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡
∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜– ∂ıÓÈ΋ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ‹ÙÔ Ë
·fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1841 Û˘ÛÙ·ı›۷ ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Î·È Ë ÔÔ›· ‹Ú¯ÈÛ ηÓÔÓÈÎÒ˜ Ù·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ÙËÓ 12ËÓ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1842, ȉڇıË ÙËÓ 2·Ó ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828. ∆Ô È‰Ú˘ÙÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ‰ËÌÔÛȇıË ÂȘ ÙËÓ °ÂÓÈÎ‹Ó ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›‰· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (ʇÏÏÔÓ ˘’ ·Ú. 9,
¤ÙÔ˘˜ °’, ∂Ó ∞ÈÁ›ÓË ™¿‚‚·ÙÔÓ 4 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, Û. 39), ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ¤ÁÈÓ › ÙË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ æËÊ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∑’ ˘’ ·Ú. 105 Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜:
∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶√§π∆∂π∞
√ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∞ÊÔ‡ ÂÎÔÈÓÔÔ›ËÛ ÂȘ ÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔÓ Ù· ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù·. ∞ÊÔ‡ ÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔÓ38 ÂÁÓˆÌÔ‰fiÙËÛÂØ
æËÊ›˙ÂÈ:
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 1
™˘ÛÙ·›ÓÂÙ·È ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (Banque).
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 2
∆· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ù˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ Ù·‡Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Û‡ÁÎÂÈÓÙ·È ·fi ‰È·ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ÔÈ Ì¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ (actionaires) ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂÈ
ÂȘ ·˘Ù‹Ó, ‰È· Ó· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÙfiÎÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿ ÔÎÙÒ Ù· ÂηÙfi ηْ ¤ÙÔ˜.
16
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 3
ŸÛÔÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÒÓ Ì¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ‰‡Ó·ÓÙ·È ¿Ïψ˜ Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂı¤ÍÔ˘Ó ÂȘ
ÙËÓ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó, ÂÈ ÌË ÚÔÛʤÚÔÓÙ˜ ÂȘ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·
Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˆÏËıÔ‡Ó ÂȘ ͤÓÔ˘˜ ÙfiÔ˘˜, ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Ù· ·Ú·‰›‰ÂÈ
ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ¿˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Î·È Ô‡ÙÔÈ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ‰›‰ÂÈ Ù· ÔÛ¿ ÂȘ
ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ‰È’ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈÎÒÓ, ÔÛfiÙËÙÔ˜ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡Û˘ Ì ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹Ó
ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 4
∞È ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ÂÌÈÛÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È ‰È’ ÂÓ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔÓ ¤ÙÔ˜.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 5
ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÚÔıÂÛÌ›·Ó Ù·‡ÙËÓ, ÔÈ ı¤ÏÔÓÙ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· Ï¿‚Ô˘Ó
Ô›Ûˆ Ù· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È¿ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÎÒ˜, ‹ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ. ÕÏÏ’ ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ó Ó· ‰È¢ı‡ÓÔ˘Ó
ÙËÓ ÂÚ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ··›ÙËÛ›Ó ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ¿˜ ¤Ó· Ì‹Ó· ÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 6
ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù· ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈο, Ù·
ÔÔ›· ÔÈ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› ·˘Ù‹˜ ‹ıÂÏ·Ó ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙfi¯Ô˘˜, ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ‹Ûı·È
‰ÂÎÙ¿ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÍÂÂÛÌfiÓ ÂȘ ·ÁÔÚ¿Ó ÚÔÛfi‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÂȘ Ï‹„ÈÓ
ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Êı·ÚÙÒÓ ÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÂȘ ˘Ôı‹ÎËÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÂÚ› ˘Ôı‹Î˘ ÂΉÔıËÛfiÌÂÓÔÓ „‹ÊÈÛÌ·, ‚¿ÛÈÓ ¤¯ÔÓ ÙÔÓ ˘’ ·Ú. ¡∞’ ¡fiÌÔÓ, Î·È ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ ÂȘ
·ÁÔÚ¿Ó ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ Á·ÈÒÓ, Â¿Ó Ë ÚÔÛ¯Ҙ Û˘ÁÎÏËıËÛÔ̤ÓË ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛȘ
·ÔÊ·Û›ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÎÔ›ËÛÈÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 7
√ ¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ › Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›Ô˘, ÌÂ
‰‡Ô Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù·˜ ‰ÈˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙËÓ, Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ·›
Ù˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 8
ÈÚÈÛÙfiÓ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ‰ÈÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfiÓ Ù˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Î·È fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ‰È¢ı‡ÓÛˆ˜ ·˘Ù‹˜.
∂Ó ∞ÈÁ›ÓË ÙË 2 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828
√ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘
π. ∞. ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜
√ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù‡˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜
™. ∆ÚÈÎԇ˘
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
17
∂› ÙË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ È‰Ú˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÓÂÛÙ‹ıË Ë ∆ÚÈÌÂÏ‹˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹
ÙÔ˘ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ú¿ÍȘ ˘’ ·Ú. 133, „‹ÊÈÛÌ· ∑’ ÙÔ˘ ˘’ ·Ú. 10 ʇÏÏÔ˘, ¤ÙÔ˘˜ °’ Ù˘ 3-2-1828). ¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ÂÍÂϤÁË Ô °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘ÚÈÒÙ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù·È ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ô ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜
∫ÔÓÙfiÛÙ·˘ÏÔ˜ Î·È Ô Î·ÙfiÈÓ È‰Ú˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜
™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ (Ú¿ÍȘ ˘’ ·ÚÈı. 145 ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ „ËÊ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ∑’), ˘Èfi˜ ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘ ‹ ∆Û··Ï¿ÌÔ˘, °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÈÛÚ¿ÎÙÔÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆·Ì›Ԣ ÙÔ˘
∞Ï‹ ¶·Û¿ ÙˆÓ πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ.
√Ï›Á·˜ Ë̤ڷ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘
Ô ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ Âͤ‰ˆÛ ¢È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı¤Ó ÂȘ ÙÔ ˘’ ·Ú. 179 ʇÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ °ÂÓ. ∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË, ™·‚‚¿Ùˆ 11 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828,
ÛÛ. 46-47), ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜:
∂§§∏¡π∫∏ ¶√§π∆∂π∞
√ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
¢È·Ù¿ÙÙÂÈ
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 1
∏ › Ù˘ ‰È¢ı‡ÓÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÈÙÚÔ‹
ÂÈÊÔÚÙ›˙ÂÙ·È ÚÔÛˆÚÈÓÒ˜ Ù· ¯Ú¤Ë ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 2
¢È¢ıÂÙ› Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÂȘ ÙÚfiÔÓ ÒÛÙ ηı’ ËÓ ÛÙÈÁÌ‹Ó ı¤ÏÂÈ
Ó· ·Ó·‰Âȯı‹ ͯˆÚÈÛÙfi˜ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfi˜ fiÏ· Ù· Ú·ÎÙÈο Î·È ·È ·Ô‰Â›ÍÂȘ
Ù˘ ÏË„Ô‰ÔÛ›·˜ ·È ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ·È ÂȘ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÎÏ¿‰ÔÓ, Ó· ·Ú·‰ÔıÒÛÈÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÂÈÚË̤ÓÔÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁfiÓ Ì fiÏËÓ ÙËÓ ··ÈÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓËÓ ·ÎÚ›‚ÂÈ·Ó.
ÕÚıÚÔÓ 3
√ ¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ › Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›Ô˘ Ó·
ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ÛË ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ·.
∂Ó ∞ÈÁ›ÓË ÙË 7Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828
√ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘
π. ∞. ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜
√ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù‡˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜
™. ∆ÚÈÎԇ˘
18
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
∂Ș Ù· ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ· ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘ ·Ó‹ÎÂÓ Î·È Ë ÎÚ¿ÙËÛȘ Ù˘ ÎÏÂȉfi˜
ÙÔ˘ ∆·Ì›Ԣ. ∂›Û˘ Ô‡ÙÔ˜ ‹ÙÔ ÂÈÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ
ÙÔ˘, Ì ÙËÓ Â˘ı‡ÓËÓ ÙËÚ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ‹˜ ‚È‚Ï›ˆÓ (°ÂÓ. ∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜,
ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË 8 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, ·Ú. 10, ¤ÙÔ˜ ‰ã): ·) ∂Ófi˜ ηıËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ ‰È·ÈÚÔ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÂȘ ‰‡Ô ‰È·ÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӷ ̤ÚË Î·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ÂÛËÌÂÈÔ‡ÓÙÔ ÂÓ
Û˘Ófi„ÂÈ Ì ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfiÓ ·È Ú¿ÍÂȘ Î·È Ù· ¤ÁÁÚ·Ê· Ô˘
·ÊÂÒÚÔ˘Ó ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ∆·Ì›ÔÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹Ó ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ.39 ‚) ∂Ófi˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ·ÓÂÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙÔ Ù· ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÙÈο Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜
ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ‰ËÏ. ·È Ú¿ÍÂȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÙÔ ∆·Ì›ÔÓ ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÂÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÏËÚˆÌ‹Ó Î·È Á) ∂Ófi˜ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ ‰ÈÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜,
Ë ¯Ú‹ÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÁ›ÓÂÙÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ ÙÔÓ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ÂÌfiÚˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌÔ›ˆÓ ‚È‚Ï›ˆÓ. ∫·È ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›ÔÓ (·) ÂÎÚ·Ù›ÙÔ ˘fi
ÙÔ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘, Ù· ‚È‚Ï›· (‚) Î·È (Á) ÂÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÓÙÔ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ.
ŒÎ·ÛÙÔÓ Ê‡ÏÏÔÓ ÙˆÓ ‚È‚Ï›ˆÓ ËÚÈıÌ›ÙÔ ÔÏÔÁڿʈ˜ ˘Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ, ˘ÂÁÚ¿ÊÂÙÔ ‰Â οوıÂÓ Ù˘ ÛÂÏ›‰Ô˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔÓ ‹
¶Úfi‰ÚÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ∆·Ì›Ԣ Î·È ÚÔÛ˘ÂÁÚ¿ÊÂÙÔ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ (æ‹ÊÈÛÌ· ∞’ °ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘
∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, 25 π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, ·Ú. 6, ¤ÙÔ˜ °’, ÛÂÏ. 23).
4. ¶ÚÔ˜ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜
∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ô ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ ·Ë‡ı˘Ó ȉȷÈÙ¤Ú·Ó ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔÓ (ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË, ∆ÂÙ¿ÚÙË 8Ë ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, °ÂÓ. ∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ·Ú. ʇÏ. 10, ¤ÙÔ˘˜ °’,
ÛÂÏ. 42):
“¶Úfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â˘Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛٷ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›ÔÓ ¶¤Ï·ÁÔ˜,
Î·È Ù·˜ ·گ›·˜ Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜.
∏ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔ˜, ‰È· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜, ÎÔÈÓÔÔÈÒ, ∫‡ÚÈÔÈ, ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÙÔÈÎ‹Ó ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛ›Ó Û·˜ ÙËÓ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÂÍËÁ› ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÙfiÛÔÓ Ù· ·›ÙÈ· Î·È ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ̤ÙÚÔ˘, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ
ÔÛfiÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘ÓÙÚ¤ÍÂÙ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Û·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ Ù·¯˘Ù¤Ú·Ó ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ›Ó ÙÔ˘.
∂Èı˘ÌÒÓ Î·È Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Ó· Û˘ÓÙڤ͈ ÂȘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ, ηı’ fiÛÔÓ ‰‡Ó·Ì·È, ·Á·Ô‡Û· Ó· Û·˜ ·Ú·ÛÙ‹Ûˆ ‰È· ˙ÒÛ˘ ʈӋ˜ Ù· ÌÂÁ¿Ï· Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ·, Ù·
ÔÔ›· ÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÌÂı’ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ë ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÒÙÔ˘ ηٷÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, Î·È Î·Ù’ ÂÍÔ¯‹Ó ÔÔ›ÔÓ ËıÈÎfiÓ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ı¤ÏÂÈ ÚÔÍÂÓ‹ÛÂÈ ÙfiÛÔÓ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
19
ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·Á·ËÙ‹Ó Ì·˜ ¶·ÙÚ›‰·, fiÛÔÓ Î·È ÂȘ Ù· ÏÔÈ¿ ̤ÚË Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘.
£¤Ïˆ ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÂÈ Ì’ fiÏÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Ó· Ï¿‚ˆ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ Â˘¯·Ú›ÛÙËÛÈÓ,
Î·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛˆ ÙÔ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔÓ ¯Ú¤Ô˜, ·ÔÙÂÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÚÔ˜ Û·˜ ‰È· Ù˘
·ÚÔ‡Û˘. ¢ÂÓ Û·˜ Áڿʈ ˆ˜ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ·ÏÏ’ ˆ˜ ¿ÓıÚˆÔ˜, fiÛÙȘ ·fi ηÈÚfiÓ, Î·È fiÔ˘ Î·È ·Ó ÂÛÙ¿ıËÓ, ÂÓfiÌÈ˙· ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒ˜ ˆ˜
ÙÈÌ‹Ó ÌÔ˘ ÙÔ Ó· Â›Ì·È ŒÏÏËÓ Î·È Ó· ˘ËÚÂÙÒ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·”.
“√È ¶ÏËÚÂÍÔ‡ÛÈÔÈ Ù˘ ÂÓ ∆ÚÔÈ˙‹ÓÈ ™˘ÓÂχۈ˜ ηٿ ÚÒÙÔÓ, Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ Ù·‡Ù·, ·Ê’ ˘ ÒÚ·˜ ¢ڛÛÎÔÌ·È ÂÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ‰˘ÛÙ˘¯ÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜,
Ô Ï·fi˜, ÙÔ ÈÂÚ·Ù›ÔÓ, ÔÈ ÂÓ Ú¿ÁÌ·ÛÈÓ, ÔÈ Î·Ù¿ ÍËÚ¿Ó Î·È ı¿Ï·ÛÛ·Ó ÔÏÂÌÈÛÙ·› Û·˜, fiÏÔÈ Ì ٷ ‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘ ÙˆÓ Ì ˙ËÙÔ‡Ó, ˆ˜
ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·Ó ·fi‰ÂÈÍÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ·ÈÛıËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÌÔ˘, ÙËÓ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ıÂÌÂÏÈÔ˘Ì¤Ó˘ › ÙˆÓ Ófïӷ ·ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ ı¤Ïˆ ËÌÔÚ¤ÛÂÈ Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛˆ Ù·˜ ¢¯¿˜ ÙˆÓ, ÂÈÌ‹ ÙfiÙ ÌfiÓÔÓ, fiÙ·Ó ÌÂ
‰Â›ÍÂÙÂ, ηٿ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÙËÓ ı¤ÏËÛ›Ó Û·˜, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó Û·˜ ˙ËÙÒ Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ, ÂÓÒ
Û·˜ ÚÔ‚¿Ïψ Ó· ¤Ì„ÂÙ ¤Î·ÛÙÔ˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙÈÓ¿ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó. ∫·Ù’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ ı¤ÏÂÙ Ì ‰ÒÛÂÈ Ù· ̤۷,
‰È· Ó· ÎÈÓ‹Ûˆ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÙËÓ Ì˯·Ó‹Ó Ù˘ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÙÂÙÚÈÌ̤ÓË, ‹ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔṲ̂ÓË ÙÔÈÔ˘ÙÔÙÚfiˆ˜, ÒÛÙ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÓ ËÌÔÚ› Ó· ÚÔÍÂÓ‹ÛË ÙËÓ ·ÒÏÂÈ·Ó, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÛˆÙËÚ›·Ó Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜”.
“ÕÌ· ‰˘ÓËıÒÌÂÓ Ì ٷ ›‰È· Ì·˜ ̤۷ Ó· ‰ÒÛˆÌÂÓ Ì›·Ó ·Ú¯‹Ó Â˘Ù·Í›·˜
ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÂÌÈÎÒÓ, ¿Ì· ÂÚÈÔÚ›ÛˆÌÂÓ ÛÙÂÓ¿
ÙÔÓ Â¯ıÚfiÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ‡Û·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏÂÈÓ‹Ó Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ, Î·È ·ÛʷϛۈÌÂÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÚ·Ù›·Ó ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›ÔÓ ¶¤Ï·ÁÔ˜, ·È ¢˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ, ·È ÔÔ›·È
Ëı¤ÏËÛ·Ó Ó· Ì·˜ ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ó ÂÏ›‰·˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ‚ÔËı›·˜, ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó Î·È Ì·˜
ÙËÓ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂÈØ ‰ÈfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ·ÌÊÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ Ï¤ÔÓ, fiÙÈ ‰‡Ó·ÓÙ·È Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛÔ˘Ó ˘¤Ú ËÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜, Ô›ÙÈÓ˜ ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ·ÈÙ›·Ó
ÂȘ ÙËÓ Û˘Óı‹ÎËÓ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘. ŸıÂÓ ‰È’ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ Û˘Ó‰ÚÔÌ‹˜ ı¤ÏÔÌÂÓ ‰Â›ÍÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ˘ Ó˘Ó ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔÓ, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙËÓ ·ÌÂÙ¿ıÂÙÔÓ ·fiÊ·ÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÒÛˆÌÂÓ ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÙËÓ ¶·ÙÚ›‰· ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·Ó ÙˆÓ Â¯ıÚÒÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ó· ·Ô‰Â›ÍˆÌÂÓ ·ÎfiÌË, fiÙÈ Ë͇ÚÔÌÂÓ
Î·È ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂı· Ó· ˙‹ÛˆÌÂÓ ÂχıÂÚÔÈ, ·ÏÏ’ ÂχıÂÚÔÈ, ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·Ó
ÙˆÓ ÓfïӔ.
“∂›Ì·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜ ÂÂÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜, ∫‡ÚÈÔÈ, fiÙÈ ¤Î·ÛÙÔ˜ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Â˘Ù˘¯‹
ÙÔÓ Â·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔ˘, ÚÔÛηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ Ó· Û˘Ó‰Ú¿ÌË ÂȘ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÓ Î·È ˆÊ¤ÏÈÌÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÏÏËÓ ı˘Û›·Ó, ÂÈÌ‹ ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙËÓ ÂˆÊÂÏ‹
20
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ηٷ‚ÔÏ‹Ó, ÂÍ fiÛˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ› ÂÎ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘. £¤ÏÂÈ ‰Â ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Â˘Ù˘¯¤ÛÙÂÚÔÓ ÙÔÓ Â·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ›‰Ë, ˆ˜ ÂÏ›˙ˆ, Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÏÏÔÂıÓ›˜, Ô›ÙÈÓ˜ ‚ԋıËÛ·Ó ÙÔÛ¿ÎȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ó· Û˘Ó‰Ú¿ÌÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ ¿ÏÈÓ ÂȘ
ÙËÓ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ Ì·˜ ˘ÔÏ‹„ˆ˜, ¤ÌÔÓÙ˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈ΋Ó
ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó Ì·˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·. ∆fiÙ ›Ûˆ˜ ı¤ÏÔÌÂÓ Â˘ÚÂı‹ ÂȘ
ηٿÛÙ·ÛÈÓ Ó· ηÓÔÓ›ÛˆÌÂÓ ÂÓٛ̈˜ ÙËÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎˆÙ¤Ú·Ó ˘fiıÂÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘
ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ‰·Ó›Ԣ Ì·˜. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ηÈÚÔ‡ Ó· ÂÍËÁ‹Ûˆ ÙÒÚ· fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ¯·ÛÌÔ‡˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Ì οÌÓÔ˘Ó Ó· ıˆÚÒ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ÛÙËÌ· ˆ˜ ÙËÓ ıÂÌÂÏÈÒ‰Ë ¤ÙÚ·Ó Ù˘ ËıÈ΋˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜
·Ó·ÁÂÓÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜”.
“∆ÂÏÂÈÒÓˆ, ∫‡ÚÈÔÈ, ÚÔÛηÏÒÓ ¤Î·ÛÙÔ˜ Ó· ¤Ì„Ë fiÛÔÓ Ù¿¯Ô˜ ηْ ¢ı›·Ó ÂȘ Â̤ ÙËÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó ‰È· Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÚȈÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÔÛ‰ÈÒÚÈÛ ‰È· ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó. ∞È ÂÌfiÌÂÓ·È ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ı¤ÏÔ˘Ó ÁÂÓ‹ ÁÓˆÛÙ·› ÂȘ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfiÓ, ηÈ
ı¤Ïˆ Û·˜ ·ÔÎÚÈı‹, ‰›‰ˆÓ ‹ ÚÔ˜ ÂÛ¿˜ ‹ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÚfiÔ˘˜ Û·˜ Ù·˜
ÂÈÛ‹ÌÔ˘˜ ·ÛÊ·Ï›·˜, ·È ÔÔ›·È Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÓˆÛÙ·› ·fi ÙËÓ ‰È·Ù·Á‹Ó ÂÚ› ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘”.
“™·˜ ›· fiÛÔÓ Ù¿¯Ô˜, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ô Î·ÈÚfi˜ ·Ó·Áο˙ÂÈ, Î·È Ë ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛȘ ‰ÂÓ
¤¯ÂÈ ¿ÏÏ· ÂȘ ¯Â›Ú·˜, ÂÈÌ‹ Ù· ÌÂÙÚÈÒٷٷ ̤۷, Ù· ÔÔ›· Ï·Ì‚¿Óˆ ·fi
Ù·˜ ÔÏ›Á·˜ ‚ÔËı›·˜, Ù·˜ ÂÌÈÛÙ¢ı›۷˜ ÂȘ Â̤ ·Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ
¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÒÓ, ‰È· ÙËÓ ·ÚËÁÔÚ›·Ó ÙˆÓ Ùˆ¯ÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÁÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ‰È·
ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁÔÚ¿Ó ÙˆÓ ·È¯Ì·ÏÒÙˆÓ. ¢·Ó›˙ˆ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ¤ıÓÔ˜ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙËÓ ÌÈÎÚ¿Ó ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·Ó, ‹ÙȘ ÌfiÏȘ Êı¿ÓÂÈ ‰È· Ù·˜ ·Ó¿Áη˜ ÔÏ›ÁˆÓ ËÌÂÚÒÓ, ÂÏ›˙ˆÓ, fiÙÈ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù·‡Ù· ı¤Ïˆ ÂÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ ÙˆÓ ÊÈÏ·ÓıÚÒˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÈı˘Ì›·Ó ÙˆÓ”.
“¢ÂÓ ¤¯ˆ Ó· Û·˜ ÂÈÒ ÙÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÓ. ∂›Ì·È ·Ó˘fiÌÔÓÔ˜ Ó· Ï¿‚ˆ ÌÂ
Ù·˜ ·ÔÎÚ›ÛÂȘ Û·˜ Ì›·Ó ‚¤‚·È·Ó ÂÁÁ‡ËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÏÏÔ‡Û˘ Â˘Ù˘¯›·˜, ÙËÓ
ÔÔ›·Ó Ë ı›· ÚfiÓÔÈ· Ì·˜ ˘fiÛ¯ÂÙ·È”.
5. ªÂ ÙËÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ∂Á·ÎÏÈÔÓ ·Ê˘Ó›ÛıËÛ·Ó Û˘ÓÂȉ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ËÓÔ›¯ıËÛ·Ó ‚·Ï¿ÓÙÈ·, ‰È· Ó· ÚÔÛÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÔÛ¿ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙfi¯ˆÓ,40
ηٿÏÔÁÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·Ú·ı¤Ùˆ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ηو٤ڈ:
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
21
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË ™·‚‚¿Ùˆ 18 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828
(ʇÏÏÔÓ 18 ¤ÙÔ˘˜ °’ ÛÂÏ. 56).
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘
11 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ §fiÓÙÔ˜ ‰È· Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜
ÏËÚˆÙ¤·˜ ÂÓ ∑·Î‡Óıˆ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜ 300,
ʤÚÔÓÙ·, ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 295
14 ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ §¿˙·ÚÔ˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘ÚÈÒÙ·È
3.000
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ §ÂfiÓÙÈÔ˜ ∫·Ì¿Ó˘ ∞Ú¯ÈÌ·Ó‰Ú›Ù˘ 1.000
16 ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡.
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜
1000 = 4.395 41
17 ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡.
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ µ. ¢Ú›ÙÛ·˜ ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ Ï›Ú·˜
ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ 20
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ƒ¿ÊÙ˘ ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ 20 = 40
÷ڛÛÌ·Ù· ·ÊÈÂÚÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó
16 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫ÂÊ·Ï¿˜ ∑·Î‡ÓıÈÔ˜ ÂÎ ™‡Ú·˜
ÁÚfiÛÈ· 1.512 ÙÈÌ‹ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ™‡Ú·˜ ÊÂÚÔ‡Û˘
ηٿ ÙËÓ ˘’ ·Ú. 207 ‰È¿Ù·ÍÈÓ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 99 ÁÚ.
5:1/242.
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ·Ú. 15 ¤ÙÔ˘˜ °’ 2/9˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828
23 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ ÷ڷϿÌÔ˘˜, ‰È· Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÏËÚˆÙ¤·˜ ÂȘ ∑¿Î˘ÓıÔÓ
Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 300
23 ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡.
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ ÷ڷϿÌÔ˘˜ 10.000 Ï›ÙÚ·
ÛÙ·Ê›‰·˜ Ó· Ù·˜ ·Ú·‰ÒÛË ÂȘ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfiÓ
Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿Íˆ˜.
°ÂÓ. ∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ·Ú. Ê˘Ï. 16 ŒÙÔ˜ °’ 9 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1828 (™ÂÏ›˜ 68)
ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 24. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ °Î›Î·˜ ªfiÙÛ˘ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· Û·ı¿Ù· 1.000
ʤÚÔÓÙ· ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 966:10
ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 25. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ª·ÏÔΛÓ˘ §›Ú·˜ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ 30
ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 28. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ °Î›Î·˜ ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 500
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ˘ÈÔ› ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘ ªfiÙ·ÛË Ï›Ú·˜ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ 100
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ ∫˘ÚÈ·Îfi˜ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 500
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∆ÔÌ¿˙˘ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜ 700
22
ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ 2.
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ∆Û·Ì·‰fi˜ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 1.000
(°ÂÓ. ∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÛÂÏ. 72)
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 4.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ∏Ï›·˜ Î·È πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ·‰ÂÏÊÔ› ∫·Ú··‡ÏÔ˘ 100
¢È¿ÊÔÚÔÈ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ Ù˘ Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ∆‹ÓÔ˘.
√ ·Ú¯ÈÂÚ‡˜ ∆‹ÓÔ˘ ·ÚÈÔ˜ °·‚ÚÈ‹Ï 200
∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ ∫·ÏϤÚÁÈÔ˜ 50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢ÚfiÛÔ˜ 50
ª¿ÚÙÔÏÔ˜ Î·È §ÂÔÓ¿Ú‰Ô˜ ∫·Ú·Ì›ÙÛ˘ 100
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ Î·È ªÈ¯·‹Ï π·ÎÒ‚Ô˘ ¶·ÍÈÌ¿‰Ë 100
°ÂÒÚÁÔ˜ ¶ÂÚ›‰Ë˜ 50
∫ˆÎfi˜ ™Î·Ú·Ì·Áο 100
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ Î·È ™Ù·Ì¿ÙÈÔ˜ ∫Ô˘˙Ô‚‹Î 100
£ÂfiÊÈÏÔ˜ √ÈÎÔÓfiÌÔ˜ ∆‹ÓÔ˘ 30
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫ÔÓÙÔ˘Ì¿˜ 100
™Ù·Ì¿ÙÈÔ˜ Î·È πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ π·ÎÒ‚Ô˘ ∫·Áο‰Ë 300
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 5.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ Î·È ™. £ÂÔ¯¿ÚË 200
∫. ªÂÙ·Í¿˜ 500
∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ µ·ÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 110
√È ·ÍȈ̷ÙÈÎÔ› ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∞.ª. ÙÔ˘ ∞˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚÔ˜ ·ÛÒÓ ÙˆÓ ƒˆÛÛÈÒÓ ∂ϤÓ˘, ∫¿ÛÙÔÚÔ˜ ηÈ
ƒ¤‚ÂÏ, ‰È· Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÛÔ˘Ó ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÓfiÚıˆÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù‰·ÊÈÛıÂÈÛÒÓ ÔÚıÔ‰fiÍˆÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛÈÒÓ 80
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 6.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ §¿˙·ÚÔ˜ Î·È °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘ÚÈÒÙ·È 2.000
™.¶. 100
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 7.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ¶··ËÏÈfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 120
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ™Ô‡ÙÛÔ˜ 150
™˘Ú›‰ˆÓ ∆ÚÈÎԇ˘ 300
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙÔ˘ 300
°Î›Î·˜ ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ §ÈÚ. 10
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜ ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ §ÈÚ. 20
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 8.
√ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi˜ ∫ÔÏÔÎÔÙÚÒÓ˘ 1.000
Ã. πˆÓ. ª¤ÍË ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ 1.000
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ¶ÔÓËÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 300
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
23
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÂȘ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·
ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 6.
√ ∫‡ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ ÷ڷϿÌÔ˘˜ ÂÓ Î·ÈÚÒ Ù˘ ˆÏ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙ·Ê›‰Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ 300
¶·ÓÔ‡ÙÛÔ˜ Î·È ™ˆÙ‹ÚÈÔ˜ ¡ÔÙ·Ú¿ ÛÙ·Ê›‰· 10.000 Ï›ÙÚ·˜
·Ú·‰ÔÙ¤·˜ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfiÓ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿Íˆ˜
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∆ÂÙ¿ÚÙË, ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË 19 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1828
(ÛÂÏ. 72).
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
9 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∑¤Ú‚·˜ ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 200
√È ÔÏ›Ù·È Ù˘ Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ¶fiÚÔ˘ 3.075
√È ÔÏ›Ù·È Ù˘ ∞ÈÁ›Ó˘ 400
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÂȘ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·
10 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ∑·˚Ì˘ 10.000 Ï›ÙÚ·˜ ÛÙ·Ê›‰· ·Ú·‰ÔÙ¤·˜ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfiÓ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿Íˆ˜
¢ˆÚ·› ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó
10 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ¶¤ÏÔ˜ ¡¤‚Ô‰ÈÎ ÂÎ ™Ô‡ÚÏ·˜ ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 50
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË, 19 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1828 (™·‚‚¿Ùˆ),
·Ú. ʇÏ. 19 ÂÎ °’ (ÛÂÏ. 80).
11 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
12 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
15 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
17 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
17 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ª¿Ì·˜ ÂÎ ™ÂÙÛÒÓ ÏÈÚ. ÛÙ. 30
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ¡. §È‰Ôڛ΢ ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 300
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ªÔ˘ÙÔ‡Ú˘ 500
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ·ÊÔ› ª·ÓÔ˘Û¿Îˉ˜ 50
√ ·ÚÈÔ˜ °ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ª. ∞ÓÙˆÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 200
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÂȘ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·
17 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. ∞ı·Ó¿ÛÈÔ˜ °ÚËÁÔÚÈ¿‰Ë˜ ÂȘ ·Ú·‚ÔÛ›ÙÈ ÂÓ Î·ÈÚÒ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿Íˆ˜ 150
¢. ∫·ÓÂÏÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ˆÛ·‡Ùˆ˜ 100
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÂȘ ¶ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·
19 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ µÏ¿ÛÛ˘, ÂȘ ÙÔÓ Î·ÈÚfiÓ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¿Íˆ˜ Ù˘ ÛÙ·Ê›‰Ô˜, ‰›ÛÙËÏ· 200
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∑ˆ˚fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ÔÌÔ›ˆ˜ 120
30 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ªÂÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ Î·È ˘Èfi˜ ÔÌÔ›ˆ˜ 500
24
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
¢ˆÚ·› ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó
30 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √ ∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ ∞ÓÙˆÓfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ °ÚfiÛÈ· 5.000 º¤ÚÔÓÙ·
‰›ÛÙËÏ· 333:1/3
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘
√ ∫‡ÚÈÔ˜ ∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï •¤ÓÔ˜ ¢›ÛÙËÏ· 800
∂Î ÙˆÓ ∂ÌfiÚˆÓ Ù˘ ™‡Ú·˜
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ¡ÈÎfiÏ·˜ ∂Ï¢ıÂÚ›Ô˘ 100
∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˜ ∆˙ԇη˜ 200
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ∑¿ÓÔ˘ 250
∞‰ÂÏÊÔ› ¶·¿ ¢Ô‡Î· 100
£Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ ¶Ï·Ù·Ó›Ù˘ 100
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË, ™·‚‚¿Ùˆ, 31 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1828,
·Ú. ʇÏ. 22 ŒÙÔ˜ °’ ÛÂÏ. 94)
√È ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË Î·ÙÔÈÎÔ‡ÓÙ˜ æ·ÚÈ·ÓÔ› 2988:1/ 2 37
17 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ §ÂˆÓ. ªÂÛÛËÓ¤˙˘ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜ 300
√ ¡¿ÎÔ˜ ¶·ÓÔ˘ÚÁÈ¿˜ Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi˜ Ù¿ÏÏ·Ú· ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜ 320
20 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √ ºÚ·ÁΛÛÎÔ˜ ÕÛÙÈÁÍ Êψڛ· ‚ÂÓ¤ÙÈη 850 ʤÚÔÓÙ·
‰›ÛÙËÏ· 1898:1/3
√ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ƒfiÛË, Ô ˘ËÚ¤Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ 200
22 ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘. √ ¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ¶Ï·Ô‡Ù·˜, Ô ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁfi˜ 500
22
»
√ πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫ÔÏÔÎÔÙÚÒÓ˘ 400
28
»
√ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∫ÔÓÙfiÛÙ·˘ÏÔ˜ 5.000
»
»
√ ∫fiÌ˘ µÈ¿ÚÔ˜ ∞. ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ‰È· ‰¤Î· ·ÓÒÓ˘Ì·
˘ÔΛÌÂÓ· 4,366
»
»
√ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ °ÂÚÔÛÙ¿ı˘ 480
»
»
√ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ªfiÛÙÚ·˜ 200
»
»
√ ÃÚÈÛÙfi‰Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ¶·ÚÈ·ÌÈı¿˜ 100
»
»
√ ∞ϤͷӉÚÔ˜ ∑·‚ÔÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘ 500
»
»
√ ™˘Ú›‰ˆÓ ¢‹Ì·˜ 96
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫·Ó¿Ú˘ 50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢. µÚ·ÙÛ¿ÓÔ˜ 50
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ Ã. ¢. ∫ÔÙÛÈ¿ 75
∞ÔÛÙfiÏ˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏË 225
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ¡. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏË 150
Ã. ∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ ¢ÔÌÂÛÙ›Î˘ 50
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ‹˜ ªÈΤÏÔ˜ 50
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ∞Ó‰ÚÈ·Ófi˜ 73
∫ˆÓÛÙ. °. ∫·ÙÛÈÎÔÁÈ¿Ó˘ 50
∞ÔÛÙfiÏ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ 50
¢ËÌ. °. ¢È·ÎÔÁÈ¿ÓÓ˘ 53
¡ÈÎÔÏ. Ã. °È¿ÓÓ. ∞ÚÁ‡Ú˘ 300
∆Ô fiÏÔÓ 2988:1/ 2
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ¢›ÛÙËÏ·
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫ÈÔ˘ÚÔ‡Û˘ ªÈÛÙÚÈÒÙ˘ 50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ Î·È ™˘Ú›‰ˆÓ ¢·Û›Ô˘ 118
£¿ÓÔ˜ ÃÚ˘Û·ÓıfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ Î·È ·‰ÂÏÊÔ› 300
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ ¶ÂÙÈÌÂ˙¿˜ 200
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ¶ÂÙÈÌÂ˙¿˜ 100
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ™·ÁÚ¤‰Ô˘ 500
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ Î·È ·‰ÂÏ. ∞. ¶·ÍÈÌ¿‰Ë 100
π¿Îˆ‚Ô˜ Î·È ·‰ÂÏ. πˆ. °·Áο‰Ë 100
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ µÈÙ¿ÏË 30
∞ÏÈ‚¤˙Ô˜ ∫·Ï¿‚ÚÈ·˜ 20
∂ÌÌ. •¤ÓÔ˜ 500
∫ˆÓÛÙ. Ã. πˆ·ÓÓÔ‡Û˘ ÂÎ ¶Ú·ÛÙÔ‡ 70
√ÈÎÔÓ. ∞Ó·ÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ˜ πˆ·ÓÓÔ‡Û˘ ÔÌÔ›ˆ˜ 50
√ ¶·ÓÈÂÚÒÙ·ÙÔ˜ ƒ¤ÔÓÙÔ˜ ¢ÈÔÓ‡ÛÈÔ˜ 100
√È ÂÍ √‰ËÛÛÔ‡
∞ÏÂÍ. ª·‡ÚÔ˜ 3.000
∂˘ÛÙÚ. ™Â‚·ÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 200
µ·˚¿ÓÔ˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘ 200
°ÚËÁfiÚ. ª·Ú·ÛÏ‹˜ 1.000
¢ËÌ. ¢Ô‡Ì·˜ 250
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¢Ô‡Ì·˜ 250
£ÂÔ‰. ¢Ô‡Ì·˜ 200
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ÃÚÈÛÙÔ‰Ô‡ÏÔ˘ 300
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¶¿ÁηÏÔ˜ 100
¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ™Î·Ì·‚‹˜ 100
∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ ™Ù·Ì·Ù›Ô˘ 100
∞‚Ú·¿Ì ÷ڷϿÌÔ˘˜ 100
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ ∫·Ú·ÁÈ·ÓÓ¿Î˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÙÚÔÊ›· 200
25
26
∞‰ÂÏÊÔ› °ÂÚÔ‡ÛË 150
∞‰ÂÏ. √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 200
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ƒ¿ÏÏ˘, Î·È ∂ÌÌ. ¢·Ó¤˙˘ 600
∞ı·Ó. §·‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 50
∫ˆÓÛÙ. ∆˙·Ì¤ÎÔ˘ 50
¶·Ó·ÁÈÒÙ˘ ¢ËÌËÚ·ÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 500
§·ÌÚ˘Ófi˜ ∞. ª·˘Ú›ÎË 200
ª·ÓfiÏ˘ ∆Ú·Ù¿Ú˘ À‰Ú·›Ô˜ 10
¢ËÌ. ∞ÙÏ·˙¿˜, Î·È °ÂÒÚ. °fiÁÔ˜ 250
º›ÏÈÔ˜ ¶ÂÚ‰ÈΛ‰Ë˜ 15
∫ˆÓÛÙ. ¶ÂÙÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 50
∫ˆÓÛÙ‹˜ ¢ËÌËÙÚ›Ô˘ 100
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ªÂÙ·Í¿˜ 100
°ÂÒÚ. ¶·Û¯¿Ï˘ 30
¶¤ÙÚÔ˜ §·ÌÚ¿Î˘ 50
°ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ ¶¿˚ÎÔ˜ 40
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ °·˚Ù¿ÓÔ˜ 100
Ã. °ÚËÁÔÚ. ∞Ṳ́Ó˘ 50
§¿ÌÚÔ˜ ¶·¿ ∞Ó·ÛÙ·Û›Ô˘ 40
πˆ. ∑·ÊÂÈÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ 15
ªÈ¯. ¶·¿˙ÔÁÏÔ˘˜ 150
÷ڿϷÌÔ˜ µ·ÛÈÏ¿ÙÔ˘ 100
∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ ¡›Î·˜, Î·È £Âfi‰ˆÚÔ˜ •¤ÓÔ˜ 1.100
∂ÌÌ. •¤ÓÔ˜ 1.000
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘ 150
°ÂÒÚ. §‡ÎÔ˘ 50
∞ÚÁ˘Úfi˜ ∆·ÚÔ˘¯Ù˙‹˜ 150
∫ˆÓÛÙ. ∞ÔÛÙfiÏÔ˘ 60
ªÈ¯. ∫Ú›Û˘ 100
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ¶ÂÚ›‰Ë˜ 100
¢ËÌ.÷˚‰Ô‡Û˘ 100
™‡ÚÔ˜ ™ËÌÂÚÈÒÙ˘ 30
∂˘ÛÙ¿ıÈÔ˜ ™Ô˘Á‰Ô˘Ú‹˜1.000
°ÂÒÚ. ¢Ô‡Ì·˜ 300
∞fiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ ¢Ô‡Ì·˜ 600
µÂÏÈÛ¿ÚÈÔ˜ ¶ÔÏ›Ù˘ 100
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
°Î›Î·˜ πˆ. °ÎÈfiÓË 500
°ÂÒÚ. °ÈÔ˘Ú‰‹ 100
∂Î ÙˆÓ ∂Ù·ÓËÛ›ˆÓ ∂ÌfiÚˆÓ Î·È ¶ÏÔÈ¿Ú¯ˆÓ
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ µ·ÛÏ·Ì¿Î˘ 500
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ºˆÎ¿˜ 400
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∆˙ÈÙ˙ÈÏÈ¿ÓÔ˜ 200
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ ª·ÚÛ¤ÏÔ˜ 150
∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ µ·ÏÈ¿ÓÔ˜ 600
∫ÔṲ̂ÙÔ˜ ªÔ˘ÛÔ‡Ú˘ ™˘Ú›‰ˆÓÔ˜ 100
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ °. ªÔ˘ÛÔ‡ÚË 240
™˘Ú›‰ˆÓ ºˆÎ¿˜ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ 75
ºˆÙÂÈÓfi˜ ∫·Ú·ÓÙÈÓfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÔÙ¤ ºÚ·ÓÙ˙ 50
∞fiÛÙÔÏÔ˜ ∫Ô‡·˜ ÙÔ˘ ª·Ú‹ 100
°ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ ¢È·Ì·ÓÙ‹ 50
™˘Ú›‰ˆÓÔ˜ ∫Ï¿‰Ô˜ 50
°ÂÚ¿ÛÈÌÔ˜ ™‚ÔÚÒÓÔ˜ 100
¶·Ó·Á‹˜ µ¿ÏÛ·ÌÔ˜ 100
°ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ ™‚ÔÚÒÓÔ˜ 50
¶·Ó·Á‹˜ ™ÎÏ¿‚Ô˜ 100
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ µ·ÏÈ¿ÓÔ˜ 200
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ: 13.405
ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ¢›ÛÙËÏ·
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ÃÚÈÛÙfi‰Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ª·ÚÌ·Í›‰Ë˜ 100
∞Ú¯ÈÂÚ‡˜ ÷ÚÈÔ˘fiψ˜ ¢·ÓÈ‹Ï, ∆ÔÔÙËÚËÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ·گ›·˜
§·Î‰·›ÌÔÓÔ˜ 200
∏ÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ∫Ô˘Ì·Ú›ÙÔ˘ °ÚËÁfiÚÈÔ˜ 50
™ÙÚ·ÙËÁfi˜ °ÂÒÚÁÔ˜ π·ÙÚ¿ÎÔ˜ 214
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ π·ÙÚ¿ÎÔ˜ 143
ªÈ¯·‹Ï Î·È ∏Ï›·˜ π·ÙÚ¿ÎÔ˜ 143
∞ÓÙÒÓÈÔ˜ ∫Ô˘ÌÔ˘ÛÙÈÒÙ˘ 40
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ: 890
27
28
6. ∂›
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÙË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂı· ÙËÓ Ùˆ¯Â›·Ó ÙˆÓ
∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, ηْ ÂΛÓËÓ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÌÔÏÔÓfiÙÈ Ë ÊÈÏÔ·ÙÚ›· ÙˆÓ
ÒıÂÈ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȘ fiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï˘Ù¤Ú·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ŒıÓÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ Î·È Â˘ÂÚÁÂÛ›·Ó, Ù· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÙˆÓ fï˜ ̤۷ ‹Û·Ó ÂÓȯڿ. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Ù˘¯·›ÔÓ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÔ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ˆ˜ Ô §fiÓÙÔ˜, Ô √ÚÏ¿Ó‰Ô˜,
Ô ∫ÔÏÔÎÔÙÚÒÓ˘, Ô ∆Û·Ì·‰fi˜, Ô ∆ÚÈÎԇ˘, Ô ªÂÛÛËÓ¤˙˘, Ô ™Ù·‡ÚÔ˘,
ÔÈ ∫Ô˘ÓÙÔ˘ÚÈÒÙ·È Î.¿. ‰ÂÓ ·¤Ê˘ÁÔÓ ÙËÓ ÁÂÓÓ·›·Ó ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ˘fi
ÙÔ˘ ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘ È‰Ú˘ı›Û˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, fiÙ·Ó Ô‡ÙÔ˜, ·Ë‡ı˘Ó ÙËÓ
∂Á·ÎÏÈfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â˘Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ôϛٷ˜ ·Ó¿ ÙÔ ∞ÈÁ·›ÔÓ ¶¤Ï·ÁÔ˜ Î·È Ù·˜ ·گ›·˜ Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ™ÙÂÚ¿˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ¶·Ú¿ fï˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·‚ÏËıÂ›Û·Ó ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·Ó, Ë ¤ÏÏÂȄȘ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ
ÂÚȈÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂΛӢ Û˘Ó¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó ÒÛÙ ·‡ÙË Ó· ‰È·Ï˘ı‹ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1834 ˘fi Ù˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ŸıˆÓÔ˜, ÂÓÒ Ù˘
·¤ÌÂÈÓÂÓ ÂÓ ¤ÙÔ˜ › ϤÔÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ (1 ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1835) Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·fi ȉڇÛÂÒ˜ Ù˘ Ù·¯ıÂ›Û·Ó ÚÔıÂÛÌ›·Ó ‰È·ÚΛ·˜ Ù˘.
√˘¯ ‹ÙÙÔÓ Ô ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘, ·Ú’ fiÏËÓ ÙËÓ ·ÊÔÛ›ˆÛÈÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ηÈ
ÙËÓ ÛÔ˘‰‹Ó ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó ÔÚıÒ˜ ¤‰ÂÈÍÂÓ ÚÔ˜ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ «∂ıÓÈ΋˜
ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘», ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›Û·˜ ÙÔ ·Ó·Áη›ÔÓ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜
Ù˘ –ÒÛÙ ӷ ÙËÓ È‰Ú‡ÛË ÌfiÏȘ ÔÏ›Á·˜ Ë̤ڷ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¿ÊÈÍ›Ó ÙÔ˘ ÂȘ
¡·‡ÏÈÔÓ (8 π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828)– ˘¤ÛÙË ‰ÚÈÌ˘Ù¿ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ô‡ÙÔ˜
¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ ٷ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ù˘ «∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘»
ÚÔ˜ Î¿Ï˘„ÈÓ ‰ËÌÔÛ›ˆÓ ÂÏÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÈ‚·ÏÒÓ, ηْ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ,
›‰Ô˜ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰·Ó›Ԣ. ∫·È ‚‚·›ˆ˜ ·fi ÌÂÓ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜
ÙÔ Ì¤ÙÚÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‰ÂÓ ‹ÙÔ ÔÚıfiÓ, fi¯È fï˜ Î·È ·fi ÁÂÓÈΈ٤ڷ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜. ¢¤ÔÓ, Û˘ÓÂÒ˜, Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛˆÌÂÓ ÙÔÓ ¿Ó‰Ú·, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó ÂΛÓËÓ ‹ÙÔ ËÓ·ÁηṲ̂ÓÔ˜ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛË ÙÔ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfiÓ ¯¿Ô˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Â˘Ú›ÛÎÂÙÔ Ë ¯ÒÚ·. °ÂÁÔÓfi˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÂÛÙËÚ›¯ıË
› ÂÌÂÈÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ηı’ fiÛÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â Ù·˜ ÚÔ˜
ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È ÔÈ ˘’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÂÈÏÂÁ¤ÓÙ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ¿Ù·È43.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
29
7. ¶ÏËÓ Ù˘ ˆ˜ ¿Óˆ È‰Ú˘ı›Û˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÒÌÂÓ
Î·È ÂȘ ÂÙ¤Ú·Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ÚÔ Ù˘ ÂÓÒÛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ¡‹ÛˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘
ÌËÙÚfi˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜.
∫·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·Ó Ù˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›·˜ ȉڇıË Î·È ÂÙ¤Ú· ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ë
πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (Ionian Bank, Banco Ionio) Ù˘ ∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ¤ÓÂη
Ù˘ ÂÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ·È Ó‹ÛÔÈ ÙÔ˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ›¯ÔÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ
Î·È ˆÚÁ·ÓˆÌ¤Ó˘ ›ÛÙˆ˜. ¢ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ Ù˘¯·›ÔÓ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÂÓ
∫ÂÚ·ڷ, ȉڇıË Ë πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÔ ∫·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfiÓ ı· Ì·˜
··Û¯ÔÏ‹ÛË Î·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ.
∂Ϥ¯ıË fiÙÈ, fiÙ·Ó Ô πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ›‰Ú˘Û ÙËÓ 28ËÓ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828 ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó ∫Ú·ÙÈ΋˜
∆Ú·¤˙˘ ·ÂÊ·Û›ÛıË, Û˘Ó›· ÙˆÓ ÂÎ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Ù˘
∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ·Ú¤Ï¢ÛÈÓ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜
(1839), Ë ›‰Ú˘ÛȘ Î·È ÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ (Ionian
Bank, Banco Ionio)44 ÂȘ ∂Ù¿ÓËÛÔÓ. µÚ·‰‡ÙÂÚÔÓ ‰Â ËÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÂÓ Ùˆ
∂ÏÏ·‰ÈÎÒ ¯ÒÚˆ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ˆ˜ Ë Ù˘ ∏ÂÈÚÔıÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜ (1882)
Î·È Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫Ú‹Ù˘ (1899), ·È ÔÔ›·È ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ÂÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó
Î·È ˆ˜ ÂΉÔÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È.
∏ πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Û˘ÓÂÛÙ‹ıË,ηÙfiÈÓ ıÂÛ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙËÓ
23ËÓ √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1839 ÂÓ πÔÓ›Ô˜ Ó‹ÛÔȘ, Î·È ·ÓÂÁÓˆÚ›ÛıË ÂÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›· ‰È·
Ù˘ Û˘ÛÙ·ÙÈ΋˜ ڿ͈˜ Ù˘ 18˘ ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1840 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Û·ÓÙÔ˜ ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ 16˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1844. ∏ πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ·‡ÙË
›¯Â ÏËÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈηÈÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ‹Ûˆ˜ ‰ÔÛÔÏË„ÈÒÓ ÙÚ·Â˙È΋˜
ʇÛˆ˜, Î·È ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· –ˆ˜ ·ÓÂʤڷÌÂÓ– Ù˘ ÂΉfiÛˆ˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ, fiÂÚ ›Û¯˘ÛÂÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1864, ÂÚÈÏ·‚fiÓ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔÓ ÙËÓ
∂ÏÏ¿‰·Ó, Î·È Ì ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ 315.510 ϛڷ˜ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜. ∂›Ó·È ‰Â ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙÔÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı‹ ÂÓÙ·‡ı· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ·Ó·ÓÂÔ‡ÙÔ
̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù˘ 25˘ ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1920, ÔfiÙ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂÚÈ‹ÏıÂÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó, Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÚȈÚÈÛı›Û˘ ¤ÎÙÔÙ ÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÌfiÓÔÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
™˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ π‰Ú˘ÙÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı¤ÓÙÔ˜
ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋Ó, ÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏÈÎ‹Ó Î·È ÙËÓ πÙ·ÏÈÎ‹Ó Î·È ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ·Ú¯ÈÎÒ˜, 100.000 ÏÈÚÒÓ ÛÙÂÚÏÈÓÒÓ –ηٷ‚ÏËıÂÈÛÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ
̤ÚÔ˜– ·ÂÊ·Û›ÛıË fiˆ˜ ·È ÌÂÙÔ¯·› Ù˘ ·Ó¤ÏıÔ˘Ó ÂȘ 4.000 ·Í›·˜ ÂοÛÙ˘ 25 ÏÈÚÒÓ ÛÙÂÚÏÈÓÒÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ, ηٿ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛÈÓ, ı· ÚÔÛÂʤÚÂÙÔ ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ. ∆·‡Ù· ‰Â ·ÂÊ¿ÛÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ
30
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ E. H Darell, Charles Barry Bawlin, William
Brown, Olivier Farrer, Sir Andrew P. Green R.N., K.C.H. Richard
Norkkan, Esq. Sir Patric Ross, G.C.M.G.K. John Weigt. ∂Ș ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘˜ ‰›‰ÂÙÔ Î·È ÙÔ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ó· ·˘Í‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfiÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ, fiÔÙ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ı· ÙÔ ÂıÂÒÚÔ˘Ó Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘. ∂›Û˘, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÚË̤ӈÓ, Û˘Ó˘¤ÁÚ·„·Ó Î·È ∆Ú·Â˙›Ù·È, ˆ˜ “Ô Weight Î·È ÔÈ
ÌÂÙ’ ·˘ÙÔ‡, Î·È Ô ‰ÈÎËÁfiÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Farrer Î·È ÔÈ ÌÂÙ’ ·˘ÙÔ‡”.
¢È· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ Û˘ÓÙ·¯ı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ·ÂÊ·Û›˙ÂÙÔ Ë ›‰Ú˘ÛȘ
Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ˆ˜ ÙÔÈ·‡Ù˘ ηٷı¤Ûˆ˜ Î·È Û˘Ó¿Ì· –ˆ˜ ÂϤ¯ıË–
ÂΉÔÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ·ÊÈÂڈ̤Ó˘ ÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Û˘Ó‹ıˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÛÔÏË„ÈÒÓ. Œ‰Ú· Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ˆÚ›ÛıË Ë ∫¤Ú΢ڷ Ì ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÓ ∫ÂÊ·ÏÏËÓ›· Î·È ∑·Î‡Óıˆ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È fiÔ˘ ·ÏÏ·¯Ô‡ ı· ÂıˆÚ›ÙÔ ·Ó·Áη›ÔÓ Ó· ·ÓÔÈÁÔ‡Ó ÙÔÈ·‡Ù· ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·. √ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ fï˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘
ı· ÂÁ›ÓÂÙÔ ·fi §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘ ÂÎ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙÒÓ, ÂÓÒ Ë ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ›˜ Ù˘ ı·
·ʛÂÙÔ, ‰È’ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ ÙÔÈο ı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ, ÂȘ ∂ÈıˆÚËÙ‹Ó Î·È ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘˜ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ·˜ Î.Ï.. √‡ÙÔÈ ı· ÂÍÂϤÁÔÓÙÔ, ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÓ
§ÔÓ‰›Óˆ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Û˘ÛÙ·ıÂ›Û·Ó ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹Ó, Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· Û˘ÓÂÈÚÁ¿˙ÔÓÙÔ Ì ¤Ó· ‹ ‰‡Ô ηÙԛΈÓ, ÙˆÓ Ï¤ÔÓ Û‚·ÛÙÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÌÂٷ͇ ‰ËÌÔÛ›ˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Ù˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ
Ù·˜ ÌÂÙÔ¯¿˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ·‡Ù·È ı· ÂÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙÔ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛÈÓ
ÙˆÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ∂ÈıˆÚËÙÒÓ. £· ¤Ú fï˜ Ó· ÚÔηٷ‚ÏËı‹ ÔÛfiÓ 5
ÏÈÚÒÓ ÛÙÂÚÏÈÓÒÓ ‰È· ¿Û·Ó ÂÁÁÚ·Ê‹Ó ÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ › ˘Ôı‹ÎÂÈ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈÎÒ˜, ̤¯ÚȘ fiÙÔ˘ ηٷ‚ÏËı‹ ÙÔ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÓ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜. À‹Ú¯Â ‰Â Ô ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ Î·Ï˘Êı‹ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ 12 ÌËÓÒÓ,
·fi Ù˘ ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÂÓÒ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ ı· ÂÎÚ·Ù›ÙÔ
fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛÊÂÚı‹, –ˆ˜ ÂϤ¯ıË– ηٿ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛÈÓ, ÂȘ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ı· Â͉‹ÏˆÓÔÓ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ. ∏ ‰ÈηÈÔ‰ÔÛ›·
Î·È Ë Ú·ÎÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ı· ÂÂÍÂÙ›ÓÂÙÔ
– ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ‚ϤÂÙÔ– Î·È Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔηٷÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘, ÂÓ ∑·Î‡Óıˆ Î·È ∫ÂÊ·ÏÏËÓ›·, Î·È ¤Ú· Ù˘ ∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹Ó, ÙËÓ
∞‰ÚÈ·ÙÈ΋Ó, Î·È ÙËÓ ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔÓ, ÒÛÙ ӷ ¢ԉˆı‹ ÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ
Ó· ‰ÈÂÈÛ‰‡ÛÔ˘Ó ÂȘ Ù·˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ Ù· ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ù˘
∞ÁÁÏ›·˜.
∆Ô ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ È‰Ú˘ÙÈÎfiÓ ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ˘ÂÁÚ¿ÊË ÙËÓ 17ËÓ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘
1839 Î·È ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ∞ÚÌÔÛÙÔ‡ Georges Ward. ∂ÓÙ·‡ı· ‰¤ÔÓ fiˆ˜ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı‹ fiÙÈ, Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔÓ 13, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ı· ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓÂÓ, Ùfi-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
31
Ù ÌfiÓÔÓ ÂȘ ‰ÔÛÔÏË„›·Ó ˆÏ‹Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ, ÂÊ’ fiÛÔÓ ·‡Ù·È ı· ÂηχÙÔÓÙÔ ÌÂ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο˜ › ·ÓÙÈÎÚ‡ÛÌ·ÙÈ ÂȘ Ú¿‚‰Ô˘˜ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ ‹ ·ÚÁ‡ÚÔ˘ ‹ ˆÏ‹Ûˆ˜ ·Á·ıÒÓ Î·Ù·ÙÂı¤ÓÙˆÓ Â› ÚÔıÂÛÌ›·. ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ ˆÏ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ Ë‰‡Ó·ÓÙÔ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó Â› ÈÛÙÒÛÂÈ ¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ ·È ÌÂÙÔ¯·›
·‡Ù·È Ó· ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÂȘ ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfiÓ. ∫·ı’ ¤Î·ÛÙÔÓ ‰Â ÂÍ¿ÌÓËÓÔÓ ÔÈ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› ı· ‰È¤ÓÂÌÔÓ Ì¤ÚÈÛÌ· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁÔÓ Ì ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ (¿ÚıÚÔÓ 15) ÂÎ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ, ÙfiΈÓ, ÚÔÛfi‰ˆÓ Î·È ‚Ú·‚›ˆÓ. ¶ÚÔ‚ϤÂÙÔ Â›Û˘ (¿ÚıÚÔÓ 16) Î·È ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂȘ ¯Ú¤ˆÛÈÓ Ï¤ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ‹ Î·È ÙÔ˘
ÂÓfi˜ ÙÂÙ¿ÚÙÔ˘ (1/4) ÙÔ˘ ηٷ‚ÏËı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘. ŸÛÔÈ ‰Â ı· ÂÂı‡ÌÔ˘Ó Ó· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó Û˘ÓÂÙ·›ÚÔÈ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ı· ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ·Â˘ı˘ÓıÔ‡Ó ÂȘ ÙÔ °Ú·Ê›ÔÓ Ù˘ ∞ÓÙÈ‚·ÛÈÏ›·˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ˜ ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfiÓ ÙˆÓ
ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ, Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ı· ËÁfiÚ·˙ÔÓ.
√ ÙfiÎÔ˜ ηıˆÚ›ÛıË ÂȘ 4% ÂÙËÛ›ˆ˜ › ηٷı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È fi¯È ÌÈÎÚÔÙ¤ÚÔ˘
¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÙˆÓ 4 ÌËÓÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ˆ˜ ÙÔÈÎfi˜ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ‹˜ ÂÓ ∫ÂÚ·ڷ ‰ÈˆÚ›ÛıË
Ô ∂˘ÁÂÓ‹˜ ¢Ú ¡·ÔϤˆÓ ∑·Ì¤ÏÏ˘, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ ı· ·ÂÊ¿ÛÈ˙Â
‰È· Ù·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹Ûˆ˜ (Num. ™ÂÏ. 9).
¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ‰Â ÂÚ› ∫ÂÊ·ÏÏËÓ›·˜ Ô ÂÓ ·˘Ù‹ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ËÓÔ›¯ıË Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ·fi ∫ÂÚ·ڷ˜ ÂȉÔÔ›ËÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÈıˆÚËÙÔ‡ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Georges Ward (13 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1840), ÙËÓ 10ËÓ
∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ÂȘ ∞ÚÁÔÛÙfiÏÈÔÓ. ∫·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÌÂÓ Ù· Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒ˜ ÌÂ
Ù·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ·ÂÊ·Û›ÛıË ˘fi Ù˘ µÔ˘Ï‹˜ (∫¤Ú΢ڷ 23 √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1839 Num. 478 ÛÂÏ. 13) Î·È Â‰ËÌÔÛȇıË
– ˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ÂϤ¯ıË– ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋Ó, ÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏÈÎ‹Ó Î·È ÙËÓ πÙ·ÏÈ΋Ó.
8. ªÂÙ¿
ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÔÈ ‰È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› Ù˘ ·Ó‹ÁÁÂÈÏÔÓ ÂȘ
¿·ÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ fiÙÈ Ù· ÂȘ Ù·˜ Ó‹ÛÔ˘˜ ∫‡ıËÚ· Î·È ∑¿Î˘ÓıÔÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂËÓ‰ÚÒıËÛ·Ó Ì ÂÌ›ÚÔ˘˜ ˘·ÏÏ‹ÏÔ˘˜ Î·È Ì ÙÔÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÂÍ¿ÛÎËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎfiÓ, Ì › ÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÈÎfiÓ ∂ÈÛÙ¿ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ∫·Ù·ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ™˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ηıˆÚ›ÛıËÛ·Ó Î·È ·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·È Ù˘
∆Ú·¤˙˘ ·È ÔÔ›·È ·ÊÂÒÚÔ˘Ó:
·) ∂Ș ÙÚ¯ԇÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ (accounts current, conti correnti),
ÒÛÙ ÔÈÔÛ‰‹ÔÙ ÂÂı‡ÌÂÈ Ó· ·Û¯ÔÏËı‹ Ì ‰ÔÛÔÏË„›·˜ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ó· ·ÓÔ›ÁË ÂÓ Ùˆ ∫·Ù·Û‹Ì·ÙÈ ÙÚ¤¯ÔÓÙ· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ ‰È· Ó· ηٷı¤ÙË
‹ Ó· ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ‹ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο˜ ÔÈÔ˘‰‹ÔÙ ÔÛÔ‡. ∞ÓÂÁÚ¿ÊÂÙÔ ‰Â, ηÈ
32
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÂȘ fi,ÙÈ ·ÊÂÒÚ· ÙËÓ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ·Ó ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ Î·È
ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÁÚ·Ê‹Ó ÙˆÓ ˘’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ηٷı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·fiÛ˘ÚÛÈÓ ‰È· ÏËڈ̿˜.
‚) ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ ·ÓÂʤÚÂÙÔ fiÙÈ ¿Û· ·ÍÈfi¯ÚÂÔ˜ ıˆÚÔ˘Ì¤ÓË Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ı· ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏËı‹ ÂȘ ÙÔ ∆·Ì›ÔÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Î·È ÂȘ ÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙÂ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ˘’ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ.
Á) ∏ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÂȘ ÙÔÓ Î‡ÎÏÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Ù˘ Î·È Â͢ËÚÂÙ‹ÛÂÒÓ Ù˘
ı· ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù¢ı‹ › Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ·ÓÙfi˜
›‰Ô˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂȘ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÌÂÙÚËÙ¿ ÂÁÓˆṲ̂ӈÓ
·ÍÈÔ¯Ú¤ˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÏËÚˆÙ¤ˆÓ ÂȘ ∞ÁÁÏ›·Ó ‹ ÂȘ ¿ÏÏÔ ∫·Ù¿ÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ‹ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ¿Ó Ù˘. À¤Û¯ÂÙÔ ‰Â Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· fiÙÈ ‹ıÂÏÔÓ ‰ÈˆÚÈÛı‹ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ˜, ÙÔ Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚÔÓ, fiÔ˘ ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÙÔ ¯Ú›· ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ‹ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ.
‰) £· ˉ‡Ó·ÓÙÔ Ó· ÂΉÔıÔ‡Ó ÈÛÙˆÙÈο ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ‰È· ÙÔ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ ‹
·ÏÏ·¯Ô‡, fiÔ˘ ı· ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘. ∫·Ù¤ÏËÁÔÓ ‰Â ¿ÓÙ· Ù·‡Ù· Ì ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê‹Ó ÙÔ˘ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤ˆ˜ ηْ ∂ÈÙ·Á‹Ó Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜
Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, W. Kettlewell (§ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ 3 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1840) ÌÂ
Ù· ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·: «√È ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› ÂÈı˘ÌÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÓÙ˘ÒÛˆÛÈÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÓÔ˘Ó
ÙˆÓ ∂Ù·ÓËÛ›ˆÓ fiÙÈ ÂȘ ÙËÓ Û‡Ì‚·ÛÈÓ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ηٷÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¿ÏÏÔ ÙÈ
‰ÂÓ ¤¯Ô˘ÛÈÓ ÚÔ ÔÊı·ÏÌÒÓ, ÂÈÌ‹ Ó· ڿ͈ÛÈÓ ÙËÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎ‹Ó Î·È ÁˆÚÁÈÎ‹Ó Â˘ÔÚ›·Ó ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Î·È Ù· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο Ô˘ÛÈÒ‰Ë Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÁηÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÙˆÓ, Î·È fiÙÈ ÂȘ Ù·˜ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ
Î·È Ì¤ÏÏÔ˘Û·Ó ‰È·ÁˆÁ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈ ÔÙ¤ ·Ú·‚Ϥ„ÂÈ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔÓ
˘ÂÚfiıËÙÔÓ Î·È ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ».
9. ∫·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÌÂÓ ÙÔ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ ÌfiÓÔÓ Î›ÌÂÓÔÓ ÙÔ ·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÂȘ
ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ·ÓËÁÁ¤ÏıË ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÎÔÈÓfiÓ ˘fi
ÙˆÓ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙÒÓ Ù˘.
«π√¡π∫∏ ∆ƒ∞¶∂∑∞ (Ionian Bank, Banco Ionio)
√È ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› ¤¯Ô˘ÛÈ ÙËÓ Â˘¯·Ú›ÛÙËÛÈÓ Ó’ ·Ó·ÁÁ›ψÛÈÓ ÂȘ ¿ÓÙ·˜
ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ fiÙÈ ÂÈÙ‹‰ÂÈÔÈ Î·È ¤ÌÂÈÚÔÈ ÂȘ ÙËÓ
˘ËÚÂÛ›·Ó Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ À¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ ÂÛÙ¿ÏËÛ·Ó ‹‰Ë ÂȘ Ù·˜ ¡‹ÛÔ˘˜ ÚÔÌËıÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔÈ Ì ·Ó·ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈο˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÓ Â›‰ÂÈ Î·È Ì ·Ó ¿ÏÏÔ ÙÈ ·Ó·Áη›ÔÓ ›Ó· ‰ÒÛˆÛÈÓ ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ¤Ó·ÚÍÈÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙfiÛÔÓ ÂȘ ∫¤ÚÎ˘Ú·Ó fiÛÔÓ ‰Â Î·È ÂȘ ∑¿Î˘ÓıÔÓ, ˘fi ÙËÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Ú·Ó ÂÈÛÙ·Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ∫˘Ú. °. √˘¿Ú‰Ô˜ fiÛÙȘ ‰ÈÔÚ›ÛıË ÙÔ˘ È‰Ú˘ı¤ÓÙÔ˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
33
∫·Ù·ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ °ÂÓÈÎfi˜ ∂ÈÛÙ¿Ù˘α Î·È ÔÈ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› Ô‡ÙÔÈ ÙÚ¤ÊÔ˘ÛÈ
ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿Ó ÂÏ›‰· fiÙÈ Ù· ÂÎ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔ·ÙÔÓÙ· ηϿ ı¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈ Ï¿‚ÂÈ, Ì ¢¯·Ú›ÛÙËÛÈÓ Î·È ˆÊ¤ÏÂÈ·Ó ÙÔ˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘
§·Ô‡, ÙËÓ Â˘Ù˘¯‹ ÂΛÓËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ Î·È Ù·¯Â›·Ó ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ, ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó
¤Ï·‚ÔÓ Î·È ÂȘ ¤ÙÂÚ· ·Ú¿ Ù˘ ∞. µÚ. ª. ÚÔÛٷ٢fiÌÂÓ· ̤ÚË45.
∞ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÓ ÙÔÈ·‡Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Ó· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È ¿Û·Ó
ÂÎ Ù˘ ʇÛÂÒ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÊÂÚÔ̤Ó˘ ÂȘ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ∫·Ù·ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂÚÁ·Û›·Ó, ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂÍ·ÈÚ¤Ùˆ˜ ·È ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔÈ:
«∆ƒ∂Ã√¡∆∂™ §√°∞ƒπ∞™ª√π – ŸÛÙȘ ÂÈı˘Ì› Ó· ÂÂÌ‚‹ ÂȘ ·ÌÔÈ‚·›·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂȘ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó’ ·ÓÔ›ÍË Ì ÙÔ ∫·Ù¿ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÙÚ¤¯ÔÓÙ· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ, ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ı¤ÏÂÈ ÂÌÔÚ›
Ó· ·Ú·Î·Ù·ı¤ÙË Î·È Ó’ ··Ê‹ÓË Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο˜ ‰È’ ÔÔÈ·Ó‰‹ÔÙÂ
·Ó¿ÏÔÁÔÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·. √ ÙÔÈÔ˘ÙÔÙÚfiˆ˜ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù¢fiÌÂÓÔ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÔıÔ˘Ì¤ÓËÓ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ¿Ó ÙˆÓ ÂÓ·ÔÙÈıÂÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˘’ ·˘ÙÔ‡
ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ı¤ÏÂÈ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ ÙËÓ ˆÊ¤ÏÂÈ¿Ó ÙÔ˘ Ó· ηٷÁڿʈÓÙ·È
·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ fiÏ· Ù· ‰È· ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛ·¯ı¤ÓÙ· Î·È ÏËÚˆı¤ÓÙ·».
«¶ƒ√∂•√º§∏™∂π™ – ™˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈη› ÂÁÓˆÛÌ¤Ó·È ˆ˜ ·ÍÈfi¯ÚÂÔÈ,
ı¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈ ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ›Ûı·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ∆·Ì›ÔÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ‹ ÂȘ ÔÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙÂ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ˘’ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ».
«™À¡∞§§∞°ª∞∆∞ – £¤ÏÂÈ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ËÙ·È ÙÔÓ ÎÏ¿‰ÔÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ·ÓÙfi˜ ›‰Ô˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Â›Ó·È Ë Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛȘ ÂȘ ÌÂÙÚËÙ¿ ¯Ú‹Ì·Ù· ÂÁÓˆÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·ÍÈÔ¯Ú¤ˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÏËÚˆÙ¤ˆÓ ÂȘ ∞ÁÁÏ›·Ó, ‹ fiÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔıÈ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ‹ıÂÏ ¤¯Ë Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfiÓ ÙÈ ∫·Ù¿ÛÙËÌ· ‹ Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ·˜, Ë ·¿ÊËÛȘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È· §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ ‹ fiÔ˘ ¿ÏÏÔıÈ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÙȘ ‹ Ú¿ÎÙˆÚ Ù˘
∆Ú·¤˙˘. ¶ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ı¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈ ‰ÈÔÚÈÛı‹ fiÛÔÓ ¤ÓÂÛÙÈ Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚÔÓ ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔÈ Ú¿ÙÔÚ˜ ·ÓÙÔ‡, fiÔ˘ ·È ÂÚÁ·Û›·È Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ·È
¯Ú›·È ‹ıÂÏÔÓ ·ÔηٷÛÙ‹ÛË ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ·Ó·Áη›ÔÓ».
«¶π™∆ø∆π∫∞ °ƒ∞ªª∞∆π∞ – £¤ÏÔ˘ÛÈÓ ··Ê‹ÓÂÛı·È ÈÛÙˆÙÈο
ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ‰È· §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ Î·È Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ̤ÚË, fiÔ˘ ¢ڛÛÎÔÓÙ·È ÎÏ¿‰ÔÈ
Î·È Ú¿ÎÙÔÚ˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘».
∏ πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒ˜ ÂÙ¤ÏÂÈ ˘fi ∞ÁÁÏÈÎ‹Ó ÂıÓfiÙËÙ· ‰ÚÂ‡Ô˘Û· ÂȘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ, ÙˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Ù˘ ·ÓËÎfiÓÙˆÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÂȘ ÕÁÁÏÔ˘˜
Î·È ŒÏÏËÓ·˜ ‰È·Ì¤ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›·. ∫·È Ë ÙÔÈ·‡ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ·Á-
34
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÁÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ì·˜ ÂÎÏ‹ÙÙË Î·È ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ ÂÏÏ›„ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ··ÈÙÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ ÂÌÂÈÚ›·˜.
∂Í ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Î·È ÂÍ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÂÈÛ¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ̤ۈ
È‰Ú˘ıÂÈÛÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ˆ˜ Ï.¯. Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓÒÓ È‰Ú˘ı›۷ (1891) ›Û˘ Ì ·ÁÁÏÈο ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·46, Ë πÙ·ÏÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (1927)
˘fi ÙËÓ πÙ·ÏÈÎ‹Ó ÂˆÓ˘Ì›·Ó Banca Commerciale Italiana Di Grecia ηÈ
Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ì ÂÏÏËÓÈÎ‹Ó ÂıÓÈÎfiÙËÙ·.
10. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ Ù˘ ∞ÁÁÏÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ (1815-1864) Ù· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· Ù·
ÔÔ›· Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÔ˘Ó ‹Û·Ó: Ë ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ¯Ú˘Û‹ ϛڷ, ÙÔ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ÈÛ·ÓÈÎfiÓ Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ‹ ‰›ÛÙËÏÔÓ ‹ ÎÔψӿÙÔÓ, ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfiÓ ÁÚfiÛÈ (·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó
ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Î·È Ù›ÙÏÔ˘ 650%), ÙÔ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ·˘ÛÙÚÈ·ÎfiÓ Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ‹ ÚÂÁÁ›Ó·
Ù˘ ª·Ú›·˜ £ËÚÂÛ›·˜, ÙÔ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈÎfiÓ Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Á›Ô˘ ª¿ÚÎÔ˘, Ô ·fi
ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1834 ÈÔÓÈÎfi˜ Ô‚ÔÏfi˜ (¯·ÏÎÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·), ÙÔ ¯·ÏÎÔ‡Ó ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·
Ê·Ú‰›ÓÈÔÓ, ÙÔ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ˘Ó ÈfiÓÈÔÓ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÚ›ÂÓÔÓ Î.¿. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1804 ÙÔ
Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 26,1 ϛژ, ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÂÓÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 30 ·ÚÁ˘Ú¿ fi‚ÔÏ·,
ÂÓÒ ÙÔ 1 fi‚ÔÏÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 3 ‰ËÓ¿ÚÈ· Î·È ÙÔ ‰ËÓ¿ÚÈÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 30 ÏÂÙ¿.
(¢. πı·Î‹ÛÈÔÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 277-280)
¶ÏËÓ fï˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù· ÔÔ›· ‹‰Ë ·ÓÂʤڷÌÂÓ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÂÈ ÂȘ
∂Ù¿ÓËÛÔÓ Î·È ÙÔ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÈÎfiÓ ÁÚfiÛÈ (gurus-grosseto), ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ
ÚÔ˜ 40 ·Ú¿‰Â˜. ∆Ô ÁÚfiÛÈ Û˘Óˆ‰Â‡ÂÙÔ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ‰›ÁÚÔÛÔÓ, ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÁÚÔÛÔÓ Î·È ÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ˘Ô‰È·ÈÚ¤ÛÂȘ. ∏ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ÁÚÔÛ›Ô˘ ÂÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ
›Û˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙÛÂΛÓÈ (zecchino) ‹ÙÔ 1 zecchino = 60 ¿ÛÚ·.
∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ Ë ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›· ·‡ÙË ÌÂÙ‚¿ÏÏÂÙÔ ÂÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆ. ∂›Û˘ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚÂÈ Ë ÂÓÂÙÈ΋ Á·˙¤ÙÙ· Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·. ∏ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›· ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ
ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹Ó ‹ÙÔ Ë ÂÍ‹˜: 1 ¯¿ÏÎÈÓÔ˜ Ô‚ÔÏfi˜ ›ÛÔ˜ ÚÔ˜ 1 ÏÂÙfiÓ, 1 ÛÂÏÏ›ÓÈÔÓ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 1,38 ‰Ú¯., 1 ¿ÛÚÔÓ = 2,75 ÏÂÙ¿, 1 ÛfiωÈÔÓ
= 1,20 ÏÂÙ¿, 1 Á·˙¤ÙÙ· ›ÛË ÚÔ˜ 1,75 ÏÂÙ¿, 1 bezzo ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 0,50 ÛfiωÈÔ, 1 zecchino ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 11,20 ‰Ú·¯Ì¿˜. ∆Ô ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ‰Ô˘Î¿ÙÔÓ = 1,24
‰Ú¯., ÙÔ 1 ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 11,98 ‰Ú¯., ϛڷ ¶·ÚÈÛ›ˆÓ ›ÛË
ÚÔ˜ 3,10 ‰Ú¯. (¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ∞. ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰ËÓ, ∏ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ,
ÙfiÌÔ˜ ∞’, ÛÂÏ. 41. ¢. πı·Î‹ÛÈÔÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 113)
∆· ÂΉÔı¤ÓÙ· ˘fi Ù˘ πÔÓ›Ô˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ‹Û·Ó ÂȘ
ÛÂÈÚ¿Ó ËÌÈÛ›·˜ ϛڷ˜ (10 ÛÂÏ›ÓÈ·) 1, 2 Î·È 5 ÏÈÚÒÓ Î·È ÂÓÒ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÁÁÏÈÎ‹Ó ÁÏÒÛÛ·Ó Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ı· ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ÎÏËı‹ Î·È πfiÓÈÔ˜ (Ionian). ∂Ș
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
35
∆Ú·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈÔÓ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Ì·˜ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÂȘ ÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ Ô ¢Ú.
¢ËÌ‹ÙÚÈÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ÚÒËÓ ¶Úfi‰ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜
√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ˘fi Ù›ÙÏÔÓ: "The Banknotes of Greece from 1828
to the present day" (Athens 1995 ÛÂÏ. 35), ·Ó·ÁÈÁÓÒÛΈÌÂÓ Â› Ù˘
ÂÌÚÔÛı›Ô˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È ‰Ë ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÚÈÛÙÂÚ¿Ó
Ù˘ (ÂÏÏËÓÈÛÙ›) ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, › ϤÍÂÈ «¢È· ÙËÓ πÔÓÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó».
∏ πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ÙËÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ¿ Ù˘ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ŒÓˆÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ÌËÙÚfi˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (1864).
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ ‰Â 1877 (19 πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘) ˘ÂÁÚ¿ÊË Û˘Ìʈӛ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈÎÒ˜ Ì ÙËÓ
¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛÈÓ ‰·Ó›Ԣ 14 ÂηÙÔÌ. ÂÎ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Î·È 6 ÂηÙÔÌ. ÂÎ
Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔ˜ Î¿Ï˘„ÈÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÓÂη ÙˆÓ ÔÏÂÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ·Ú·Û΢ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ (1876-1879).
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1903 Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ·Ú¤ÙÂÈÓÂÓ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ ‰Èη›ˆÌ·
̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1930 Î·È Ì ٷ˜ πÔÓ›Ô˘˜ Ó‹ÛÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1920, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ
‰Â ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ‰È· ÙËÓ È‰›·Ó ÂÚÈÔ¯‹Ó ¤Ú ӷ Ï‹ÍË Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ·˘Ùfi ¤ÙÔ˜47. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó Ë πÔÓÈ΋
∆Ú¿Â˙· ·Ú¤‰ˆÛÂÓ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈ΋Ó
∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó (1920) Î·È ÂÊÂÍ‹˜ ÂÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛÂÓ ˆ˜ ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·.
∏ ›‰Ú˘ÛȘ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ˆ˜ ηıÈÂÚÒıË Ë ÂˆÓ˘Ì›· Ù˘, Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ıÂÌÂÏÈ҉˜ ‚‹Ì· ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎÒÙÂÚÔÓ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ‰Â ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¤ÓˆÛÈÓ
ÙˆÓ πÔÓ›ˆÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ÌËÙÚfi˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (1864), ÂÍËÏÒıË ÂȘ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔÓ ÙËÓ ÙfiÙ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·Ó ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¤Ú· ·˘Ù‹˜, ·Ó¿ ÙËÓ
∂ÛÂÚ›·Ó Î·È ÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹Ó. ∏ ›‰Ú˘Û›˜ Ù˘ Î·È Ë ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÏÔÓ
·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎÒ˜ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È.
ªÂ ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ȉ›· ÂÎ Ù˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘, ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıË Ô Î·ÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ÒÛÙÂ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ó· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ‹ÛË
‰È· ÙËÓ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜. µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ ÔÈ
ηÈÚÔ› ÂΛÓÔÈ ‹Û·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÔ› ÙˆÓ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÒÓ È‰ÈÎÒÓ Ì·˜. ∆fiÙÂ, ·È
∆Ú¿Â˙·È ¤·È˙ÔÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÓ ÚfiÏÔÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ Ù˘
¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ Â‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘·Ó ÏÔ˘ÙÔÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ÈÛÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂÍ ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎÒÓ ÂÈ‚·Ú‡ÓÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÓÂÈ˙Ô̤ӈÓ. ∫·È Ù·‡Ù· –ηٿ ÙËÓ ÁÓÒÌËÓ
ÌÔ˘– ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ·ÊËÓÈ·Ṳ̂ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔÈÎÔ‡ Ó‡̷ÙÔ˜.
Àfi ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ Ù˘ ˘¿Ú͈˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï –‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ
·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›·– Î·È Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·. ∏ ›‰Ú˘ÛȘ fï˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù·‡-
36
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÎÔ„ÂÓ, ˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚ› Ô ™·ÌÛÈ¿Ú˘48, ¤ÓÂη ÙˆÓ ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎÒÓ
·ÍÈÒÛÂˆÓ ÂΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÒÓ. ∆ÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘
Ù˘ 30˘ ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1841, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÂÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıË Î·È Û˘ÓÂÏËÚÒıË ˘fi
ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ù˘ 19˘ ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘˜ 1841, ȉڇıË Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÌÂ Û˘Ì·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ ÏÔ˘Û›ˆÓ ÔÌÔÁÂÓÒÓ Î·È Í¤ÓˆÓ ÊÈÏÂÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ.
∏ ‰Ú¿ÛȘ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ‹Ú¯ÈÛÂÓ ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó Ù˘ ÙËÓ 22·Ó π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1842, ˘‹ÚÍÂÓ Ï›·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋, ·ÊÔ‡
‹ÙÔ Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ Î·È Ì¤Á·˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ‰È· ÙÔ˘˜
‰È·ÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ Ó·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜.
∏ ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ‹ÙÔ Î·Ù’ ·Ú¯‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ ηÈ
¶ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏËÙÈ΋, ΢ڛˆ˜ fï˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜. µÚ·‰‡ÙÂÚÔÓ, ‰È· ÛÂÈÚ¿˜ ÓfiÌˆÓ Î·È Û˘Ì‚¿ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜, Ë ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÂÍÂÙ¿ıË ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ ηٷı¤ÛÂˆÓ (1843), ÂΉfiÛˆ˜ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ (1859), ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÎÙËÌ·Ù›·˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡˜ (1861),
·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÂȘ ·ÓÔÈÎÙfiÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ Â’ ÂÓ¯‡Úˆ ¯ÚÂÔÁڿʈÓ
(1864), ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ›·˜ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ Â› ¯ÚˆÁÚ¿ÊˆÓ (1871), ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ
ÚÔ˜ ÓÔÌÈο ÚfiÛˆ· (1880), ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Â’ ÂÓ¯‡Úˆ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ (1896), ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ›·˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ˆÏ‹Ûˆ˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ (1897).
∫·È Ë Ó¤· ·‡ÙË ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ Û˘Ó¤ÙÂÈÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ Ù˘
¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ Î·È tËÓ ‰È‡ڢÓÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ.
¶ÏËÓ fï˜ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·Ú›¯ÂÓ ‰Èη›ˆÌ· ÂΉfiÛˆ˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ Î·È ÂȘ Ù·˜ ¿ÏÏ·˜ ÙÚÂȘ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›۷˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜.
∏ πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ë ÔÔ›· ȉڇıË, ˆ˜ ÂϤ¯ıË, ÂÓ §ÔÓ‰›Óˆ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1839
‰ÈÂÙ‹ÚËÛ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1920. ŒÙÂÚ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
¤¯Ô˘Û·È ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ ‹Û·Ó Ë «¶ÚÔÓÔÌÈÔ‡¯Ô˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∏ÂÈÚÔıÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜», È‰Ú˘ı›۷ ÂȘ µfiÏÔÓ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1882 Î·È Û˘Á¯ˆÓ¢ı›۷ ÙÔ
¤ÙÔ˜ 1899 ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Ì ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·
ÂȘ ∞ı‹Ó·˜, ÂȘ ÕÚÙ·Ó, ÂȘ §¿ÚÈÛ·Ó, ÂȘ ∆ڛηϷ, ÂȘ ∫·Ï·Ì¿Î·Ó ηÈ
∞ÏÌ˘ÚfiÓ.49 ∂›Û˘ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ¤¯Ô˘Û· ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ ‹ÙÔ Î·È Ë
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫Ú‹Ù˘. ∏ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ·‡ÙË È‰Ú‡ıË ÂȘ Ù· ÷ÓÈ¿ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘30˘ ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1899, Ù˘ ∫ÚËÙÈ΋˜ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Û· ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1899, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È Û˘Ó¯ˆÓ‡ıË
ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜50.
∂›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ fiÙÈ ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ·‡Ù·È ‰ÂÓ Â›¯ÔÓ ÙËÓ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓËÓ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛÈÓ Î·È Ô Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ‹ÙÔ Û‡ÌʈÓÔ˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
37
ÚÔ˜ Ù·˜ ÂÓ Ùˆ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒ ÁÓÒÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛˆ˜ ηٿ
ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó ÂΛÓËÓ.
∂›Û˘ ȉڇıËÛ·Ó Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ· ›ÎÔÛÈ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÈÛÙˆÙÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ ηٿ
ÙÔ Ï›ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡ ‹ Û˘ÓÂÙ·ÈÚÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÔ˜. øÚÈṲ̂ӷ ‰Â
ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Â›¯ÔÓ ÙËÓ ÚÔÛˆÓ˘Ì›·Ó «¡·˘ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·» Î·È ËÛ¯ÔÏÔ‡ÓÙÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ì ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ı·Ï·ÛÛ›·˜ ·Ûʷϛۈ˜ Î·È ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Ó·˘ÙÔ‰·Ó›ˆÓ.
11. √ ·Ù˘¯‹˜ fiÏÂÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1897, ÙfiÛÔÓ ·ÏfiÁÈÛÙÔ˜ ÒÛÙ ӷ ıˆÚËı‹ ˆ˜
ÂÛÎÂÌ̤Ó˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔ‰ÔÛ›·˜ Ú¿ÍȘ, ηْÂ̤ fï˜ ‰fiÏÈÔ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋
·Ó·Û¯¤Ûˆ˜ ˘fi ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ù˘ ‰È·ı¤Ûˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÚÔ˜
·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ ·ÙÚ›Ô˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, ÚÔÂοÏÂÛ·Ó Ì¤Á· Ï‹ÁÌ· ÂȘ ÙËÓ
∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó Ì·˜. ∂Ó ¿ÛË ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ, Ô fiÏÂÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‘97 ÂÎÏËÚÔ‰fiÙËÛÂÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ŒıÓÔ˜ ‰Ô˘ÏÈÎ‹Ó ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚËÛÈÓ ‰È·Î·ÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È· ÙÔ˘
¢.√.∂. ‰È· ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Î·È ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô‡ÙÔ˜ Ô ∫ÏÂÌ·ÓÛÒ ÂÍ·Ó¤ÛÙË51. ¢È· ÙÔ˘
¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ∂ϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÂίˆÚÔ‡ÓÙÔ ˆÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÎÚ·ÙÈο ¤ÛÔ‰·
ÚÔ˜ ÏËÚˆÌ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ÙÔÎÔ¯ÚÂˆÏ˘Û›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ
ÂÍ¿ÛÎËÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂΉÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÓÔÌ›Ô˘ ˘’ ·˘ÙfiÓ.
∏ ηÙfiÈÓ Â¤ÎÙ·ÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÛ‹Ì·ÈÓÂ Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜. ∂› ÙË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ È‰Ú‡ıËÛ·Ó Î·È Ó¤·
ÈÛÙˆÙÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ· ÙÔÈ·‡Ù· ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ·ıÂÈÒÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÚfiÔ‰ÔÓ.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1927 ȉڇıË Ë ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÍÂȉÈ·ıË ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÎÙËÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ›ÛÙÈÓ, ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÓ ‚‹Ì· ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍÈÓ ÙÔ˘
∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1928 ȉڇıË ÙË ÂÓÙÔÏ‹ Ù˘
∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÒÓ (∫.∆.∂.) Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ηÈ
·Ó¤Ï·‚ÂÓ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
∏ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ›¯Â fi¯È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ ·ÏÏ¿
Î·È ÙËÓ ÌÔÓÔˆÏÈ·Î‹Ó ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡, ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ, ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ
‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛÈÓ Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï·Î›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÏÔÈÒÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1929 ȉڇıË Î·È Ë ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ηÈ
‰¤¯ÂÙÔ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂȘ. ∫‡ÚÈÔÓ fï˜ ¤ÚÁÔÓ Ù˘ ‹ÙÔ Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÂȘ
ÙÔÓ ·ÁÚfiÙËÓ. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1931 „ËÊ›ÛıË Î·È Ô ÂÚ› ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ¡fiÌÔ˜ 5976
Û‡ÚÔÓ ÌÂÙ’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÂÈÚ¿Ó ÓfïÓ, ˆ˜ ÔÈ 5422, 5426, 5466, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ Â·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Û·Ó ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ȉڇıËÛ·Ó
38
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÌÈÎÚ·› ȉȈÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ·È ÔÔ›·È ¤·˘Û·Ó Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ
ı¿Ó·ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ È‰Ú˘ÙÔ‡ ÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ¤ÙÂÚ·È Û˘Ó¯ˆÓ‡ıËÛ·Ó ·fi ÌÂÁ·Ï˘Ù¤Ú·˜
∆Ú·¤˙·˜. ∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1940 ·È Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÒ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·È ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ËÚÈıÌÔ‡ÓÙÔ ÂȘ 13. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· Ù˘ Ì·ÚÙ˘ÚÈ΋˜ ηÙÔ¯‹˜, ÌÂ
ÙËÓ ·Ô‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, Ë ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ ˘¤ÛÙË Î·ıÔÏÈÎ‹Ó ·Ó¿Û¯ÂÛÈÓ ‰È· Ó· Û˘Ó¤ÏıË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ (1945). ∆fiÙ ‹ÙÔ Ô˘ ÂÓÂÊ·Ó›ÛıË Ë ·Ó·‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛȘ ÙÔ˘
ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Ì·˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛȘ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÂȘ ·˘Ùfi.
∂Ó Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ ȉڇıËÛ·Ó Î·È ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ› ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› fiˆ˜ Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ∆Ô˘ÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜ (1946), Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (1957) Î·È Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (1960) ‰È· Ó· Û˘Á¯ˆÓ¢ıÔ‡Ó ÙÂÏÈÎÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÙÚÂȘ ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜, ÙËÓ ∂∆µ∞ (1960),
ÙËÓ ÔÏÏ¿ ˘ÔÛ¯ÂıËÛÔ̤ÓËÓ, ÔÏÏ¿ Ú¿Í·Û·Ó, Î·È ÔÏÏ¿ ˘ÔÛÙ¿Û· ηÈ
ÚÔηϤ۷۷ ∆Ú¿Â˙·. ∂›Û˘ ȉڇıË Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ˘fi Ù˘
∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ (1962) Î·È Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È
µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (∂∆∂µ∞) (1963) ˘fi Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
∏ ∂ÏÏ¿˜ ·ÓÙÈÏËÊı›۷ ÙËÓ ÛËÌ·Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ‹‰Ë ·fi Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ªÂÙ·Í¿ –Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Û˘ÏÏ·‚ÒÓ ÙËÓ ÛËÌ·Û›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰È· ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏ›ÌÔÚÊÔÓ Î·È ÊÈÏfiÍÂÓÔÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó Ì·˜ ›‰Ú˘Û ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›ÔÓ ∆Ô˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡– ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1946 ›‰Ú˘Û ÙÔÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfiÓ ∆Ô˘ÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜
¶›ÛÙˆ˜.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1948 ÚÔ˜ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ȉڇıË ÙÔ
∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ °ÓˆÌÔ‰ÔÙÈÎfiÓ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔÓ ÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ¶ÚÔ‰ڛ·Ó
ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ˘·¯ı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÂȘ ·˘ÙfiÓ Î·È
fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÒÓ Î·È °ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ
·˘Ùfi ¤ÙÔ˜, ȉڇıË Î·È Ë ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ÃÔÚËÁ‹Ûˆ˜ ¢·Ó›ˆÓ ÌÂ
ÛÎÔfiÓ ÙÔÓ Ì·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛÌÔÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈÎfiÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ, ηÙfiÈÓ Û˘Ì‚¿Ûˆ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ÙfiÙ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∞ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋˜
√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∞ÔÛÙÔÏ‹˜.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1953 Û˘Â¯ˆÓ‡ıËÛ·Ó ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ∞ıËÓÒÓ Î·È ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂˆÓ˘Ì›·Ó ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È ∞ıËÓÒÓ∞∂
(µ.¢. 2292 Ù˘ 26˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1953) Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1954 ηٷÚÁËı›Û˘
Ù˘ ∫∂ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ Ù˘ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ·Ó¤Ï·‚ÂÓ Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (√.Ã.√.∞.) Ì ÙËÓ Û˘Ìʈӛ·Ó ηÈ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
39
¿ÏÈÓ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∞ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∞ÔÛÙÔÏ‹˜. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏÔ˜ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È Ô ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1959
È‰Ú˘ı›˜ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (√.µ.∞.) ÛÎÔfi˜ ÙÔ˘
ÔÔ›Ô˘ ‹ÙÔ Ë Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈÔ˜ ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛȘ ÂȘ ȉÈÒÙ·˜ ˘„ËÏÔÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ ·fi ÂΛÓÔÓ ÙÔ˘ √.Ã.√.∞. ™˘Á¯Ó¢ı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ (√.µ.∞. Î·È √.Ã.√.∞.) ȉڇıË (1954) Ë
‹‰Ë ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›۷ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂∆µ∞.
∂› ÂÙ·ÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ Í¤ÓÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ ÂÈÛÚ¤ÂÈ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó
Ì·˜ Î·È ·È Í¤Ó·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·, Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ó·ÎfiÙÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ªÂÙ·Ôϛ٢ÛÈÓ, Î·È ‰Ë ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ Ù˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ¡¤·˜ ¢ËÌÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ‰È· Ó· ·ӷگ›ÛË Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ › ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ ¶∞™√∫. ∏ ÙÔÈ·‡ÙË fï˜ ÔÏÈÁÔ¯ÚfiÓÈÔ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ ˆÊ›ÏÂÙÔ ÂȘ ÙÚÂȘ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜:
·) ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ “ÂÏÂÁ¯Ô̤ÓÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡” ·Ô‰Âȯı¤ÓÙÔ˜
ÌË ÂÏÂÁ¯Ô̤ÓÔ˘, ‚) ÂȘ ÙËÓ Â·‡ÍËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ˙ËÙ‹Ûˆ˜ Û˘Ó›· ÙˆÓ ·ÏÔÁ›ÛÙˆÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ Î·È ·ÚÔ¯ÒÓ, Á) ÂȘ ÙËÓ Â·‡ÍËÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·Ó Î·Ï˘„ÂÒ˜ ÙˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈ‚¿Ú˘ÓÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ‰È· Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó Î·È ‰‡Ô ‚·ÛÈη› ·ÓÙÈÓÔÌ›·È ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘
∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜:
·) Ë ·ÔÛ‡Ó‰ÂÛȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ù˘, ‚) Ë ·Ôı¿ÚÚ˘ÓÛȘ ·Ó·Ï‹„ˆ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜.
√ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌËı›˜ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙ˘ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ì ٷ ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ÚÔÂοÏÂÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ
ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊ‹ÌÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ (1946), Ë ÔÔ›· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒ˜ ‹ÙÔ Ô ·˘ı¤ÓÙ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡
Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÙÚÔ¯Ô¤‰Ë ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ÂÍÂϛ͈˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡
Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˘fi ÓfiÌˆÓ Î·È ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1982, ÔfiÙ ·È ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ·› Ù˘ ÂÚÈ‹ÏıÔÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ∞‡ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛÂÓ ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔÓ Â› ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù˘ ›ÛÙˆ˜, fiÂÚ fï˜ ‹ÙÔ ‹‰Ë
ηı‹ÎÔÓ Ù˘, ˆ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÔˆÏ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Â›¯ÂÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿Ó ÙÔ˘
¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ˆÏÔ‡Û· Î·È ·ÁÔÚ¿˙Ô˘Û· ¯ÚÂÒÁÚ·Ê¿ ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï¿ÎÈfiÓ Ù˘ ηٷı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∞fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1974, ÌÂ
ÙËÓ È‰¤·Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·Ú¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ¤Ú ӷ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛË Â› Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÙÔÌÈÛÌÔ‡, Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ∫∆ η٤ÛÙË ·Ó›Û¯˘ÚÔ˜ ÂÓÒ Î·È ‰È·
ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÂΉÈ΋Ûˆ˜ ̤Á· ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÚÔÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÌÔ-
40
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂÚÈ‹ÏıÂÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜. √‡Ùˆ˜, ˘fi Ù·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ ·˘Ù¿˜ ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙›ÙËÓ ‰È‰¤¯ıË Ô Î·Ù¿ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ·Ú·ÁÁÂÏ›·Ó Î·È ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹Ó.¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù· Ë ∂∆ ·¤‰ˆÛÂÓ Â’ ·ÚÎÂÙfiÓ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfiÓ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ· (¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛȘ, ∞. ªÔ‡ÌË). ∞fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1979 ·È ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ ηٿ Ù˘ ÙÔÈ·‡Ù˘, ˆ˜ ÂÓ ÙË Ú¿ÍÂÈ ·Ô‰Âȯı‹Û˘ Ï·Óı·Ṳ̂Ó˘ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, Ë ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛȘ ¤ÙÂÈÓ ӷ ·ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÒÛË ÙÔ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·fi
ÙËÓ ÙÚÔ¯Ô¤‰ËÓ ÙÔ˘.
∏ ·Ó¿ÁÎË Û˘ÌÌÔÚÊÒÛÂÒ˜ Ì·˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù·˜ Ô‰ËÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂√∫ Ô˘¯ ‹ÙÔÓ Û˘Ó¤ÙÂÈÓÂÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ, ÂÓÒ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Ù˘ÈÎÒ˜ ∞ÓÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒ˜ ËϤÁ¯ÂÙÔ, fiˆ˜ Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ, ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜.
¶¤Ú· fï˜ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, ÙfiÛÔÓ Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· fiÛÔ Î·È Ë ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Ó ÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ÌÈÎÚÔÙ¤Ú·˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜ Ì ٷ˜ ·Ó·ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ › Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Î·È ·Ô‰fiÛˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ. ∞È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
η٤¯Ô˘Ó ÙÔ 67% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ,
·ÔÚÚÔÊÔ‡Ó ÙÔ 72% ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡Ó ÙÔ 66% ÙˆÓ Û˘Óٿ͈Ó, ··Û¯ÔÏÔ‡Ó ‰Â ÙÔ 68% ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ
˘·ÏϋψÓ. ∂ÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È –·ӷϷ̂¿ÓÔÌÂÓ– Î·È ¿ÏÈÓ ‹ÙÔ ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ˜ Ë
·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ §Â‚È¿ı·Ó. ∆Ô
∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ‹ÏÂÁ¯ÂÓ Î·È ÙËÓ °ÂÓÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó, ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜£Ú¿Î˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÏËÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘, Ë ÔÔ›· Û˘Ó‰¤ıË Ì ÙÔ “ÛοӉ·ÏÔÓ ∫ÔÛΈٿ” ηٷÛÙ¿Û· Ë ÂÓ ÔÏÏ·›˜ ·Ì·ÚÙ›·È˜ ÂÚÈÂÛÔ‡Û· ∆Ú¿Â˙·. ªÂÙ¿ fï˜ Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· ÂΛӷ
Î·È ÙËÓ Â͢Á›·ÓÛÈÓ Ù˘, ·‡ÙË Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ Ù˘.
12. ∆ÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ÂÍ fiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ˘ÛÒÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ˆ˜ ȉȈÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶›ÛÙˆ˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ
‰Â˘Ù¤Ú·Ó – ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ™ÙÚ·Ù‹Ó ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰ËÓ– ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·,
ÙÔ˘ π.∫ˆÛÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˘, Î·È Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜.
∂ÓÙ·‡ı· ‰¤ÔÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÒÌÂÓ Î·È ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ ¢ËÌÔÛ›·˜ ∂ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ (√ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ∞Ûʷϛۈ˜ Î·È ∆ÔÈ΋˜ ∞˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜). √È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ˘fi ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·
ÙËÓ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛÈÓ ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó ÛÙÂÁ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜
‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘˜ ˘·ÏÏ‹ÏÔ˘˜, ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈο˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ ÙÔ̤ˆ˜, ‰Â¯fiÌÂÓÔÈ Î·È Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂȘ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ Î·È ‰·ÓÂÈ˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÂÎ Ù˘
∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ∂ÓÙ·‡ı· ‰¤ÔÓ Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛˆÌÂÓ: ·) ¢È¿ Ô›ÔÓ
41
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
ÏfiÁÔÓ Û˘ÓÂÛÙ‹ıËÛ·Ó ÔÈ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Ô‡ÙÔÈ; ¢ÈfiÙÈ ÌÂٷ͇ ·˘ÙÒÓ –ÏËÓ
Ù˘ ∂∆µ∞ Î·È ∂∆∂µ∞ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛˆӖ ÙÔ 52,8% ηχÙÂÙ·È ˘fi ȉȈÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ‚) ÔÈ È‰ÈfiÙ˘ÔÈ Ô‡ÙÔÈ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› Û˘ÓÂÛÙ‹ıËÛ·Ó ‰È· ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfiÓ «ËÌÂÙ¤ÚˆÓ» ÙˆÓ ÎÔÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ; ‹ ‰È· Ó· ¤¯Ë
ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Ó· ·ÔÚÚÔÊ¿ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÎ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ·fi Ù·˜ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈο˜ ηٷı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¡ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÛÒˆÓ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ¢Èη›Ô˘; ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ Ë ·¿ÓÙËÛȘ Î·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÓ
ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ ÙÔÓ ‰·›‰·ÏÔÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ˘¤ÂÛÂÓ ÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·. ŒÓÂη ¿ÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Â‚¿ÏÂÙÔ Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛȘ ÙˆÓ È‰ÈÔÙ‡ˆÓ ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ Î·È Ë ¤ÓÙ·ÍȘ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜
·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜, Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ·ÓÂʤڷÌÂÓ ‹‰Ë, ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Û˘Á¯ˆÓÂ˘Ì¤ÓËÓ Ì ÙËÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ™ÙÂÁ·ÛÙÈ΋Ó
∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ∞ÁÚÔÙÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ·˘Ù‹Ó ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÓ ı· ·ÂʇÁÂÙÔ Ë ·Ó·ÈÌ›· ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ,
·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ‰Â ı· ·¤ÎÙÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï˘Ù¤Ú·Ó ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·Î‹Ó ÈÛ¯‡Ó ·È ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ˆ˜ ›Û˘ Ë ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È Ë ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ fï˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ı· ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÒÌÂÓ
‰ÈÂÍÔ‰ÈÎÒÙÂÚÔÓ Î·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ.
∞È È‰Ú˘ıÂ›Û·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ηٿ ÙËÓ ÌÂٷ͇ 1841-1900 ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó
ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜:
∆Ú·Â˙Èη› ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ È‰Ú˘ıÂ›Û·È Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ 1841-1900
∂ˆÓ˘Ì›·
Œ‰Ú·
ŒÙÔ˜
π‰Ú‡Ûˆ˜
1. ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
¶ÂÈڷȇ˜-¶¿ÙÚ·È
2. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¡·˘ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»»
3. ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «∞ÚÁÔÓ·‡Ù˘»
»»
4. ¡·˘ÙÈ΋ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «¶·ÓfiË»
»»
5. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ «∞Ú¯¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˜»
∞ı‹Ó·È
6. ∞.∂. ¡·˘ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «Ô ∞Ú¯¿ÁÁÂÏÔ˜»
»
7. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂˘ÂÚÁÂÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «¶·Ó‰ÒÚ·» ∂ÚÌÔ‡ÔÏȘ
8. ∆Ú¿Â˙· › Ù˘ › ÙˆÓ ∫ÈÓËÙÒÓ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜ ∞ı‹Ó·È
9. ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ Î·È ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ »
10. ∞.∂. ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ Â’ ÂÓ¯‡Úˆ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»
11. ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÙÔ˘ §·Ô‡
»
12. °ÂÓÈ΋ ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
»
13. ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «∂ÛÙ›·»
»
1841
1860
1860
1862
1868
1870
1870
1872
1872
1872
1872
1873
1873
42
14. ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· «∂Ï›˜»
15. ∆Ú¿Â˙· µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
16. ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÂÓ ∂Ù·Ó‹Ûˆ
17. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓÒÓ
18. ∆Ú¿Â˙· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢
19. ™Ù·ÊȉÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
»
»
∫¤Ú΢ڷ
∞ı‹Ó·È
»
»
1873
1873
1880
1893
1888
1899
13. ªÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ ∞’ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔÓ ¶fiÏÂÌÔÓ, Î·È ÙËÓ ˘fi Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ ηٿ Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·˜, Ô ŒÏÏËÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÈÒÙ˘ ÂÍ·ÓÙÏËı›˜
ÂÎ ÙˆÓ Ì·¯ÒÓ, ·fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1912, Î·È ÙÂÏÒÓ ˘fi ÙÔÓ ÂıÓÈÎfiÓ ‰È¯·ÛÌfiÓ
ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ÊÏÔ‡ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÚÔ‰fiıË ‰È· Ó· ¤ÏıË Î·È Ë ÂÓ ª. ∞Û›·
ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹. ∞‡ÙË fï˜, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ·ÒÏÂÈ·Ó ·ÙÚ›ˆÓ ‰·ÊÒÓ, ‚ԋıËÛ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎ‹Ó µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·Ó ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÒÓ
¯ÂÈÚÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ‚ÔËı›·˜ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó ¤Ù˘¯ÂÓ ÂÎ Ù˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ÚÔÛʇÁˆÓ.52 ∆fiÙ ÚԤ΢„ÂÓ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË
ÙˆÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ë ÙfiÓˆÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Ì·˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜.
Àfi Ù·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ Ù·‡Ù·˜ ÂÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó Ù· ∆Ú·Â˙Èο Ì·˜ ȉڇ̷ٷ
Î·È ÂıÂÛ›ÛıËÛ·Ó ÂȉÈη› ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÂÚ› ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ÂÓ¯‡ÚÔ˘, ˘Ôı‹Î˘ Î·È Û˘Ì‚¿Ûˆ˜ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ ÂÓÂÁÁ‡Ô˘ ÈÛÙÒÛˆ˜ (¡.¢. 17.7.1923)
∂›¯ÔÓ ‹‰Ë È‰Ú˘ı‹ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÏËÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÂÈÛÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ˆ˜ Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜ (1904), Ë §·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (1905), Î·È Ë
∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (1907) Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È53.
∏ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛȘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1927 ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙ·ÂÎÚ›ÓÂÙÔ ÚÔ˜ Ù·˜ ·Ó¿Áη˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ·
ÙˆÓ 40 ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, Ù·‡Ù· fï˜ Î·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfiÙËÙÔ˜ ‹Û·Ó Î·È ‰ÂÓ Â›¯ÔÓ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛÈÓ54. ™˘Ó›· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘
‰ÂÓ Ë‰‡Ó·ÓÙÔ Ó· Â͢ËÚÂÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ï‹Úˆ˜ Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÒ˜ Ù·˜ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ·Ó¿Áη˜, Ô‡Ù ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔÓ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, Ô˘‰¤ ÙˆÓ Î·ı’ ¤Î·ÛÙ·
ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜, Ë ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÂÁ›ÓÂÙÔ
ηْ ¿ÓÈÛÔÓ ÌÔ›Ú·Ó Î·È fi¯È › ÙË ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ.
∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·È ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó ∞ÓˆÓ‡ÌÔ˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ
ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1928 ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ ‹Û·Ó ·È ÂÍ‹˜:
·) ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
‚) ∂ÌÔÚÈη› Î·È °ÂÓÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
ªÂÁ¿Ï·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓÒÓ
∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜
§ÔÈ·› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
§·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫ÔÛÌ·‰ÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘
∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∫·ÓÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Î·È ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫·Ú·‚·Û›ÏË
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ã›Ô˘
∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· §·ÎˆÓ›·˜
∞ÁÁÏÔ-∞ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· £ÂÛÛ·Ï›·˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
™ÂÚ‚Ô-∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ µfiÏÔ˘
∆Ú¿Â˙· ªÂÛÛËÓ›·˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· «ŒÓˆÛȘ»
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓ·˚΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞Ì¿Ú
∆Ú¿Â˙· §·Ú›Û˘
∆Ú¿Â˙· ªÂÓ‚ÂÓ›ÛÙÂ
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∆ÚÈοψÓ
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌfiÚˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ÊˆÓ ∫fiÊÊ·
∆Ú¿Â˙· £ÂÔ‰ÔÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘
¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘
∆Ú·Â˙ÔÌÂÛÈÙÈ΋ ∞.∂.
43
44
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘, µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î·È ¡·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜
Á) ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
∂ıÓÈ΋ ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· π‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
‰) ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
°ÂˆÚÁÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
Â) •¤Ó·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
Ionian Bank Ltd
American Express Co Inc
British – French Discount Bank Ltd
Banque de Salonique
Bank Ottomane
Banque Franco-Serbe
The Angloaegean Bank of Commerce Ltd
14. ∞ÓÂʤÚıËÌÂÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„ÈÓ ÂȉÈ·ۈ˜ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ·Ó·Ï·‚Ô‡Û˘ Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ∆Ú·Â˙Èο ¤ÚÁ·. ™˘Ó ÙË ·Úfi‰ˆ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ fï˜ Ù· ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı¤ÓÙ·
∆Ú·Â˙Èο ȉڇ̷ٷ ÂÍÂȉÈ·ÔÓÙÔ. ∫·È ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1927 ȉڇıË Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋
∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·.
√ÏfiÎÏËÚÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ‰›ÎÙ˘ÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÔÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌË ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ – ÏËÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú¿Â˙·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜– Î·È ˘ÔηٷÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ
ÂÍËÏÒıËÛ·Ó ·Ó¿ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1929 ȉڇıË, ˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ·ÓÂʤÚıË, Ë ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹Ó Ù˘
·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ›ÛÙˆ˜. ∏ ›‰Ú˘ÛȘ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Î·È
ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÚȤÎÏÂÈÔÓ ‰È· ÙÔ˘˜ ηٷı¤Ù·˜ Î·È ÂÚȈÚÈṲ̂ÓËÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó ÙˆÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ. ŒÓÂη ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ηÈ
ÂıÂÛ›ÛıË Ô ¡fiÌÔ˜ 5076 ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1931, ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÀʤÛˆ˜
ÚÔ˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·Ó Î·È ÙˆÓ Î·Ùfi¯ˆÓ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ıÂÙÒÓ Ù˘.55
∂Ș ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfiÓ È‰Ú‡Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
Û˘Ó¤ÙÂÈÓÔÓ Î·È Ù· ıÂÛÈÛı¤ÓÙ· ̤ÙÚ· (‡„Ô˜ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ È‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ˘Ô¯Ú¤ˆÛȘ ·Ì¤ÛÔ˘ ηٷ‚ÔÏ‹˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘) ‰È·
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
45
ÙÔ˘ ¡fiÌÔ˘ 5076 ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1931. ∆· ̤ÙÚ· Ù·‡Ù· ÂÏ‹ÊıËÛ·Ó ÚÔ˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·Ó ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙfi¯ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ıÂÙÒÓ. ¶ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ ÂȉÈη› ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ηıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Û·È ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó ÙˆÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∞‡Ù·È ‰Â ‰È›ÔÓÙÔ ˘fi Ù˘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·˜ ÂÚ› ∞ӈӇ̈Ó
∂Ù·ÈÚÈÒÓ.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1931 Ë ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·ÓÓ›· ÂÁη٤ÏÂÈ„Â ÙÔÓ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡Ó Î·ÓfiÓ·
(1931). ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fï˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Â›¯ÂÓ ÌÂÁ¿Ï·˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎ‹Ó √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ·‡ÙË ‹ÙÔ ÛÙÂÓÒ˜ Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓË Ì ÙÔ ·ÁÁÏÈÎfiÓ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·.
ŒÓÂη ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, Ë ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡ÓË ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹Ó ÂÎÏÔÓ›ÛıË
‰È¿ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙ‹ Î·È ÙÔ fiÏÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ¿ Ì·˜ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÓ ÎÏÔÓÈÛÌfiÓ.
∞È Ùˆ¯Â‡ÛÂȘ fï˜ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ‰ÂÓ ‹Û·Ó ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ Îϛ̷ÎÔ˜ ‰È¿ Ó· ·Ú·Û˘ÚıÔ‡Ó ÂȘ ÙËÓ ‰‡ÓËÓ ÂΛÓËÓ ÂÈÌ‹ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ·È ÌÈÎÚ·› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È fiˆ˜
Ë ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÛÌ·‰fiÔ˘ÏÔ˘ Î.·.
¢¤ÔÓ ÂÓÙ·‡ı· Ó· ·Ó·ÊÂÚı‹ fiÙÈ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ·fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1928, ηÙËÚÁ‹ıË ÙÔ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓÔÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Î·È ÂıÂÛ›ÛıË Ô Î·ÓÒÓ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ Ì ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈÎ‹Ó ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘
∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÂȘ Û˘Ó¿ÏÏ·ÁÌ· ¯Ú˘Û‹˜ ‚¿Ûˆ˜.
∆Ô ¤ÙÔ˜ 1926 Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜56 ›¯ÂÓ ‹‰Ë ÚÔ‚‹ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÎÔ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ùfi˜
Ù˘ ηٿ ÙÔ 1/3 Î·È ÙÔ 1932 ˘fi ÙËÓ ›ÂÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Â·Ó‹ÏıÂÓ Ë
¯ÒÚ· ÂȘ ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈ΋˜ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜ (¡fiÌÔÈ 5422,
5426, 5456, 5552) Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÁηÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ¡fiÌÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ 1932.
¢È· ÙˆÓ ÓfiÌˆÓ 5422, 5426, 5456 Î·È 5552 ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1932 ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘
∞.¡. Ù˘ 29˘ πÔ˘Ï›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ ‚ϋıË Ë ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈ΋ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ,57 Ë ÌÔÓÔˆÏȷ΋ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛȘ ˘fi Ù˘
∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ˆÏ‹Ûˆ˜ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡, Í¤ÓˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ Î·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ, ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Î·È ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÍÈÒÓ, ·Ó·ÛÙÔÏ‹ Â’ ·fiÚÈÛÙÔÓ Ù˘ ÏËڈ̋˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ÚÂˆÏ˘Û›ˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÙfiÎˆÓ fiÏˆÓ ·ÓÂÍ·ÈÚ¤Ùˆ˜
ÙˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜, ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓ
ÂȘ ‰Ú·¯Ì¿˜ ‹ ÂȘ ͤÓÔÓ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ‹ Û˘Ó¿ÏÏ·ÁÌ· ÔÊÂÈÏÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÏËÚˆÙ¤ˆÓ
ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ˆ˜ Î·È Î·ıȤڈÛȘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ì„ËÊÈÛÌÒÓ (clearings) -19 ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ‰È· ÙÔ 1939-, ÚÔ˜ ‰È·Î·ÓÔÓÈÛÌfiÓ ÙˆÓ
ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡.58 ŒÎÙÔÙ ηıÈÂÚÒıË Î·È
Ë ·ÚÂÌ‚·ÙÈ΋ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ Ù·˜ ∂ÌÔÚÈο˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜ ˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ÂϤ¯ıË, ¿ÓıÂÍ·Ó ÂȘ ÙÔ ÂÎ Ù˘ ªÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÀʤÛˆ˜ ·̷.
46
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
∫·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÌÂÓ ›Ó·Î· ÙˆÓ 31 ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ π‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘
¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1938, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ΢ÚȈ٤ÚÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡˜ ÂȘ ÂηÙÔÌ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ.
∆Ú·Â˙Èο π‰Ú‡Ì·Ù· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·
˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó ∞ÓˆÓ‡ÌÔ˘ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1938.
·) ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
1. ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
§ÔÈ‹˜
ã∂‰Ú· ∞ıËÓÒÓ ÃÒÚ·˜ ™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
∞ı‹Ó·È
1
21
22
‚) ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
ªÂÁ¿Ï·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
2. ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
»
5
3. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓÒÓ
»
7
4. ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»
13
5. §·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»
4
6. πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»
7
§ÔÈ·› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
7. πÙ·ÏÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· »
1
8. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
»
1
9. ∆Ú¿Â˙· §·ÎˆÓ›·˜
»
1
10.
»
∫·Ú·‚·Û›ÏË
»
1
11.
»
¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
»
1
12.
»
Ã›Ô˘
»
1
∆ÔÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
13. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ŒÓˆÛȘ
£ÂÛ/Ó›ÎË
14.
»
∞ÙÙÈ΋˜
¶ÂÈڷȇ˜ 15.
»
∞Ì¿Ú
£ÂÛ/Ó›ÎË
16.
»
∞/ÊÒÓ ∫fiÊÊ·
∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ· 17.
»
£ÂÔ‰ÔÛÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘
∆ڛηϷ
18.
»
§·Ú›Û˘
§¿ÚÈÛ·
19. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫Ú‹Ù˘
ƒ¤ı˘ÌÓÔÓ 20.
»
°ÂˆÚÁÈ¿‰Ô˘
÷ÏΛ˜
21. ∞ÓÒÓ˘ÌÔ˜ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋
∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ¶·ÓÙÂÏ›‰Ô˘
∞ı‹Ó·È
1
22. ∆Ú¿Â˙· µÂÚÔ›·˜
µ¤ÚÔÈ·
-
93
111
40
10
31
98
118
53
14
38
2
7
4
1
1
1
3
8
5
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
47
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
23. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫ÚfiÎÔ˘-ªÔ˘˙¤ÏË
§·Ì›·
24.
» ªÂÙÔ¯ÈÎÔ‡ ∆·Ì›Ԣ ™ÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ∞ı‹Ó·È
1
1
-
1
1
Á) ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
25. ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
26. °·ÏÏÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÀÔıËÎÒÓ
»
»
1
1
-
1
‰) ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
27. ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
»
1
109
110
Â) •¤Ó·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
28. American Express Co
29. √ıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
30. µÚÂÙ·ÓÓÔÁ·ÏÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
31. ∆Ú¿Â˙· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢
»
»
»
»
1
1
1
1
1
-
1
1
2
1
52
442
494
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
(¶ËÁ‹: √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ∂ÂÙËÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ŒÙÔ˘˜ 1938,
ŒÎ‰ÔÛË ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÛÂÏ. 189)
∆· ÏËÊı¤ÓÙ· ̤ÙÚ· ÂÚÈÒÚÈÛ·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒ˜ ÙËÓ ÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ ˘ÊÈÛٷ̤ÓËÓ Â˘Ú›·Ó ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·Ó ‰Ú¿Ûˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∞‡Ù·È
fï˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ·Ó ÂÈÙ˘¯Ò˜ ÙËÓ ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚‹Û·Û·Ó ÎÚ›ÛÈÓ, ÚÔÛËÚÌfiÛıËÛ·Ó Ù·¯¤ˆ˜ ÂȘ Ù·˜ Ó¤·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·ÚÚÒÛˆ˜. √ ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ˜ Ú˘ıÌfi˜ fï˜ ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ó¤ˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ
·ÓÂÎfiË Î·È ‹Ú¯ÈÛÂÓ Ë Ù¿ÛȘ ÚÔ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎˆÙ¤ÚˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ π‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ.
15. ∏ ÚÔÛ¿ÚÙËÛȘ, ηٿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1938, Ù˘ ™Ô˘‰ËÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Ù˘
∆Û¯ÔÛÏÔ‚·Î›·˜ ˘fi Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ ˘‹ÚÍÂÓ ¤ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÎÒ‰ˆÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ ‰È·
ÙËÓ ¤ÎÚËÍÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘. ¶Úfi ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ Ë
∂ÏÏ¿˜ ¤Ú ӷ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Ûı‹. ∏ÁfiÚ·Û ·ÂÚÔÏ¿Ó·, ·ÓÙÈÙÔÚÈÏÏÈο,
ÔÏÈÛÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÚ·ÙÔ‡ ÎÏ. ∏ ÌÂÙ¤ÂÈÙ· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ̤¯ÚÈ Ù˘ ¯ıÚÈ΋˜ ηÙÔ¯‹˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÂÈÌfiÓÔ˘˜ ÚÔÛ·ı›·˜ ÙˆÓ ˘Â˘ı‡ÓˆÓ ·Ú¯ÒÓ ‰È· Ó· ·ÔÊ¢¯ıÔ‡Ó Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÂÙÈη› Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·È Â› Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜,
›Ù ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜ ÊÔ‚›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ó¿Á΢, ›Ù ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ ÚÔ·Ú·Û΢‹˜ Ù˘ ÔÏÂÌÈ΋˜ Ì˯·Ó‹˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ∆· ÏËÊı¤ÓÙ· ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ̤ÙÚ· Û˘Ó¤‚·ÏÔÓ ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔÊ¢¯ıÔ‡Ó Î·È ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯·› Î·È ÂȘ
ÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ™‡ÛÙËÌ·.
48
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
∫·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛȘ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈˆÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
(ÂȘ ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈ· ‰Ú¯.) ηٿ ÙËÓ 31.12.1938
¢È·ı¤∞ÚÈıÌfi˜
ÛÈÌ·
1. ªÂÁ¿Ï·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
2. §ÔÈ·› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
3. ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
4. °ÂˆÚÁÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
5. ∆ÔÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
6. •¤Ó·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
5
6
2
1
12
4
6.258
346
34
236
126
320
ÃÔÚËÀÔ¯ÚÂÒÁ‹ÛÂȘÛÂȘ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ
∆ÔÔ- (ηٷı¤ÛÂȘ &
ÿ‰È·
ıÂÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÔÌÔÏ. ‰¿ÓÂÈ·) ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È·
13.541
1.002
3.307
3.521
276
727
16.477
937
3.202
3.212
208
696
2.156
180
174
1.272
165
-
16. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÍÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ˙˘ÁÔ‡ Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∫˘‚¤ÚÓËÛȘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ ÙËÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËıÂ›Û·Ó ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ηϿ˙ÔÓÙÔ˜ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ηٿÛÙ·ÛÈÓ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ 18 Ù˘ 10˘ ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘
1944, ÔfiÙ ÂÈÛ‹¯ıË Ë Ó¤· ‰Ú·¯Ì‹,60 Û˘Ó‰Âı›۷ Ì ÙËÓ ¯·ÚÙ›ÓËÓ Ï›Ú·Ó
∞ÁÁÏ›·˜ (1 ϛڷ = 600 ‰Ú·¯Ì·›). ¢ÈfiÙÈ ÂÓÙfi˜ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰È·ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÂηÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÌËÓÒÓ, ·fi Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ù·‡Ù˘ ‰È·ÚÚ˘ı̛ۈ˜, ¤Ï·‚ÔÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó ‰‡Ô ÓÂÒÙÂÚ·È ÂÓ Û˘Ó¯›· ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ·› Ù˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ·Í›·˜ Ù˘ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜, Ë ÚÒÙË ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ¡fiÌÔ˘ 362 Ù˘ 4˘ πÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1945 (2.000 ‰Ú·¯Ì·› = 1 ϛڷ Î·È 500 ‰Ú·¯Ì·› = 1 ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔÓ) Î·È Ë
‰Â˘Ù¤Ú· ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ∞.¡. 879 Ù˘ 25˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1946 (20.000 ‰Ú·¯Ì·›
= 1 ϛڷ Î·È 5.000 ‰Ú·¯Ì·› = 1 ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔÓ). ªÂÙ’ ÔÏ›ÁÔÓ, Î·È Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ӈ˜ ÙËÓ 9ËÓ ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1946, ‰ËÌÔÛȇıË Î·È Ô ∞.¡. 1015 «¶ÂÚ› Û˘ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜». ∏ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ¤ıÂÛ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈÎÒ˜ ˘fi ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯fiÓ Ù˘ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚÔÓ ÙÔÓ
Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfiÓ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜.
∏ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, ›¯Â ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·
Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÔÙ·ÌÈ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ËÁ‹Ó ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ. ŒÓÂη ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘
ÚÔÛ¤Ê˘Á ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛÈÓ Ó¤Ô˘ ¯·ÚÙÔÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙËıËÛÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·Ù’ ·fiÏ˘ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó Ù˘
∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜. ∞È ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ù¿˜ ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ÂÎ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂΉÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔÓÔÌ›Ô˘ ›¯ÔÓ ÂȘ ÂηÙÔÌ̇ÚÈ· ·Ï·ÈÒÓ ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ 31ËÓ ¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1946, ˆ˜ οوıÈ:
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
¢È· ÌÈÛıÔ‰ÔÛ›·Ó ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡
» ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ÚÔ˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜
»
»
» ÙÔ Î·ÓÂÌfiÚÈÔÓ
»
»
» ÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔÓ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ
» ÏÔÈ¿˜ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
49
30.767
21.876
40.504
16.552
4.175
113.874
¶ÚÔ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎˆÙ¤Ú·Ó ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛÈÓ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯È˙Ô̤Ó˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›·˜ ‰ËÌÔÛȇıË Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1948 Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ 588 «¶ÂÚ›
∂ϤÁ¯Ô˘ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜» ‰È· Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛË Ô ∞Ó·ÁηÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¡fiÌÔ˜ 1611 ÙÔ˘
¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1950 «¶ÂÚ› ∫·Ù·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ¡ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÛÒˆÓ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ¢Èη›Ô˘
Î·È ∞ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ∆·Ì›ˆÓ», ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ 1665 ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1951
«¶ÂÚ› §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Î·È ∂ϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ». √È ÓfiÌÔÈ Ô‡ÙÔÈ ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚÔÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï˘Ù¤Ú·˜ ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰È·
ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÈÛÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜61. ∞fi ‰Â ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1948 ‹Ú¯ÈÛ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Î·È Ô ıÂÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ °ÓˆÌÔ‰ÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ÂÙ¤ÏÂÈ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÚÔ‰ڛ·Ó
ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ÌÂÙ›¯ÔÓ ÔÈ
¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ·› Î·È ÔÈ °ÂÓÈÎÔ› ¢È¢ı˘ÓÙ·› ÙˆÓ ÏÔÈÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ.
√‡¯ ‹ÙÙÔÓ ÂÓ ÙË ÁÂÓÈ΋ ηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓˆÌ·Ï›·˜ Û˘Ó¤‚·ÏÂÓ Î·È Ë Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1949 ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛȘ Ù˘ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ ˘fi Ù˘ ª. µÚÂÙ·ÓÓ›·˜, ‰È· Ó· ·Ó·ÁηÛı‹ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜ Ó· ÚÔ‚‹ ÂȘ Ó¤·Ó ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹Ó
Ù˘ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜, ÂÓÒ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÌÔÚÊÒıË ÂȘ ÙÔ Â›Â‰ÔÓ ÙˆÓ
15.000 ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ∞ÁÁÏÈ΋˜ ϛڷ˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ Â›Â‰ÔÓ ÙˆÓ 42.000
‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ.62
∂Ó Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË Â͢ÁÈ¿ÓÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡
Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ 1950 ÂÛ‹Ì·ÈÓÂÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰ÔÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ÂÌÂÈÚÔÁÓˆÌfiˆÓ
ˆ˜ ÔÈ: Th. Gregory, J. Gunter Î·È D. Johns. ∞È ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ Î·È Û˘ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ, ˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Î·È Ô ™·ÌÛÈ¿Ú˘ ‹Û·Ó ·È ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı·È:63
1. ∏ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ›¯ÂÓ
·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ·Ó·‰È·ÚıÚÒÛˆ˜ ·Ú¿ ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜.
2. Àfi Ù·˜ ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Û·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎ‹Ó √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó ÙfiÙÂ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜,
·È Â’ ¢ı›·˜ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·Ó ˉ‡Ó·ÓÙÔ Ó· ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ÔχÙÈÌÔÓ
̤ÛÔÓ ·ÚÂÌÔ‰›Ûˆ˜ ·˘ı·ÈÚ¤ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÛÂˆÓ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ.
50
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
3. ∏ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ¤Ú ӷ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛË Ó· ΤÎÙËÙ·È Ù·
ÚÔÓfiÌÈ¿ Ù˘ ÒÛÙ ӷ Â›Ó·È ÈηӋ Ó· ·Ú¤¯Ë ‰¿ÓÂÈ· ÂÊ fiÛÔÓ ·È ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ˉ‡Ó·ÓÙÔ Ó· ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È Ó· ·ÚÎÔ‡Ó ‰È· Ù·˜ ·Ó¿Áη˜ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜.
4. ∂Ș ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ¤Ú ӷ ηٷ‚¿ÏËÙ·È ˘fi ÙÔ˘
¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ·Ô˙ËÌ›ˆÛȘ, ÙfiÛÔÓ ‰È· Ù·˜ ˘’ ·˘Ù‹˜ ·Ú¯Ô̤ӷ˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ ˘ËÚÂÛ›·˜, fiÛÔÓ Î·È ‰È· Ù· ·ÓÔ›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ
ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘.
5. ∫·ı›ÛÙ·ÙÔ ·Ó·Áη›· Ë ÌÂϤÙË ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ
ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘.
¶·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Ï.¯. Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ ÂȘ ˘ÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ó· Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÓ ÙÔ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚ÛÙ·Ì¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÔÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔÈ ÔÈ Â͢ËÚÂÙÔ‡ÓÙ˜ ·fi Ù· ÁÎÈÛ¤ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ, ∂›Û˘ ‰Â Ó· ٷϷȈÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÂÏ¿Ù·È Î·È ÂÍ ·ÈÙ›·˜ ¯ÚÔÓÔ‚fiÚˆÓ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂˆÓ Î.Ï..
6. ∞È Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¡ÔÌÈÎÒÓ ¶ÚÔÛÒˆÓ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ¢Èη›Ô˘ Ó· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ù· ‰Â ÂÍ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÚÔ·ÙÔÓÙ· ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· Ó· ηٷӤ̈ÓÙ·È Â› ‰Èη›·˜ ‚¿Ûˆ˜ ÌÂٷ͇
ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ, Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·ıÔÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓËÓ
ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂıÓÈÎ‹Ó ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈ΋Ó.
7. ∏ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·, ÙfiÙÂ, ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹ ¤ÚÂÂ, ηٿ ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ, Ó· ηٷÛÙ‹ ÌfiÓÈÌÔÓ fiÚÁ·ÓÔÓ ¯·Ú¿Íˆ˜ Ù˘ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ηÈ
ÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È fiÙÈ ı· ¤Ú ӷ Û˘ÛÙ·ı‹ ‰È· ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ó¤ÔÓ fiÚÁ·ÓÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘, ÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂÔÙ›·Ó Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ˆ˜ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡ ·˘Ù‹˜.
8. ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÚ› ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÙfiÛÔÓ ·Ó·Áη›·˜ ‰È¿ ÙËÓ
ÁˆÚÁ›·Ó Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔÓ ı· ‹ÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·‰ÈÔÚÁ·Óˆı‹, Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó Ù· ϤÔÓ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏ· ÛÙÂϤ¯Ë ÂȘ ÂÈη›ÚÔ˘˜ ı¤ÛÂȘ ηÈ
ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ Ó· ·Ó·‰ÈÔÚÁ·ÓˆıÔ‡Ó ·È ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎ·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·È ÙË˜Ø ÌÂ
ÛÎÔfiÓ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏÈÙ¤Ú·Ó ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿Ó ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ
ŒÏÏËÓ· ·ÁÚfiÙËÓ.
9. ¡· ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó Ì¤ÙÚ· ÚÔ˜ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹Ó Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÂȘ
ÂÌÔÚÈο˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ.
10. ∫·Ù·Ï‹ÁˆÓ Ô ™·ÌÛÈ¿Ú˘ ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ Ó·
·Ôı·ÚÚ˘Óı‹ Ë Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘fi ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯fiÓ
51
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
ÙˆÓ ·ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈο˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, ˆ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ÂÙ·ÈÚÈο˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯¿˜ ÂȘ ÂÌÔÚÈο˜ ‹ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ.»
√ ·˘Ùfi˜ Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ, ηٿ Ù·˜ ·Ú¯¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1952,
ÂÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁÔ˘Ó ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ·È ÂfiÌÂÓ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È Ì ‰›ÎÙ˘ÔÓ 470 ˘ÔηٷÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È Ú·ÎÙÔÚ›ˆÓ.
ÀÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù·
Î·È ¶Ú·ÎÙÔÚ›·
·) ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
1. ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
Œ‰Ú· ∞ıËÓÒÓ
§ÔÈ‹˜
¯ÒÚ·˜
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
∞ı‹Ó·È
1
27
28
»
»
»
»
»
12
11
14
3
3
99
72
44
19
9
111
83
58
22
12
»
»
»
1
1
1
4
1
-
5
2
1
Á) ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
10. ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
»
1
144
145
‰) ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
11. ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
12. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÀÔıËÎÒÓ
»
»
1
1
-
1
1
Â) •¤Ó·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
13. American Express Co
»
1
-
1
51
419
470
‚) ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
ªÂÁ¿Ï·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
2. ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
3. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓÒÓ
4. ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
5. πÔÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
6. §·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
§ÔÈ·› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
7. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
8. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
9. ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫·Ú·‚·Û›ÏË
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
52
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
17. H ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹Û·Û· ÏËıˆÚÈÛÙÈ΋
ηٿÛÙ·ÛȘ ›¯ÂÓ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ù·˜ Û˘Ó¯›˜ ·ÓÈÛÔÙÈÌ›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÁÔÚ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰˘Ó¿Ìˆ˜ Ù˘ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·È ÔÔ›·È
·Âηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙÔ ‰È· ÙˆÓ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ‰È·‰Ô¯ÈÎÒÓ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁÒÓ.
∏ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÛٿوÛȘ Î·È Ô Û˘Ó¯È˙fiÌÂÓÔ˜ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ›¯ÂÓ
ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·, ηÙfiÈÓ ˘Ô‰Â›Íˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ Ì·˜ ∫˘ÚÈ¿ÎÔ˘ µ·Ú‚·Ú¤ÛÔ˘ ÙËÓ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜, Ë ÔÔ›· Î·È ¤ÁÈÓ › ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ ∞ÏÂÍ¿Ó‰ÚÔ˘ ¶·¿ÁÔ˘ ÙËÓ 9ËÓ ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1953 (¶Ú¿ÍȘ Ù˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ˘’ ·ÚÈıÌ. 267/10-4-1953). ∏ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ú¿ÍȘ ¤ÁÈÓ ·ÔÙfï˜ ‰È· Ó· ϯıÔ‡Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ηْ ·˘Ù‹˜. ¶ÚÔ Ù·‡Ù˘ ‰Â ÂÂÙ‡¯ıË Ë ¿ÓÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ. ∏ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛȘ ÂΛÓË fï˜ ‹ÙÔ Î·È Ë ·ÈÙ›· ÂÓ Ì·ÎÚÒ
¯ÚfiÓˆ, Ì ÙËÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘ 1954 ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Û·Û·Ó ÔÏÈÙÈ΋Ó, Ó· ¤¯ˆÌÂÓ ·‡ÍËÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Ù·¯˘‰·ÎÙ˘ÏÔ˘ÚÁÈÎ‹Ó Ú¿ÍÈÓ Ù˘ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ∫·Ú·Ì·ÓÏ‹ Ë Ôο Ó· ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ·ı‹ ·fi ÙÔ ÎÈÏfiÓ Î·È ÌÂ
ÙËÓ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÙÈÌ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ!
µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ ı· ›ÌÂı· ÂÓ ·‰›Îˆ Ó· ·Ô‰ÒÛˆÌÂÓ ¿Û·Ó ¢ı‡ÓËÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ
˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛÈÓ Ù˘ 9˘/ 4/ 53, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È ÂÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıË Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛȘ Ù˘
∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ∞ıËÓÒÓ ˘fi ÙËÓ ÂˆÓ˘Ì›·Ó «∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È ∞ıËÓÒÓ ∞.∂.» (µ¢ Ù˘ 26˘
ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1953 ÂΉÔı¤ÓÙÔ˜ › Ù˘ ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¡fiÌÔ˘
2292/53 «ÂÚ› Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡Ûˆ˜ ∞ÓˆÓ‡ÌˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ∂Ù·ÈÚÈÒÓ»), Ì ÙËÓ
‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ›·Ó Ù˘ ÌÂÈÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‰ÂÓ
·Â‰Â›¯ıË fiÙÈ ÂÂÙ‡¯ıË, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ·ÓÙÈÔÏÈÙ¢fiÌÂÓÔÈ Î·ÙËÁfiÚËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÙfiÙ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛÈÓ, ˆ˜ ¿ÏÏÔÙ ÔÈ ∞ıËÓ·›ÔÈ ÙÔÓ ™fiψӷ ‰È· ÙËÓ «ÛÂÈÛ¿¯ıÂÈ·Ó»,
‰ËÏ. fiÙÈ ÂÏÔ‡ÙÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ Ê›ÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÙ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÎ Ù·‡Ù˘.
∆ËÓ 1ËÓ ª·˚Ô˘ 1954 ÂÈÛ‹¯ıË, (¡. 2824/54) ÂȘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·Ó Ë Ó¤·
‰Ú·¯Ì‹, ÈÛÔ‰˘Ó·ÌÔ‡Û· ÚÔ˜ 1.000 ·Ï·È¿˜. ∆Ô Ì¤ÙÚÔÓ ÙÔÔ‡ÙÔ ‰ÈˢÎfiÏ˘Ó ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹Ùˆ˜ Ù·˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈο˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈο˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¿˜, ηıÒ˜ ηÈ
ÙËÓ ÏÔÁÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. ∂›Û˘ ȉڇıË Î·È Ô ·ÓÂÁÂÚı›˜ ‹‰Ë
√ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (√.Ã.√.∞.), Ô
ÔÔ›Ô˜ ˘‹ÚÍÂÓ Ô ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ‰È·
ÙËÓ ¿ÛÎËÛÈÓ Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚÔÚÔı¤ÛÌÔ˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ›ÛÙˆ˜.
∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1957 ÂÚ·Á·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıË Ó¤· Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛȘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ·fi
̤ÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ‰È· Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÓ
∂ÏÏ¿‰È ÂÚÈÔ˘ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Î·È ÙÔ 1958 ÂÓÔÔÈ‹ıË Ë §·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ì ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ‰È· Ó· ÚÔ-
53
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
·„Ë Ë «πÔÓÈ΋ Î·È §·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞.∂.».
¶ÏËÓ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ √.Ã.√.∞., ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ÚÔÛ·ı›·˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ
ÚÔ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ Ì ÂÈ‚ÔÏ‹Ó Î·È Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ÙÔ
¤ÙÔ˜ 1959 ȉڇıË Î·È Ô √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞Ó·Ù‡ÍÂˆÓ (√.µ.∞.),
ˆ˜ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ. ∫·Ù¿ ‰Â Ù· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ¤ÙË È‰Ú‡ıËÛ·Ó Î·È ‰‡Ô ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ È‰ÈˆÙÈÎÔ‡ fï˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚÔ˜, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ∞.∂. (1962) Î·È Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ ∞.∂. (1963). √È fiÏÔÈ ·˘ÙÔ› ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›, ηıÒ˜
Î·È Ë ·ÓÙ·¯fiıÂÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰fiÙËÛȘ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ∞ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ· ÚÔÒıËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Î·È Û˘Ó¤‚·ÏÂÓ ÂȘ
ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Î·È ÙÔ ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎfiÓ Ù˘ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ÂÓ Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ ·¤ÎÙËÛÂ
ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛÈÓ. ∫·È ‚‚·›ˆ˜ ı· ›¯ˆÌÂÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·, ¿Ó
ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ ÂΛÓËÓ Â›¯ÔÌÂÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎfiÓ Ì ˘„ËÏÔ‡˜ ÔÚ·Ì·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡˜
Î·È ÁÓÒÛÙËÓ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÛÙ‹Ì˘, ÔfiÙÂ Î·È Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍȘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ı· ‹ÙÔ Î·Ù¿ Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï˘Ù¤Ú· Î·È Ï¤ÔÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓË. ¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ – ‰¤ÔÓ Ó· ·Ú·‰Â¯ıÒÌÂÓ– Î·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ
Î·È Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ ÂÁ›ÓÂÙÔ -ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚ›ٷÈ
̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ Ô˘ Áڿʈ ·˘Ù¿˜ Ù·˜ ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿˜- ÂȘ «ÙÔ ÁfiÓ·ÙÔÓ».
∂›Û˘ ·È ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ÂÓ Ùˆ Îϛ̷ÙÈ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Ù˘ ÂÈÛÚÔ‹˜ fiÚˆÓ ÂÎ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ∞ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÔËı›·˜, ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıËÛ·Ó, ÒÛÙÂ
·È ηٷı¤ÛÂȘ ÂȘ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1965 Ó· ˘ÂÚ˘„ˆıÔ‡Ó, ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÂÌÊ·›ÓÂÙ·È ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ηو٤ڈ ¶›Ó·ÎÔ˜.64
∫·Ù·ı¤ÛÂȘ ÂȘ ∂ÌÔÚÈο˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜
Î·È ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, ÂȘ ÂηÙÔÌ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ,
π‰ÈˆÙÒÓ Î·È π‰ÈˆÙÈÎÒÓ ∂ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ
∆¤ÏÔ˜
ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘
°ÂÓÈÎfiÓ
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ
Ÿ„ˆ˜
∆·ÌÈ¢ÙËÚ›Ô˘
1953
1958
1961
1963
1964
1965
2.198,3
11.667,4
22.137,2
34.158,6
38.603,3
42.823,6
1.175,2
2.460,4
3.436,8
4.436,3
5.104,0
5.735,2
141,3
5.770,5
12.863,1
19.824,2
22.768,0
25.319,9
¶ÚÔ¢ÂÛÌ¢¢ËÌÔÛ›ˆÓ
ıÂÛÌ›·˜
Ì¤Ó·È √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ &
∂ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ
16,6
1.104,6
1.479,2
4.015,1
4.122,5
4.503,5
246,2
696,1
1.533,3
1.641,7
2.047,5
2.467,8
619,0
1.635,8
2.824,8
4.241,3
4.561,3
4.797,2
54
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
∏ ·‡ÍËÛȘ fï˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ Â›¯ÂÓ ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó Î·È ÙËÓ Â·‡ÍËÛÈÓ ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ì ¤ÎÙˆÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ
¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ (‚Ï. ηو٤ڈ).
∂ÈÙfiÎÈ· ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛˆÓ
(∂Ù‹ÛÈ· › ÙÔȘ ÂηÙfiÓ)
ŒÙË
Ÿ„ˆ˜
∆·ÌÈ¢ÙËÚ›Ô˘
¶ÚÔıÂÛÌ›·˜
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1963
1964
1965
7,0
6,0
5,0
3,0
2,0
1,5
1,5
1,5
10,0
9,0
6,0 -8,0
5,0 -6,5
4,5-5,0
4,0 -5,5
4,0 -5,5
4,0 -5,5
10,0
10,0
9,0
7,0
5,25-6,0
5,25-6,5
5,25-6,5
5,25-6,5
™˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛȘ ηٿ ËÁ¿˜
(∂Ș ÂηÙ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ)
∆¤ÏÔ˜
ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘
∂Î ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ∆Ú·°ÂÓÈÎfiÓ
¤˙˘ Ù˘
™‡ÓÔÏÔÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
1953
1958
1961
1963
1964
1965
8.215,2
22.314,5
32.634,9
45.399,5
52.631,9
59.111,0
4.450,0
8.435,3
11.274,9
13.241,9
15.325,4
18.570,8
∂Î ‰È·ıÂÛ›ÌˆÓ ∂ȉÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÙˆÙÈ√ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ
2.475,2
4.934,8
7.627,8
10.609,4
13.310,2
15.485,7
∂Î ‰È·∂Î ÎÂıÂۛ̈Ó
Ê·Ï·›ˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ
¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
177,1
598,7
929,9
693,9
680,6
586,2
1.112,9
8.345,7
12.802,3
20.854,3
23.315,7
24.468,3
∂Ó Ùˆ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ˘ÛÈ·ÎÒÓ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Î·Ù¤ÛÙË ÂÓÙ·Ï¿ÛÈÔÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ 10 ÂÙÒÓ, ‹ÙÔÈ ·fi 8239 ÂηÙÔÌ.
‰Ú¯. (1956) ·Ó‹ÏıÂÓ ÂȘ 41.651 ÂηÙÔÌ. ‰Ú¯. ‰È· ÙÔ 1965Ø ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ıË ‰Â ηÈ
Ë Û¯¤ÛȘ ȉfi˘ Î·È Í¤ÓÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, ‹ÙÔÈ Î·Ù¿
18,94% Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ŒÎıÂÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙÔ‡ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘
∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ › ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1933 (‚Ï. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ ÛÂÏ. 40).
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
55
18. ∏ ›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂√∫ (1961), ˘fi ÂȉÈο˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÙÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ÙÂı›۷ ÂÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙËÓ 1ËÓ ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1962 ÚÔÂοÏÂÛ ÔÈΛϷ˜ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ. ¶ÚÔÂοÏÂÛ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfiÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Â›ÛÔ‰ÔÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ Î·È ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È
Ù¯ÓÈÎÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛˆÓ. ¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù· Ù· ÂÈÎfiÎÈ· ˘‹ÚÍ·Ó Ï›·Ó
˘„ËÏ¿ ÂÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚÈ·Î‹Ó ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ηÈ
Ô ŒÏÏËÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›·˜ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛÂÓ ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙›ÙËÓ fi¯È ˆ˜ ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ· ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎ‹Ó ˘ËÚÂÛ›·Ó, ·ÏÏ¿ ˆ˜ ›‰Ô˜ ÙÔÎÔÁχÊÔ˘. ∂›Ó·È ÌÈ· ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ÂÓ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙËı‹, ‰‡Ó·Ù·È fï˜ Î·È Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁËı‹ Î·È ÂÎ Ù˘ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛˆÓ. ¶ÚÔ¯ÂÈÚfiÙ˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÓÔÛËÚ¿˜ ÓÔÔÙÚÔ›·˜ fiÙÈ “£·
Ì·˜ ¤ÏıÔ˘Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ¯Ú‹Ì·Ù·”, “√È •¤ÓÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È Ó· Ì·˜ ÂÁηٷÏ›„Ô˘Ó” Î.¿.
∂Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ·È ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ, ·Â‡Ê¢ÁÔÓ Ó· ·Ó·ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï¿ÎÈfiÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ·ÛÎÔ‡Û·Ó, ÙfiÙÂ, ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ
ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔÓ ∂ıÓÈÎ‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó, ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û·È ÂȘ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛÈÓ ·Ó¿Á΢
ÙÔÓ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfiÓ65. ∆Ô Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Û˘Ó¯›ÛıË Î·È
ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ‰ÈfiÙÈ ·È ÌÂÁ¿Ï·È ∂ÌÔÚÈη›
∆Ú¿Â˙·È ‰È¤ıÂÙÔÓ Û‡ÓÔÏÔÓ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛˆÓ, ·È ÔÔ›·È ‰ÂÓ Â‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁÔ˘Ó
ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎËÓ ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÂΉÔÙÈÎfiÓ ›‰Ú˘Ì·, ‰È· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„ÈÓ ÙˆÓ
·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙÔ˜. ∫·È ÔÛ¿ÎȘ ηı›ÛÙ·ÙÔ ·Ó·Áη›· Ë ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ·È ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÁ›ÓÔÓÙÔ ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈÎÒÓ.
19. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Ï‹ÍÈÓ ÙÔ˘ µ’ ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, Ù· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÌÂÙ‚ϋıËÛ·Ó Î·È ‰Ë Ì ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ë ÔÔ›· ˉ‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ·Ó·ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹ ÂÌÔÚÈο
ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ÙˆÓ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ·ÈÙÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ÙËÓ ÚÔÂÍfiÊÏËÛ›Ó ÙˆÓ
‹ Ó· ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹ ¤ÓÙÔη ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘. ¶ÚÔ˜ ÂÈÙ¤ÏÂÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘
¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘ ¤Ú ηٿ ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ66 (op.cit. ÛÂÏ. 114) Ó· ÏËÊıÔ‡Ó
Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ ̤ÙÚ·:
·) ¢È’ ·Ó·ÚÔÂÍfiÊÏËÛÈÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ·Î¤Ú·ÈÔÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ÙˆÓ
·Í›·Ó Ó· Á›ÓˆÓÙ·È ‰ÂÎÙ¿ ÂÌÔÚÈο ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ÂÊ’ fiÛÔÓ:
i) ı· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏËı‹ ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¿ÁÔ˘Û·Ó
Ù·‡Ù· ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó.
56
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ii) Ó·Â›Ó·È ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏ‹ÛÈÌ·, ηٿ Ù·˜ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡˚ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ
Ù˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜.
‚) ∂Ș ·Ó·ÚÔÂÍfiÊÏËÛÈÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ·Î¤Ú·ÈÔÓ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈÎ‹Ó ÙˆÓ
·Í›·Ó Ó· Á›ÓˆÓÙ·È Â›Û˘ ‰ÂÎÙ¿ ÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙÈ· ‹ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈη› ÙÔ˘
¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï·Î›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓ·È ÂÎ Ù˘ ˘’ ·˘ÙÒÓ
¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Ì˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ˘fi ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ, ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙÚÈÂÙÔ‡˜ ηْ
·ÓÒÙ·ÙÔÓ fiÚÈÔÓ ‰È·ÚΛ·˜.
Á) ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÚ› ÂÓÙfiÎˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ Ë ÚÔÂÍfiÊÏËÛȘ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ó· ‰ÈÂÓÂÚÁ‹Ù·È ÂȘ ÔÈÔÓ‰‹ÔÙ ÎÔÌÈÛÙ‹Ó.
‰) ∏ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛȘ ÚÔηٷ‚ÔÏÒÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜, ˘Ê’ ·Ï‹Ó ÌÔÚÊ‹Ó
‹ ÙÔÈ·‡ÙËÓ ·ÓÔÈÎÙÔ‡ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÔ‡, Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È Â› ·Ó·ÚÔÂÍÔÊÏËÛ›ÌˆÓ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ Î·È Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·‰ÔıÂÈÛÒÓ ÂȘ Ù·˜
∆Ú·¤˙·˜ ÂȘ ÂÁÁ‡ËÛÈÓ ·Ú¯ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ˘’ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ ÂȘ
·ÓÔÈÎÙfiÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌfiÓ, ˆ˜ Î·È Â’ ÂÓ¯‡Úˆ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Ù˘ ¢.∂.∏. ∆Ô ÔÛfiÓ Ù˘
ÚÔηٷ‚ÔÏ‹˜, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÚ› ÂÓ¯˘ÚÈ¿Ûˆ˜ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ‰ÂÓ ı·
¤Ú ӷ ˘ÂÚ‚‹ ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfiÓ 70% Ù˘ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Í›·˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ».
∂›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë Â›ÛÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ π‰Ú˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ, ̤¯ÚȘ
ˆÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÛËÌ›Ԣ ‚ԋıËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfiÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ™‡ÛÙËÌ· ·Ó·ÊÔÚÈÎÒ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛÈÓ Î·È ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ¢¤ÔÓ fï˜ Ó· ·Ú·ÙËÚ‹ÛˆÌÂÓ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È Â›Ó·È ˘„ËÏfiÓ ‰ÈfiÙÈ,
·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ -Û˘Ó ÙÔȘ ¿ÏÏÔȘ- ¤ÏÏÂÈ„ÈÓ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛˆ˜ ηÈ
ÂÓ›ÔÙ ˘ÂÚÊfiÚÙˆÛÈÓ ˘·ÏÏËÏÈÎÔ‡ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜. ∂›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÂȘ ˆÚÈṲ̂ӷ˜ ∆Ú·Â˙Èο˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ˘¿ÏÏËÏÔÈ
·fi fiÛÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘˜ ··ÈÙ›, ÂȘ ¿ÏÏ·˜ ‰Â Ó· Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›· Ë ··Û¯fiÏËÛȘ Î·È Â› ϤÔÓ ˘·ÏϋψÓ.
ªÂ ÙËÓ ¿ÚÔ‰ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÂÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ‹ıËÛ·Ó Î·È Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡ÛÂȘ
∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔÈ·‡Ù·È Ì ͤӷ˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜.
∫·ÙˆÙ¤Úˆ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÔÌÂÓ ‰È¿ÁÚ·ÌÌ· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÛÂÏ›‰· 45
Ù˘ ˘fi Ù›ÙÏÔÓ ÌÂϤÙ˘ ÙÔ˘ ηıËÁËÙÔ‡ Î. °. £¿ÓÔ˘: “¢È·ÚıÚˆÙÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍȘ Î·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ (1982-1995)”
(·Ó¿Ù˘ÔÓ ÂÎ Ù˘ “∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛ˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ” Ù‡¯Ô˜ °’ 1999
ÛÂÏ.45).
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
¢ÔÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜
∫˘‚ÂÚÓËÙÈÎfi ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ∫À™Àª
ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›ÔÓ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
(∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·)
∂ÏÏËÓÈη› ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∂ÌÔÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
ALPHA BANK
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜
°ÂÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜-£Ú¿Î˘
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫Ú‹Ù˘
∂ÏÏËÓÔ-°·ÏÏÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú·Â˙· ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜
∞Ú·‚Ô-∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
¢ˆÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ã›Ô˘
∂ÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
Eurobank
øª∂°∞
E°¡∞∆π∞
∞™¶π™
CITI-¡∞À∆π§π∞∫∏
57
58
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
•¤Ó·È ∂ÌÔÚÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
Barclays Bank
Algemene Bank
National Westminster
Midland Bank
Société Générale
Banque Nationale de Paris
Credit Commercial de France
American Express
Royal Bank of Scotland
Bayerische Vereinsbank (˘ÔηÙ.)
Chase Manhattan Bank
Banque de Paris et Pays Bas
Istituto Bancario San Paolo di Torino (˘ÔηÙ.)
ING Bank (˘ÔηÙ.)
∂ȉÈο ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈο π‰Ú‡Ì·Ù·
∞Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋
∂∆µ∞
∂∆∂µ∞
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∫·ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
∂ıÓÈ΋ ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∂ıÓÈ΋ ™ÙÂÁ·ÛÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜
∞ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
π‰ÈfiÙ˘ÔÈ ¶ÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ› √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ›
∆·¯˘‰ÚÔÌÈÎfiÓ ∆·ÌÈÂ˘Ù‹ÚÈÔÓ
∆·Ì›ÔÓ ¶·Ú·Î·Ù·ıËÎÒÓ Î·È ¢·Ó›ˆÓ
ÀÔηٷÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· •¤ÓˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
ABN-Amro Bank
San Paolo di Torino
Fiat Bank
Opel Bank
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
59
Hypo-Vereinsbank
Ford Creditbank
BNP-Paribas
BNP-Paribas Securities
Hellenic Bank of America
Noya Scotia
Bancsederat Iran
Arab Bank
ANZ Grindlays
TÚ¿Â˙· ∫‡ÚÔ˘
™˘ÓÂÙ·ÈÚÈÛÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È
∫·Ú‰›ÙÛ·˜
πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ
Œ‚ÚÔ˘
§·Ì›·˜
¶·ÁÎÚ‹ÙÈ·
∫ÔÚ›ÓıÔ˘
∫Ô˙¿Ó˘
÷ӛˆÓ
¢ˆ‰ÂηӋÛÔ˘
∆ÚÈοψÓ
∞¯·˚΋ ¶›ÛÙË
∂˘‚Ô›·˜
¶ÈÂÚ›·˜
∏Ú·ÎÏ›Ԣ
¢Ú¿Ì·˜
§¤Û‚Ô˘-§‹ÌÓÔ˘
¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈ·
∏ ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙ˘ ÂÂÍÂÙ¿ıË Î·È ¤Ú· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜
∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜: ∂Ș ªfiÛ¯·Ó (1991) Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÂȘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔÓ
(1991) Ù˘ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÂȘ ÙËÓ ™fiÊÈ·Ó (1994) Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ª·Î‰ÔÓ›·˜-£Ú¿Î˘, ˆ˜ ›Û˘ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ·˘ÙfiÓ ¯ÚfiÓÔÓ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ÂȘ ™fiÊÈ·Ó ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂȘ ∆›Ú·ÓÓ·, ÂȘ ™fiÊÈ·Ó Â›Û˘ ȉڇÂÈ ˘ÔηٿÛÙËÌ· Î·È Ë πÔÓÈ΋-§·˚΋ (1995), ÂȘ µÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈÔÓ ‰Â Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· (1995) ȉڇÂÈ ˘ÔηٿÛÙËÌ¿ Ù˘ Î.Ï.. (°. £¿ÓÔ˘, ÛÂÏ. ÛÂÏ. 57-58).
60
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
ªÂ ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ì·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Î‹Ó ŒÓˆÛÈÓ ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·› Ì·˜
‹Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎfiÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfiÓ
Î·È Ó· ÙÚ¤ˆÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡ÛÂȘ. √˘¯ ‹ÙÙÔÓ fï˜ Î·È ÔÈ
ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ› ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ› ËÓÙÈÁˆÓ›˙ÔÓÙÔ Ù·˜ ∂ÏÏËÓÈο˜
∆Ú·¤˙·˜. ∂¿Ó Ï¿‚ˆÌÂÓ ˘’ fi„ÈÓ Î·È ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ ‹ ‚¤‚·ÈÔÓ fiÙÈ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ı· ‰È¤Ê¢ÁÔÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó Ì·˜ ‰È· Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËıÔ‡Ó ÂȘ •¤Ó·˜ ∆Ú·¤˙·˜. ∫˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ı· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛı‹ ÂȘ fiÏËÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛÈÓ Î·Ù¿ Ù· ÚÔÛ¯‹ ¤ÙË,
ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍÈÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ √¡∂. √ ŒÏÏËÓ ·ÔÙ·ÌÈÂ˘Ù‹˜ ı·
ÚÔÙÈÌ‹ÛË ÙËÓ Í¤ÓËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó ‰È· Ó· ¤¯Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡ ˘fi
¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔÙ¤ÚÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜.
∏ ÌË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ª. µÚÂÙ·ÓÓ›·˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ √¡∂ ›Û˘ ı· ÚÔηϤÛË
ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÂȘ ÙÔ Euro Î·È Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ϛڷ˜ ı· ·Ó¤ÏıË ÂÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó ı· Û˘ÌʤÚË Ô ŒÏÏËÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›·˜ ÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈfiÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ÙÔÔıÂÙËı› ÂȘ Ú‹ÙÚ·Ó ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ‹ ϛڷ˜
ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ Î·È ‰Ë ÂȘ ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfiÓ.
∏ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‰˘ÛÚ·Á›· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ·Ê’ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÓ ÙËÓ Ì›ˆÛÈÓ
Ù˘ ·ÔÙ·Ìȇۈ˜, ·Ê’ ÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ ‰Â ÙËÓ ÚÔ‹Ó ÚÔ˜ ·ÔıËÛ·˘ÚÈÛÌfiÓ.
∫·È ÂȘ Ù·˜ ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ fi¯È ÔÏÈÁÒÙÂÚÔÓ ı· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏË Î·È Ô
ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜, fiÙ·Ó ·˘ÍËı‹ ÂÈۋ̈˜ ÂȘ ›‰ÔÓ 5%.
¶¤Ú· fiÏˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ fï˜ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ Ù¿Ûˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛÈÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› ·ÚÓËÙÈÎÒ˜ Ë ¤ÌÊ·ÓÈÛȘ ÔÏÔ¤Ó Î·È ÂÁ¯ˆÚ›ˆÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ·È ÔÔ›·È ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfiÓ.
∂Ș ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛÈÓ ·˘Ù‹Ó ·È ∂ÏÏËÓÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ı· ÙÚ·Ô‡Ó ÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡ÛÂȘ ‹ ÌÂÙ· Í¤ÓˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ.
¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ ·È ∂ÏÏËÓÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È, ·ÓÙ› ¤ÓÂη ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ó·
ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙Ô˘Ó ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ ÔÚıÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfiÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó ÙˆÓ, ÛÙÂÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛˆ˜. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó ÙÔ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ı· ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È
·ÓÙ› Ó· η٤گÂÙ·È.
ªÂ ÙËÓ Û˘Ó¯‹ ·Ô‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Ì·˜ Ù· ‰Ôı¤ÓÙ· ‰¿ÓÂÈ·
ı· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó ÂÈÛÊ·Ï‹ Î·È ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ı· ˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔÓ ÙËÓ
fiÛÔÓ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ù·¯˘Ù¤Ú·Ó ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹Ó ÙˆÓ ¯ÔÚËÁËı¤ÓÙˆÓ ˘’ ·˘ÙÒÓ
‰·Ó›ˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ı· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó Ï›·Ó ÊÂȉˆÏ·› ‰È· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛÈÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙˆÓ.
√ ¡.£.∆Û·‚¤·˜67 ‹‰Ë ¤ÎÚÔ˘Û ÙÔÓ ÎÒ‰ˆÓ· ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘, fiÙ·Ó ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂ
(1992) fiÙÈ ı· ÚÔÎÏËı‹ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ Úfi‚ÏËÌ·, ·ÊÔ‡ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1993
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
61
·È ∂ÏÏËÓÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ı· ·Ó·ÁηÛıÔ‡Ó Ó· Û˘ÌÌÔÚʈıÔ‡Ó ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ
·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ Bank for International Settlements (BIS) Û¯ÂÙÈÎÒ˜ Ì ÙËÓ
∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ÊÂÚÂÁÁ˘fiÙËÙ· Î·È Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ¢Â˘Ù¤Ú·Ó ∫ÔÈÓÔÙÈÎ‹Ó √‰ËÁ›·Ó ‰È· ÙÔ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ™‡ÛÙËÌ· ·fi ÙËÓ ∂√∫.
∏ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ √‰ËÁ›· ηıÔÚ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛÈÓ ÂÏ·¯›ÛÙ˘ Û¯¤Ûˆ˜ ȉ›Ô˘
ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÛÙ·ıÌËṲ̂ÓÔ ¿ıÚÔÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÓÂÚÁËÙÈÎÔ‡ ›Û˘ ÚÔ˜
8%, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ·› Ù˘ ÛÙ·ıÌ‹Ûˆ˜ ı· ‰È·Î˘Ì·›ÓˆÓÙ·È ·Ó·ÏfiÁˆ˜
ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔÓ ÂοÛÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ∂ÓÂÚÁËÙÈÎÔ‡68 ‹ÙÔÈ: 0% ‰È¿
‰¿ÓÂÈ· ÚÔ˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜-̤ÏË, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ √√™∞, 20% ‰È· ‰¿ÓÂÈ· ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÙÔÈÎ‹Ó ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛÈÓ, ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Î‹Ó ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó
∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ¢ÈÂıÓ›˜ √ÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜, 50% ‰È· ‰¿ÓÂÈ· › ˘Ôı‹ÎÂÈ Î·Ï‡ÙÔÓÙ· ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰·Ó›Ԣ, Î·È 100% ‰È· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ¿ÏÏ· ‰¿ÓÂÈ·
Î·È ÔÌÔÏÔÁ›·˜.
∂›Û˘ Ë ∂√∫ ·Â‰¤¯ıË fiˆ˜ ÚÔÛÌÂÙÚÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔÓ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ ˆ˜
ÛÙÔȯ›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ıËÙÈÎÔ‡, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ BIS ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ.
ªÂÁ¿Ï·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÛËÌÂÈÔ› Ô ¡.∆Û‚¤·˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÏfiÁÔÓ È‰›Ô˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘
ÚÔ˜ ÌË ÛÙ·ıÌÈṲ̂ÓÔ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈÎfi ¯·ÌËÏfiÙÂÚÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ 4% fiˆ˜ Ë
∂ıÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· 2,05%, Ë ∫ÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· 3,1%, Ë °ÂÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·
3,85%, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜ 1,38% Î·È Ë πÔÓÈ΋ Ì ÂÏ·¯ÈÛÙ›·Ó ¤Ú· ÙÔ˘
4,1%. ∞È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ·‡Ù·È, ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ Ô ∆Û·‚¤·˜, Î·È Ôχ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÓ ·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ·È ÂȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÈÛ¯‡Ó ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, ı· ·Ó·ÁηÛıÔ‡Ó ˘fi
Ù·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ ·˘Ù¿˜ Ó· ·Ó·˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ÂÎ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‹ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙËÚ›Ô˘.
√ ¡.∆Û·‚¤·˜ ÚÔÛı¤ÙÂÈ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚÔÓ ÏfiÁÔÓ ·ÓËÛ˘¯›·˜ (ÛÂÏ.10) ·Ú·ÙËÚÒÓ Â¿Ó Î·È Î·Ù¿ fiÛÔÓ ·È ¢ËÌfiÛÈ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ‰‡Ó·ÓÙ·È Ó· ˘Ô‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó
ÙÔ ¯·ÚÙÔÊ˘Ï¿ÎÈfiÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ȉȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤ˆ˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ·Ú·‚Ô‡Ó ÙÔ Î·ıÔÚÈÛı¤Ó ˘fi Ù˘ ·Ó·ÊÂÚı›Û˘ √‰ËÁ›·˜ ÂȤ‰ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ 8%.
√ Êfi‚Ô˜ Ô ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓÔ˘ ›Û˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ·ÈÙ›·Ó
‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙÔ˜ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡ ‚Ú·¯¤ˆ˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘, fiÂÚ ÛËÌ¿ÓË Ì¿¯·ÈÚ·Ó ÂȘ ÙÔÓ
Ï·ÈÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ¿Û¯ÂÈ Î·È ÂȘ
ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ·È ∫Ú·ÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó Ì Ôχ ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜
fiÚÔ˘˜ ·fi fiÛÔÓ ·È π‰ÈˆÙÈη› ∆Ú¿Â˙·È.
°ÓˆÚ›˙ÔÌÂÓ Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ fiÙÈ ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Ï›·Ó ‰ÈÛÙ·ÎÙÈη› ‰È· ÙËÓ ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛÈÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ, Û˘Ó ÙÔȘ ¿ÏÏÔȘ,
Î·È Ë ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛȘ Ù·˜ ηıÈÛÙ¿ Ï›·Ó ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈο˜ ÂȘ
62
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù·. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ‰Â ÂȘ ÙÔ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙ‹ÚÈÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ
·Ú¿ Ù·˜ ÏÈÙ·Ó›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÒÓ, Ù·˜ ‰È·‚‚·ÈÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÙËÏÂÔÙÈÎÒÓ
ÛÙ·ıÌÒÓ ÂÚÈ ·Ó·˙ˆÔÁÔÓ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙËÚ›Ô˘ Î.Ï.. ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ·ÈÛÈfi‰ÔÍÔ˘˜ ÚÔÔÙÈο˜, Ô‡Ù fï˜ Î·È Ë ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ‚ÔËı‹ÛË. ¢ÈfiÙÈ ı· ‰ÂÛ̇ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ √¡∂.
∂Î ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ·ÓÂʤڷÌÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÌÂı· ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÌ· ÙÔ˘
∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Ì·˜ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ Ô ·ÙÂÏ‹˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÂÈÙfiÎÈÔÓ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡ Ì ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ › Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜.
¢ÂÓ ÚԂϤˆ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔÓ “Ì·Óȷ΋˜” Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂÎ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ¢·Ó›ˆÓ, Â¿Ó fï˜ Û˘Ì‚‹ ı· ÚÔ¤ÏıË ·fi Ì›·Ó ›Ûˆ˜ Ó¤·Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÎÚ›ÛÈÓ. ∫·È Ô˘‰Â›˜ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ·ÔÎÏ›ÛË
·ÓÙÂÏÒ˜ fiÙÈ Ô Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ˜ ·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ÂÌÊ·ÓÈÛı‹ ÂÁ¯ˆÚ›ˆ˜, ¿Ó
Â‰Ò Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì·˜ ‰ÂÓ ·‡ÛË ÙÔ Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚÔÓ Ó· Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÔ›· ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È. ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿˜ Â›Ó·È ËÓËÁηṲ̂ÓË Ì ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ‰Ô¯‹Ó Ù˘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ √¡∂ Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛË ·ÓÙÈÏËıˆÚÈÛÙÈÎ‹Ó Ù·ÎÙÈ΋Ó, Ë
ÔÔ›· ı· ÛËÌ¿ÓË ¤ÏÏÂÈ„ÈÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙÔ˜ Î·È ·ÓÂÚÁ›·Ó.
∂¿Ó ‰Â Û˘Ì‚‹, Ú¿ÁÌ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Ô˘‰fiψ˜ ·ÔÎÏ›ÂÙ·È, ·Ú¿ ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈÏËıˆÚÈÛÙÈÎfiÓ Îϛ̷ Ó· Ë„Ô‡ÓÙ·È ·È ÙÈÌ·›, ÙfiÙÂ Ô ÛÙ·ÛÈÌÔÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜
ı· ÛËÌ¿ÓË Î·È ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ·ÓÈÎfiÓ.
√ ·ÓÙÈÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ fiÛÔÓ Î·È Ô ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÛËÌ·›ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ·ÔÙ·Ìȇۈ˜ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰‡Ûˆ˜. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÂÍ
›ÛÔ˘ ÔϤıÚÈÔÈ ‰È· ÙËÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó. ∂Ô̤ӈ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ô̤ÓÂÈ Ù›ÔÙ ¿ÏÏÔ
ÂÈÌ‹ Ó· ·Ó·ÎÚÔ‡ÛˆÌÂÓ Ú‡ÌÓÔ˘Ó Â› Ù˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜
Î·È ∆Ú·Â˙È΋˜ Ì·˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ (Hic Rhodus, hic salta!).
20. ∂Î ÙˆÓ fiÛˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ‡‰Â ÂÍÂı¤Û·ÌÂÓ Â› ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‰ÂÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› ¯¿ÚÈÓ Ù˘ ¢ԉÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ¤ÚÁÔ˘. µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ ·È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ·ÔÎÂÚ‰·›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈ· ÔÛ¿ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·È fï˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯Ò˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙÔ
ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfiÓ Î·ı‹ÎÔÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜. √
ÛÎÔfi˜ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Â›Ó·È ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎfi˜- ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi˜ ‰ËÏ. Ô ÂÊԉȷÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ì ¢ıËÓ¿ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ‰È· Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı‹ Ë ÚÔÙÚÔ‹
ÙÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ, ÂÓÙ‡ıÂÓ Ë ˙‹ÙËÛȘ Î·È Ë ··Û¯fiÏËÛȘ Î·È Ë Â˘ËÌÂÚ›·. ∆Ô ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙÔÓ, Ô ŒÏÏËÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›·˜, Û˘Ó ÙˆÓ
¿ÏÏˆÓ ‰ÂÛ̇ÛÂˆÓ ˘fi Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ÂÚÁ¿˙ÂÙ·È Î·È ¤¯ˆÓ, › ϤÔÓ, Ó·
·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛË ÙÔ ‚¿ÚÔ˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Î·ÏÂ›Ù·È “·ÓˆÙfiÎÈ·”, ÙÂÏ› ˘fi ÙÔ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
63
‚·Ú‡Ù·ÙÔÓ Ù¤ÏÌ· ÙÔ˘ ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰fiÙÔ˘. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó Â›Ó·È ·Ó·Áη›ÔÓ
fiˆ˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÏËı‹ ·Ú·Ïϋψ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ë ÂÍ·ÛÎÔ‡ÌÂÓË ˘fi ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∏ ÛΤ„Ș ‰È· ÙËÓ
ÂıÓÈÎÔÔ›ËÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÚÔ˜ χÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÎ
ÚÒÙ˘ fi„ˆ˜ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ï˘ÛÈÙÂÏ‹˜, ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ˜ fï˜ ÂÁÁ‡ÙÂÚÔÓ Ù·
Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÊÚÔÓÒ fiÙÈ Ì›· ÙÔÈ·‡ÙË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÂıÓÈÎÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ ı· Ì·˜ ÌÂÙ¤ÊÂÚÂÓ ÂȘ ‰˘Û‚¿ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÙÚ·Ô‡˜. ∆Ô ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ı· Ë˘Í¿ÓÂÙÔ, Ë
∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›· ı· ·Âı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÙÔ Î·È ı· ÂÍËÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙÔ Ô ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfi˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜. ŸıÂÓ, Ë ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· ‚ÂÏÙȈı‹ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹Ó Ù˘ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ‰È·Î·Ù¯Ô̤Ó˘ ÓÔÓÙÚÔ›·˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÓ Á¤ÓÂÈ ÁÂÓÈÎˆÙ¤Ú·Ó ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ·fi
̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜
µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ ÙÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ˆ˜ ¤ÌÙÔ˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹˜ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ú¤ÂÈ
Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ë ÙÔÓ ÙÂÙ¿ÚÙÔÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ‹Ó “ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·”
Î·È Ó· Û˘Ì·Ú›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÂȘ ·˘ÙfiÓ. ÕÏψÛÙ ‰È· ÙËÓ ˘ËÚÂÛ›·Ó ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ Û˘Ì·Ú·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ·Ì›‚ÂÙ·È Ì ÙÔÓ ÊfiÚÔÓ. ∏ ‰Â Û˘Ì·Ú¿ÛÙ·ÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ë ·ÊÔÚÒÛ· Î·È ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÔÈÔ‡˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¿˜ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ·Ô‚ϤÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÔÏÈÙÈÎ‹Ó ÙÔ˘ Ó· ‰ÈÔ¯ÂÙ¢ıÔ‡Ó ·È ·ÔÙ·ÌȇÛÂȘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ Â¤Ó‰˘ÛÈÓ. ∫·È ÂȘ ÙÔ ÛËÌ›ÔÓ ·˘Ùfi -Û˘Ó ÙÔȘ ¿ÏÏÔȘ- ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Î·ÏÂ›Ù·È ÙfiÎÔ˜.
¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜ Ô ÙfiÎÔ˜ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó Ì·˜ Â›Ó·È Ï›·Ó ˘„ËÏfi˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊıËÛÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÚÔÌËıÂÈÒÓ Î.Ï.. ∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·Ó Ô ŒÏÏËÓ ‚ÈÔÌ‹¯·ÓÔ˜ Î·È Ô ¤ÌÔÚÔ˜ ηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ÂÍ·ÚÙ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔ‡¯Ô˘ - ∆Ú¿Â˙·. Àfi Ù·˜ Û˘Óı‹Î·˜ ·˘Ù¿˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Î·È ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È Î·Ùfi¯Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔ‰ÔÓ ÙÔ˘
∂ȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ∫‡ÎÏÔ˘ ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ Î·ı›ÛÙ·Ù·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔÓ, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ô ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›·˜ ·ÔÎÂÚ‰·›ÓÂÈ Î·È ·ÈÛÈÔ‰ÔÍ›, ηٿ ÙËÓ Î·ÙÈÔ‡Û·Óο̄ÈÓ fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ∫‡ÎÏÔ˘, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ô ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·Ù›·˜ ˙ËÌÈÔ‡Ù·È Î·È ÙÂÏ› ˘fi ··ÈÛÈÔ‰ÔÍ›·Ó. ∫·È ÂÓÙ·‡ı· ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ Ë ÂÚ·ÈÙ¤Úˆ
¤Ú¢ӷ Ò˜ ı· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆÈÛı‹ Ë ÂÏ¿ÙÙˆÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙ‹Ûˆ˜, ÙÔ
ÔÔ›ÔÓ Â›Ó·È Ô ·ÎÚÔÁˆÓÈ·›Ô˜ Ï›ıÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ fiÏÔ˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·ÙÔ˜.
∂Ș ÙËÓ ¯ÒÚ·Ó Ì·˜ ·fi ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È
Û·Û̈‰Èη› Î·È ÂÌ‚ÔÏÂ˘Ì·ÙÈη› ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·È. √ ÛÎÂÙÈÎÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ ŒÏÏËÓÔ˜ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfiÓ ÙÔ˘. ¶Ò˜ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜, ηÙfiÈÓ ÙÔÛ·‡Ù˘ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ Î·È ÔÏ˘·Ú›ıÌˆÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Ó· ÌË Â›Ó·È ÈηӋ Ó·
·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛË Â‡Ú˘ıÌÔÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·Ó ÂÓ Û¯¤ÛÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·-
64
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
Ú·Û¯ÂıÂ›Û·Ó ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·Ó Î·È Ù· ¯ÔÚËÁËı¤ÓÙ· ‰¿ÓÂÈ·; ∫·È ‰È·Ù› Ë fiÏË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó ÂÌϤÎÂÙ·È Î·È Ë ∆Ú·Â˙È΋ ÙÔÈ·‡ÙË Ó·
·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙Ë ÙËÓ ·‚‚·›·Ó ‰È· ÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Ì·˜ ηٿÛÙ·ÛÈÓ;
Abstract
Houmanidis Th. Lazaros: Bank and money in Greece during the period from the
Independence of Greece until the year 1995.
The author with the as above mentioned article continues his research on History of
Bank. He presents the currency in Greece during the Turkish Rule, the credit and the rate
of interest as well, which was very high 25%-50% and sometimes 100%.The writer also
presents the evolution of the private bank as well as technics of banking in the period which
he explores: The banking and monetary policy of the Greek Governments from the First
World War until 1995 And he concludes: a) Although the American help and the loans from
U.S.A. and from other countries by Greek Governments, Greece did not achieve to reach
the level of a prosperous economy, b) The rate of interest with commissions e.t.c. by the
Greek Banks is very high and is a break for investment, employment and prosperity.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
65
Y¶O™HMEIø™EI™
1,2. ∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ µÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·Ó ÙÔ Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó zecchino ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 11,20
‰Ú¯., ÙÔ ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó ‰Ô˘Î¿ÙÔÓ (6 ÏÈÚÒÓ) ÚÔ˜ 1,24 ‰Ú¯., ÙÔ ‰Â ·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó
Ù¿ÏÏËÚÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 4,98 ‰Ú¯. ∂›Û˘ Ë Ï›Ú· ¶·ÚÈÛ›ˆÓ (ÙÔÚÓ¤˙Èη) ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÌÂ
3,10 ‰Ú¯. ÙÔ ÛfiωÈÔÓ Ì 1,20 ‰Ú¯. (ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1650 ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‹ÙÔ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 2,50
‰Ú¯., ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ‹ÌÈÛ˘ ÛÔω›ÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ 1 bezzo). (∞. ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë: ¶ÂÚ› Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ¢ÈÔÈ΋Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘ › µÂÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜, ÂÓ
∞ı‹Ó·È˜ 1914, ∆ÔÌ. ∞’ ÛÂÏ. 33). ∂Ó ∆Ô˘ÚΛ· 16 ηڿÙÈ· ÈÛÔ‡ÓÙÔ ÚÔ˜
1 ‰Ú¿ÌÈ, ÂÓÒ 24 ηڿÙÈ· Ì ¤Ó· ̤ÓÈηÏ. ∆Ô ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡Ó Ì¤ÓÈÎ·Ï ÂˆÏ›ÙÔ
9 ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È ÙÔ Î·Ú¿ÙÈ 15 ·Ú¿‰Â˜, Ë ‰Â ·Ó·ÏÔÁ›· ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡ ÚÔ˜ ¿ÚÁ˘ÚÔÓ ‹ÙÔ 1:15 Î·È fi¯È 1:14, ˆ˜ ›Û¯˘ÂÓ Ë ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›· ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÔÏ˘Ù›ÌˆÓ ÌÂÙ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÓ ∂˘ÚÒË (F. Beaujour: Tableau du Commerce de la Grèce
formé d’ après une année moyenne depuis 1787 jusqu’en 1797,
Vols I-II Paris 1800, ÂÏÏ. ÌÂÙ. ∆fiÌ. µ’, ÛÂÏ. 249).
3, 4. A. ∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë: L’ admnistration financiére de la Grece sous la Domination
Turque ÂȘ «ŒÚÁ·», ∞ı‹Ó·È 1938, ∆fiÌ. π ÛÂÏ. 678. ∂Ș Ù·˜ ·Ú¯¿˜ ÙÔ˘
19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ 1 ¿ÛÚÔÓ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 1 ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔÓ. ∆Ô ¿ÛÚÔÓ ÂÎÏ‹ıË Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ¤ÓÂη ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÒÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂȘ ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛÈÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ÎÈÙÚ›ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘
¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈËÁËÙ‹Ó Sanderson (1584) ˘‹Ú¯ÔÓ ‰‡Ô ÂȉÒÓ
¿ÛÚ·, ÙÔ ÌÈÎÚfiÓ Î·È ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔÓ, ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÏËÚÒÓÔÓÙÔ ÔÈ ÌÈÛıÔ› ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ (∫. ™ÈÌfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: •¤ÓÔÈ ∆·ÍȉÈÒÙ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· 333 Ì.Ã.-1700, ∞ı‹Ó·, 1972, ÛÂÏ. 682).
5. ¡. Svoronos: Le Commerce de Salonique au XVIII siècle, Paris 1956.
¶. ¢ÂÚÙÈÏ‹: ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÂȘ ÙËÓ ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó πÛÙÔÚ›·Ó ÙÔ˘ ∞ÁÒÓÔ˜ ÙÔ˘
1821, ∞ı‹Ó· 1871 ÛÂÏ. 99 Î. Â. ∆Ô gurus Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Leake ÙÔ
1805 ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 15 ¤Ó˜ ‹ 1,8 ÊÚ¿Áη (W.A. Leake: Travels in Morea,
London 1830 Vol. I. ÛÂÏ. 16).
6. F. Beaujour: ∆ÔÌ. µ’ (ÂÏÏ. ÌÂÙ.) ÛÂÏ. 248.
7. ¢. ¡ÈÎÔÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: ¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ·fi Ù˘ ∞ÏÒÛˆ˜
̤¯ÚÈ Ù˘ ·Ê›Íˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ŸıˆÓÔ˜ (¢È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ › ¢È‰·ÎÙÔÚ›·) ∞ı‹Ó· 1974.
8, 9. G. Finlay: πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ∂ÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·
(ÂÏÏËÓ. ÌÂÙ.) ∞ı‹Ó·È 1972, ÛÂÏ. 54 ∫. ™ÈÌfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: ÂÓı’ ·ÓˆÙ. ÛÂÏ. 663.
10. D. Urquhart: Turkey and its resources London 1833, ÛÂÏ. 188.
66
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
11. ª¿ÌԢη: ∆· ηٿ ÙËÓ ∞Ó·Á¤ÓÓËÛÈÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙ· Î.Ï..
1830-1831, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1839-1852. ∆fiÌ. ∏’.
12,13. ∞. ∞Ó‰Ú¤·‰ËÓ: ∞˘ÙfiıÈ ÛÂÏ. 6, 7. ª¤ÚÔ˜ ∞’ ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜ 1925.
14. ¶. ƒ·Ù¿Ú¯ËÓ: πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∑ˆ‹˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∆fiÌ. π,
1821-1862, ∞ı‹Ó· 1934, ÛÂÏ. 43-44.
15. ¡. ¶·Ù¤ÏËÓ: ∏ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È Ô ¶ÏÔ‡ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ï‹ ¶·Û¿ ÙˆÓ
πˆ·ÓÓ›ÓˆÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1936, ÛÂÏ. 4.
16. ∆. ∫ÚÂÌÌ˘‰¿Ó: ∆Ô ∂ÌfiÚÈÔ Ù˘ ¶ÂÏÔÔÓÓ‹ÛÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ 18Ô ·ÈÒÓ· (Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· °·ÏÏÈο ∞گ›·), ∞ı‹Ó· 1972, ÛÂÏ. 119.
17. ¡. Svoronos: µÏ. ÛËÌ. ÛÂÏ. 113.
18. ∫. ¶··ÚÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: IÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ŒıÓÔ˘˜, ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜
1874. ∆ÔÌ. ∂’, ÛÂÏ. 808.
19. ∫. ¡ÈÎfi‰ËÌÔÓ: ¢ÈηÈÔÏÔÁËÙÈ΋ ŒÎıÂÛȘ ÙˆÓ Â› ÙÔ˘ ∞ÁÒÓÔ˜ ¢ÈÎ·ÈˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ æ·ÚÈ·ÓÒÓ Î·È ÚfiÙ·ÛȘ ÂÚ› ÂÍÂϤÁ͈˜ ÙˆÓ ÏÔÁ·ÚÈ·ÛÌÒÓ
ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ Ó·˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ ⁄‰Ú·˜, ™ÂÙÛÒÓ Î·È æ·ÚÒÓ, ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜,
1883, ÛÂÏ. 8-9.
20. R. Kelly: The Universal cambist and commercial instructor being a full and
accurate treatise on the excanges, coins, weights and measures, London
1831, Vol. I, ÛÂÏ. 314 Î·È Vol. II, ÛÂÏ. 40 Î. Â.
21. Beaujour: Tableau du Commerce de la Grèce formé d’ après une année
moyenne depuis 1787, jusqu’en 1797, Vol. I,II Paris 1800, Vol. I, (ÂÏÏ.
ÌÂÙ.) ÛÂÏ. 181 Î·È N. Svoronos: op.cit ÛÂÏ. 82, 83.
22. ¶. ƒ·Ù¿Ú¯ËÓ: op.cit. ∆fiÌ. ∞’, ÛÂÏ. 45.
23. ∆. ∫ÚÂÌÌ˘‰¿Ó: op.cit. ÛÂÏ. 21.
24. Pouqueville: Voyage de la Grèce, Vol. VI, ÛÂÏ. 254.
25. Pouqueville: op. cit. Vol. IV, ÛÂÏ. 334-335.
26. ¡. Svoronos: ÛÂÏ. 120.
∨
27. H. Inalcik: “Capital Formation in the Ottoman Empire” The journal of
Economic History, Vols XX, X No 1, 1969, ÛÂÏ. 134.
28. Beaujour. ∆fiÌ. ππ ÛÂÏ. 175. ∫·Ù¿ ∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·Ó Ô Â› Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÎÔ˜ ÂÎ˘Ì·›ÓÂÙÔ ÌÂٷ͇ 12-30%.
29,30. ¢. °¤ÚÔÓÙ·: ¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ∂ıÈÌÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ∞ıËÓÒÓ Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∂·Ó·ÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ (µÚ·‚›ÔÓ ∞η‰ËÌ›·˜ ∞ıËÓÒÓ) ∞ı‹Ó·È
1964, ÛÂÏ. 154, 155.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
67
31,32. ™. ∞ÓÙˆÓÈ¿‰ËÓ: √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛȘ ÙˆÓ fiÏÂˆÓ Ù˘ ∫Ú‹Ù˘ ηٿ
ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹Ó ÙÔ˘ ÔϤÌÔ˘ 1645-1669. ™˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á·› ÙÔ˘ °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ ª·ÚÌ›ÚË (·Ó¿Ù˘ÔÓ ·fi Ù· ∞ÔıËÛ·˘Ú›ÛÌ·Ù·) µÂÓÂÙ›· 1967 ÛÂÏ. 39, 41, 44.
∆Ô 1831 Ô ÙfiÎÔ˜ ‹ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔÓ 8%, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ·È Û˘Óı‹Î·È ‹Û·Ó ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈη› ‰È· ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ı¤Ú·Ó ∂ÏÏ¿‰· (™Ù. ¶·¿: ∂Á¯ÂÈÚ›‰ÈÔÓ ¢ÈÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·˜ ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË 1831 ÛÂÏ. 38). ∆Ô ‚È‚Ï›ÔÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶·¿ ‡ÚÔÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ
µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎËÓ ∞ÈÁ›Ó˘ Î·È Â‰ËÌÔÛȇıË ˘fi ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÁÁڷʤˆ˜, ›Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÔÈ ÂχıÂÚÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÙËÓ ‰ÈÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·Ó. ªÂٷ͇ 1712 Î·È 1730
ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ·È ÊÔÚÙˆÙÈη›, ·È ÔÔ›·È ‹Û·Ó ηٿ ÙÔ Ï›ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÓÙ˘ÔÈ, ˆ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ›Û¯˘ÂÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ‰Â˘Ù¤ÚÔ˘ ËÌ›ÛÂÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 17Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ (¢.
°ÎfiÊ·: EÏÏËÓÈη› ∂Í·ÁˆÁ·› ηٿ Ù·˜ ·Ú¯¿˜ ÙÔ˘ 18Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓÔ˜ ηْ
·Ó¤Î‰ÔÙÔÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎ‹Ó ·ÏÏËÏÔÁÚ·Ê›·Ó ÂȘ «∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛȘ ∂ÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ¢Èη›Ô˘» ∆fiÌ. ∫¢’ 1973 ÛÂÏ. 316 Î. Â.).
33. •. ∑ÔÏÒÙ·, ∏ ∂ÏÏ¿˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔÓ Ù˘ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›Ûˆ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1926,
Û. 98. °. ÷ÚÈÙ¿ÎË, ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1927, ÛÂÏ. 22.
34. ∞. ¢. ∫˘ÚÎÈÏ›ÙÛË, ∞È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È (¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜ °. ÷ÚÈÙ¿ÎË),
∞ı‹Ó·È 1934, Û. 3.
35. §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë: ¶ÂÚ› Ù˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘ È‰Ú˘ı›Û˘
∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘» ¶·ÚÓ·ÛÛfi˜, ∆ÔÌ.19 ∆‡¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘ 1994,
∞ı‹Ó·È.
36. ¢È· Ù˘ ÂÓ ÕÚÁÂÈ ¢’ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂχۈ˜ Î·È ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ·fi 29˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828 „ËÊ›ÛÌ·Ùfi˜ Ù˘ ˘Â‚Ï‹ıË ÚÔ˜ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛÈÓ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ ÂÚ› ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û¯¤‰ÈÔÓ, ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ˆÚ›˙ÂÙÔ ˆ˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·
·ÚÁ˘ÚÔ‡Ó Ô «ºÔ›ÓÈÍ», ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡Ó ‰Â ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Ë ∞ıËÓ¿ ›ÛË ÚÔ˜ 5 ÊÔ›ÓÈη˜ Î·È Ë ·ÚÁ˘Ú¿ «ËÌÈÛ›· ·ÈÁ›˜», ηıÒ˜ ›Û˘ Î·È ¤ÙÂÚ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·
«ËÌ›ÛÂÔ˜ ÊÔ›ÓÈÎÔ˜», ÂÓÒ ¯·Ïο ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ˆÚ›ÛıËÛ·Ó ÙÔ «ÏÂÙfiÓ», ÙÔ
«‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÓ» ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ ó ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ «ÂÓÙ¿ÚÈÔ» ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 5 ÏÂÙ¿. (¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ‚Ï. §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, ∆· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο ¡ÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ·fi
ÙÔ˘ 1822 ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ∞’ ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1976, Û. 12). √
∫·Ô‰›ÛÙÚÈ·˜ ÙËÓ 8ËÓ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828 ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ˘’ ·ÚÈı. 207 ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÒÚÈÛ ٷ˜ ÙÈÌ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÁÚfiÛÈ·
(1 ÁÚfiÛÈÔÓ = 15 ¤ÓÓ˜ ‹ 1,8 ÙÔ˘ ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔ˘, ‚Ï. W. A. Leake, Travels in
Morea, London 1830, Vol. I, Û. 16). ∆Ô‡ÙÔ fï˜ ˘ÂÙÈÌ‹ıË ¤ÓÂη Ù˘ ÎÈ‚‰ËÏ›·˜, ‰È· Ó· η٤ÏıË ÂȘ 0.33 ÙÔ˘ ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔ˘ (∞. ∞Ó‰Ú¤·‰Ë, ª·ı‹Ì·Ù· ¢ËÌfiÛÈ·˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1924, Û. 6). ∫·Ù¿ ¶··ÚÚËÁfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ
ÙÔ ‰›ÛÙËÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1822 ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 7 ó ÁÚfiÛÈ· Î·È ÙÔÓ
™Â٤̂ÚÈÔÓ ÙÔ˘ 1826 ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÈÛÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔ˜ 13 ÁÚfiÛÈ· (∫. ¶··ÚÚËÁÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, πÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ŒıÓÔ˘˜, ∆fiÌ. ™∆’, ÂÓ ∞ı‹Ó·È˜ 1874, Û.
808). ∫·Ù¿ ¡ÈÎfi‰ËÌÔÓ ¤Ó· ‰›ÛÙËÏÔÓ ‹ÙÔ ›ÛÔÓ ÚÔ˜ 8 ó ÁÚfiÛÈ· (¤Óı’
·ÓˆÙ. ÛÂÏ. 8-9). ¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ ÂȘ §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, ∆· ∂ÏÏËÓÈο ¡ÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ÛÂÏ. ÛÂÏ. 4, 5.
68
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
37. ∞. ¢. ∫˘ÚÎÈÏ›ÙÛË, ÂÓı. ·ÓˆÙ., ÛÂÏ. ÛÂÏ. 3-4.
38. ∆Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔÓ ‹ÙÔ ™˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔÓ Î·È ·ÂÙÂÏ›ÙÔ ÂÍ Â›ÎÔÛÈ Î·È ÂÙ¿ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯Â Î·È Ô ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ù˘. ∆Ô ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔÓ ‰ÈËÚ¤ıË ÂȘ ÙÚ›· ∆Ì‹Ì·Ù· (°ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›˜ Ù˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜,
„‹ÊÈÛÌ· ∞’, ÂÓ ∞ÈÁ›ÓË, ∆ÂÙ¿ÚÙË 25 π·ÓÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828, ÛÂÏ. 23-24): ·) ÙÔ
¤¯ÔÓ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÓ ÙËÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·Ó, ‚) ÙÔ ¤¯ÔÓ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÓ ÙËÓ
¢ÈÔ›ÎËÛÈÓ Î·È Á) ÙÔ ¤¯ÔÓ ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔÓ ÙËÓ ˆÏÈṲ̂ÓËÓ ‰‡Ó·ÌÈÓ ÍËÚ¿˜ Î·È ı·Ï¿ÛÛ˘. √ ÚÔ‰Ú‡ˆÓ ÂοÛÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˆÓÔÌ¿˙ÂÙÔ ¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜, ˘Ô‚ÔËıÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ˘fi ‰‡Ô ÂÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ ÂÈÊÔÚÙÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰È· ÙËÓ Û‡ÓÙ·ÍÈÓ ÂȘ ¤Î·ÛÙÔÓ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘
Î·È ÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔÓ Ù›ÙÏÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ·’ Î·È ‚’ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤ˆ˜ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜. √
¶Úfi‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÚÔ‹‰Ú¢ÂÓ, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô
ÂÙ¤ÚˆÓ ¶ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ¿ÏÏˆÓ ∆ÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›Ô˘ ηٿ
Ù·˜ ÁÂÓÈο˜ Û˘Ó‰ÚÈ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ Ô °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù‡˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆Ì‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘
ÎÈÓÔ‡ÓÙÔ˜ Ù·˜ ˘Ôı¤ÛÂȘ, ÂȘ Ù·˜ ÔÔ›·˜ ÂÓËÛ¯ÔÏ›ÙÔ ÙÔ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔÓ,
ÂÓ‹ÚÁÂÈ Ù· ¯Ú¤Ë ÙÔ˘ °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤ˆ˜ Ù˘ ™˘ÓÂχۈ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÓÂÏÏËÓ›Ô˘.
39. ∏ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÂÈÍȘ ‹ÙÔ ˆ˜ ÂÍ‹˜:
ÃÚˆÛÙÈ΋ ·fi‰ÂÈÍȘ
∏ ∂ıÓÈ΋ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È Û‹ÌÂÚÔÓ ÙË...
·Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ∫˘Ú›Ô˘... ÙËÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ... ÂȘ ‰›ÛÙËÏ· πÛ·Ó›·˜. ÀfiÛ¯ÂÙ·È ‰Â Ó· ÙËÓ ·Ô‰ÒÛË ÂȘ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ˘’ ·Ú. ∑’ „‹ÊÈÛÌ· ÙË...
ÙÔ˘... ÌËÓfi˜... ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜... ÏËÚÒÓÔ˘Û· ÂȘ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ ÙfiÙ ÙËÓ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ... ÙËÓ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÒÛ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÙfiÎÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙÔ ÚÔÂÈÚË̤ÓÔÓ „‹ÊÈÛÌ·, Î·È ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ˘’ ·Ú. 133.
∂ΉfiıË ÙË...
(ÀÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜
Î·È Ë ÛÊÚ·Á›˜ ÙÔ˘.
™ÊÚ·Á›˜ Ù˘ ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù›·˜
ÀÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ‚Ô‡ÏÔ˘
ÀÔÁÚ·Ê‹ ÙÔ˘ ™˘ÓÂÚÁ¿ÙÔ˘)
40. ª¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÚÔÛ‹ÏıÔÓ ÂÎ ™‡ÚÔ˘ Î·È ∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘, ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ Î·È ÏÔ›·Ú¯ÔÈ
Î·È ·Ú¯ˆÚ‹ıËÛ·Ó ‰ˆÚ·› ÂȘ ÙËÓ ∆Ú¿Â˙·Ó fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ∫ÂÊ·Ï¿ -∑·Î˘Óı›Ô˘ ÂÎ ™‡ÚÔ˘- Ì 1.512 ÁÚfiÛÈ·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ (°ÂÓ.
∂Ê. Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ·Ú. 15, ·Ú. 29, ¤ÙÔ˜ °’, Ù˘ 18/2/1828 Î·È 25/4/1828).
41. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÙÔ ÔÛfiÓ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÙÔ ÔÚıfiÓ, ηÙfiÈÓ ‰ÈÔÚıÒÛˆ˜ ÂȘ ÙÔÓ Ê‡ÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ 18˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1828 (ÛÂÏ. 68), ÂȘ ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ ·ÓÙ› 1.000 Ù·ÏÏ‹ÚˆÓ ƒÂÁÁ›Ó·˜ ·ÓÂÁÚ¿ÊËÛ·Ó 1.000 ‰›ÛÙËÏ·.
42. ∏ ÔÛfiÙ˘ ·‡ÙË ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢ı›۷ ÂȘ ÙÔ ˘’ ·ÚÈı. ʇÏÏÔÓ Ù˘ «°ÂÓ. ∂Ê.
Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜» ˘. ·Ú. 22 ηÙ¯ˆÚ›ıË ÂÚÈÏËÙÈÎÒ˜. ¶ÂÚ› ÙˆÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿ÙˆÓ
ÙÔ‡ÙˆÓ, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ηو٤ڈ:
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
69
∆·Ï. ¢›ÛÙËÏ·
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ
∫ˆÓÛÙ. Ã. °. ∫ÔÙÛÈ¿
50
∞Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ ªÔÓ·Ú¯›‰Ë˜
50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ª·ÌÔ‡Ó˘
50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ª. ªÈÏ·‹Ù˘
100
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ™. ª¿Ì·ÏÔ˘
50
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ªÈ¯¿ÏÂË
50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ °. ™Î·Ó‰¿Ï˘
150
∞‰ÂÏÊÔ› ∫˘·Ú›ÛÛȉ˜
50
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ∫·ÙÛÔ˘Ï¤Ú˘
50
∂ÌÌ·ÓÔ˘‹Ï ª·Ï·Ì¿ÓÔ˜
300
¡ÈÎfiÏ·Ô˜ Ã. ∞ÏÂÍ·Ó‰Ú‹
100
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ °È·ÓÓ›ÙÛ˘
400
∞Ó‰Ú¤·˜ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·
100
ÀÈÔ› πˆ¿ÓÓÔ˘ ∫·Ï·Ú¿
100
∫ÔÌÓËÓfi˜ ∑·Ó‹˜
112:1/2
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ‹˜ ∫·Ó¿Ú˘
100
43. §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1990, ∆fiÌÔ˜ µ’ ÛÂÏ. 205.
44. ¶ÂÚ› Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ȉ. ÂȘ ¢. ¡ÈÎÔÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: ∆Ô ¯ÚÔÓÈÎfiÓ
ȉڇÛˆ˜ Ù˘ πÔÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ «∂’ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜
√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜» (∏ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂Ù·Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ηٿ ÙÔÓ 19ÔÓ Î·È
20ÔÓ ·ÈÒÓ· (∫‡ıËÚ· 30-31 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1996), ∞ı‹Ó·È 1999 ÛÂÏ. 40
Î.Â.).
45. ¡ÈÎÔÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 62.
46. ∏ Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛȘ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ: «∆È Â›Ó·È Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜; ∆fiÔ˜ ηÙÂÛÙÚ·Ì̤ÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ·ÈÒÓˆÓ ‰Ô˘Ï›·˜ Î·È ÔÏÏÒÓ ÂÙÒÓ ·Ó·Ú¯›·˜. ∆· Ê˘ÛÈο ÏÔ‡ÙË ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ ‰‡Ó·ÓÙ·È Ó· ÁÔÓÈÌÔÔÈËıÒÛÈÓ ÂÈÌ‹ ‰È· Ù˘
ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Ë ‰Â ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰ÂÓ ‰‡Ó·Ù·È Ó· Á›ÓË ÂÈÌ‹ ‰È· ¯ÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ¶Ô‡ ‰Â
Ô ÌÔ¯Ïfi˜ ÚÔ˜ ‡ÚÂÛÈÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ; ∏ Û‡ÛÙ·ÛȘ ∆ƒ∞¶∂∑∏™ ‰˘Ó·Ì¤Ó˘ ‰È·
Ù˘ ›ÛÙˆ˜ Ó· ÔÏÏ·Ï·ÛÈ¿ÛË Ù· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·». (ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ ‚È‚Ï›Ô˘ «πÛÙÔÚ›·
Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘» ÙÔ˘ ¢. ∑ˆÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘, ∞ı‹Ó·È, 1925).
47. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 12.
48. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 17.
49. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ∂Ή. ∆Ú·¤˙˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ), ∞ı‹Ó·È 1966 ÛÂÏ. 18.
50. «¢ÂÓ ÁÓˆÚ›˙ˆ –¤ÏÂÁÂÓ Ô ¢ÈÔÌ‹‰Ë˜– ·Ó ÂȘ ÙËÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎ‹Ó ÈÛÙÔÚ›·Ó ÙÔ˘
ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÔÏÏ¿ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ, Ô›ÙÈ-
70
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
Ó˜ Û˘ÓÂΤÓÙÚˆÛ·Ó ÂȘ ÙÔÛÔ‡ÙÔÓ ‚·ıÌfiÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ó·ÁÔ̤ӷ˜ ÂȘ
fiÏÔ˘˜ ۯ‰fiÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ fiÛÔÓ Ë ∂ıÓÈ΋
∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜».(∞Ï. ¢ÈÔÌ‹‰Ô˘˜ ÂÈÛ‹ÁËÛȘ ÂȘ ÙËÓ °ÂÓÈÎ‹Ó ™˘Ó¤Ï¢ÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙfi¯ˆÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ 30˘ ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1928, ·Ó·Ê. ˘fi
∫. ™·ÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op.cit. ÛÂÏ. 19).
51,52. §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë: √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ 1991 ∆ÔÌ. µ’
ÛÂÏ. 293.
53. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ 1924-1926, È‰Ú˘ıÂÈÛÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· §·Ú›Û˘, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ªÂÓ‚ÂÓ›ÛÙÂ, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· π‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ∫Ú‹Ù˘, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ªÂÛÛËÓ›·˜, Ë ™ÂÚ‚ÔÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ë °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· π‰ÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞Ú¯ÈÂÏ¿ÁÔ˘˜ (ÂÓ ª˘ÙÈÏ‹ÓË), Ë ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘, µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î·È ∂ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ™¿ÌÔ˘, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÙˆÓ ∂ÌfiÚˆÓ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∞ıËÓ·˚΋˜ ¶›ÛÙˆ˜, Ë ™˘Ì‚·ÙÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ™˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ, Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ (ÂÓ µfiψ), Ë ∆Ú¿Â˙· ¶ÂÏÔÔÓ‹ÛÔ˘ (ÂÓ °·ÛÙÔ‡ÓË) Î.¿. (∞. ∫˘ÚÎÈÏ›ÙÛË: ∞È ∆Ú¿Â˙·È ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1934 ÛÂÏ. 12).
54. √ ∞Ï. ¢ÈÔÌ‹‰Ë˜, ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹˜ ÙfiÙ Ù˘ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ÂȘ ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹Ó
ÙÔ˘ ·fi 22-6-1927 ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÂÓ °ÂÓÂ‡Ë Â˘ÚÈÛÎfiÌÂÓÔÓ ‰È· ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂȘ ÌÂÙ¿ Ù˘ ¢ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ∂ıÓÒÓ
˘Ô‰ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹Ó ·˘Ù‹˜ ∂Ì. ∆ÛÔ˘‰ÂÚfiÓ ¤ÁÚ·ÊÂÓ: «...ªË ÏËÛÌÔÓÔ‡ÌÂÓ fï˜
fiÙÈ ÁÂÓÈÎÒ˜ Ë ›ÛÙȘ ·Ú’ ËÌ›Ó Â›Ó·È ·ÎfiÌË ÂȘ Ù· Û¿ÚÁ·Ó· Î·È fiÙÈ ÌÂ
‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›·Ó ·È ˘ÔÁÚ·Ê·› ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó...» (∏Ï. µÂÓ¤˙Ë: ÃÚÔÓÈÎfiÓ Ù˘
∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1955 ÛÂÏ. 31, ™·ÙÛ¿ÚËÓ: ÛÂÏ. 22).
55. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿Ú˘ op.cit. ÛÂÏ. 22-23 (Û˘ÌÊÒÓˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ªËÓÈ·›ÔÓ ¢ÂÏÙ›ÔÓ
∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1930, ÛÂÏ. 14).
56. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 24., §. £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰ËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ.318 ÙÔ˘
ȉ›Ô˘. √ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ηٿ ÙËÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ∞’ ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 1927 ÂÚ›Ô‰ÔÓ Î·È Ë ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤ÙÚÔ˘
¶ÚˆÙÔ··‰¿ÎË (π™∆’ ¶·ÓÂÏÏ‹ÓÈÔ πÛÙÔÚÈÎfi ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ, £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË
1996).
57. ∫·Ù¿ Ù· ÚÒÙ· ¤ÙË ·fi Ù˘ ÂÓ¿Ú͈˜ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÁÒÓÔ˜ Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯ÂÓ
ÔÚ›ÛÂÈ È‰›·Ó ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ÌÔÓ¿‰·. ∞È Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á·› ÂÍËÎÔÏÔ‡ıÔ˘Ó Ó·
‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁˆÓÙ·È, ˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ÂϤ¯ıË, Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜
‰È· ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ (ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÒÓ ÏÈÚÒÓ, ÈÛ·ÓÈÎÒÓ
ÂÛÂÙÒÓ ÎÏ.). π‰›· ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÌÔÓ¿˜ ηıÈÂÚÒıË ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔÓ Â› ∫·Ô‰ÈÛÙÚ›Ô˘ ‰È· „ËÊ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ 29/7/1828 Ù˘ ¢’ ÂÓ ÕÚÁÂÈ ∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ™˘ÓÂχۈ˜, ‹ÙÔ ‰Â ·‡ÙË, ˆ˜ ‹‰Ë ÂϤ¯ıË, Ô ÊÔ›ÓÈÍ. ∏ ÌÂÙ·Ôϛ٢ÛȘ ÙÔ˘
1833, ‰È· ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ 8-2-1833, ηًÚÁËÛ ÙËÓ ˆ˜ ¿Óˆ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎ‹Ó ÌÔÓ¿‰· Î·È ÂÈÛ‹Á·ÁÂÓ ·ÓÙ’ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ó¤·Ó ÙÔÈ·‡ÙËÓ, ÙËÓ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹Ó. ∆Ô
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
71
ÎÚ·ÙÔ‡Ó ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ‹ÙÔ ÙÔ ‰ÈÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈÎfiÓ, ·ÚÁ‡ÚÔ˘ Î·È ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ Î·ÙËÚÁ‹ıË ‰È· ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ 12/5/1928 Î·È ÂÈÛ‹¯ıË ÙÔ
ÌÔÓÔÌÂÙ·ÏÏÈÎfiÓ ÙÔÈÔ‡ÙÔÓ, ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú˘ÛÔ‡. ∏ Ófï ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔ›ËÛȘ Ù˘
‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜, ηıÈÂÚˆı›۷ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ¡. 3424/27 Î·È ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÊÒÓ ¢È·Ù·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ·ÔÊ¿ÛˆÓ, ‹Ú¯ÈÛÂÓ ·fi Ù˘ Ë̤ڷ˜ ÂÓ¿Ú͈˜ Ù˘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜
Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÔ ∫·Ù·ÛÙ·ÙÈÎfiÓ ÚÔ¤‚Ï ηÈ
ÂηÓfiÓÈ˙ ٷ Ù˘ ˘Ô¯ÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÁÚ·ÌÌ·Ù›ˆÓ ·˘Ù‹˜ ÂȘ Û˘Ó¿ÏÏ·ÁÌ· ¯Ú˘Û‹˜ ‚¿Ûˆ˜. ∏ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙ˘ fï˜ ·‡ÙË Ù˘ ‰Ú·¯Ì‹˜ ‰ÂÓ
‰È‹ÚÎÂÛ ·Ú¿ Ù¤ÛÛ·Ú· ¤ÙË, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ˘fi ÙËÓ ›ÂÛÈÓ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÂÂÈÒÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Ûˆ˜ 1929-1932, Ë ¯ÒÚ· Ì·˜ ·ӋÏıÂÓ
Î·È ¿ÏÈÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1932 ÂȘ ÙÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈ΋˜ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜. ¶ÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ª·˚Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1928 Ë ∂ÏÏ¿˜ ›¯Â ˙‹ÛË, ˆ˜ › ÙÔ
Ï›ÛÙÔÓ, ˘fi ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈ΋˜ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ‰ÈÂÙ¤ÏÂÛÂ
˘’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ¿Ó¢ ‰È·ÎÔ‹˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1885. (°. ¶‡ÚÛÔ˘: ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÂȘ
ÙËÓ πÛÙÔÚ›·Ó Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1946. ∆fiÌÔ˜ µ’, ÛÂÏ. 23).
58,59. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 29, 30.
60. ¶·Ú·Ïϋψ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Ó¤·Ó ‰Ú·¯Ì‹Ó ›¯ÔÓ ÙÂı‹ ÂȘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·Ó ˘fi
ÙˆÓ ·ÁÁÏÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ Ï›Ú·È ÛÙÂÚÏ›Ó·È ÂȉÈ΋˜ ηÙËÁÔÚ›·˜, ·È
ÔÔ›·È ›¯ÔÓ ÓfiÌÈÌÔÓ Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·Ó ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·ÛÛfiÌÂÓ·È
Ì ÙËÓ È‰›·Ó Û¯¤ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜, ‹ÙÔÈ 600 ‰Ú¯. ∞È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ Ï›Ú·È ÂÍËÎÔÏÔ‡ıÔ˘Ó Ó· ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ Ù˘ 31˘ ª·˚Ô˘ 1945 Ì ‰È·Î˘Ì·ÈÓÔ̤ÓËÓ fï˜ ·Í›·Ó Ù˘ ϛڷ˜.
61,62. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 32.
63. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 33.
64. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 33, 34. ¶ËÁ‹ : ªËÓÈ·›ÔÓ ™Ù·ÙÈÛÙÈÎfiÓ ¢ÂÏÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜.
65. °. ¶‡ÚÛÔ˘: ™˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÂȘ ÙËÓ πÛÙÔÚ›·Ó Ù˘ ∆Ú·¤˙˘ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (∆fiÌÔ˜
µ’, ÛÂÏ. 308).
66. ∫. ™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚËÓ: op. cit. ÛÂÏ. 114.
67. ∆Ô ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎfi ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfi ™‡ÛÙËÌ·, °ÂÓÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÎfiËÛË ÛÂÏ.9 ...?... (∂Ș
ÙÔ ¤ÚÁÔÓ ÙˆÓ ∞. ∑·ÙÚ›‰Ë, Ã. ∫·ÙÛ¿ÓË, °. ∆Ú·Á¿ÎË, ¡. ∆Û‚¤·, π. ÷ڷϷ̛‰Ë ˘fi Ù›ÙÏÔÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfi ™‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÂΉ.
πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (π√µ∂), ∞ı‹Ó·
1992. √ ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ ÂȘ ÙÔ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓÔÓ ¤ÚÁÔÓ ı· Â͇ÚË ˘ÏÈÎfiÓ ÚÔ˜
ÌÂϤÙËÓ Ï›·Ó ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ˙ÔÊÂÚ¿Ó ÂÈÎfiÓ· ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·Ó ı·
Û¯ËÌ·Ù›ÛË ÙÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ‰È¿ ÙÔ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·.
68. ¡. ∆Û‚¤·Ó, ¤Óı’ ·ÓˆÙ. ÛÂÏ.ÛÂÏ. 9-10
72
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
°∂¡π∫∏ Bπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∞*
Andreadis, Str.: Banking in Greek Comperattive Banking ed. H.W.
AÓ‰Ú¿‰Ë˜, ™ÙÚ.: O ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ TÚ·¤˙ˆÓ ÂȘ ÙËÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó AÓ¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ, Aı‹Ó·È 1967.
°·Ï¿ÓË, £. : TÚ·Â˙Èη› MÂϤٷÈ, Aı‹Ó·È 1946.
°ÂˆÚÁÈ¿‰Ë, M.: TÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ P¢ÛÙfiÙËÙÔ˜ ÂȘ Ù·˜ TÚ·Â˙Èο˜ ηÈ
BÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο˜ EȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Aı‹Ó·È 1950.
°ÎÔϤÌË, M.: AÈ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈη› TÚ¿Â˙·È, Aı‹Ó·È 1952.
¢·Ì¿Ï·, B. : ™ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· ¢Ú·¯Ì‹˜, Aı‹Ó·È 1959.
Einzig, P. : How Money is Managed London 1954.
∑ËÙÚ›‰Ë, ∞., ∫·ÙÛ¿ÓË, Ã., ∆Ú·Á¿ÎË °., ∆Û·‚¤·, ¡., ÷ڷϷ̛‰Ë, π.: ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË Î·È ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎfi ™‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÂΉ. πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ
√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Î·È µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ (π√µ∂),
∞ı‹Ó· 1992.
K˘ÚÎÈÏ›ÙÛË, A.: AÈ TÚ¿Â˙·È ÂÓ EÏÏ¿‰È (¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜ °. X·ÚÈÙ¿ÎË), Aı‹Ó·È 1934.
K˘ÚÎÈÏ›ÙÛË, A.: ∞Ó·ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ·› ÙÔ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜, ÂΉ. ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ, ∞ı‹Ó·È 1966.
¡ÈÎÔÏÂÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˘, ¢.: ¶ÂÚ› ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È, ·fi Ù˘ ∞ÏÒÛˆ˜
̤¯ÚÈ Ù˘ ·Ê›Íˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ŸıˆÓÔ˜ (‰È·ÙÚÈ‚‹ › ‰È‰·ÎÙÔÚ›·),
∞ı‹Ó·È 1974.
Dauplin-Meunier: Histoire de la Banque, Paris 1951.
Petit-Dutallis, G.: Le Crédit et les Banques, Paris 1964.
™·ÌÛÈ¿ÚË, K.: H EÏÏËÓÈ΋ TÚ·Â˙È΋ OÚÁ¿ÓˆÛȘ. ∆Ú¿Â˙· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ªÂÏÂÙÒÓ.
* ∂Ș ÙËÓ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·Ó ‰¤ÔÓ Ô ·Ó·ÁÓÒÛÙ˘ Ó· Ï¿‚Ë ˘’ fi„ÈÓ Î·È Ù· ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ· Û˘ÁÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ¿ÚıÚ· ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÛËÌÂÈÒÛˆÓ.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
73
™ÈÌfiÔ˘ÏÔ˘, ∫. : •¤ÓÔÈ ∆·ÍȉÈÒÙ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· 333 Ì.Ã.- 1700,
∞ı‹Ó· 1972.
™Ô˘ÚÁ›ÙË, £.: TÚ·Â˙Èο ™˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·Ù· Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚ·›, Aı‹Ó·È 1929.
™Ô˘ÚÁ›ÙË, A.: TÚ·Â˙Èο MÂÏÂÙ‹Ì·Ù·, Aı‹Ó·È 1928.
™·Ó‰·ÓÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, I.: TÚ·Â˙È΋ T¯ÓÈ΋, Aı‹Ó·È 1962.
£¿ÓÔ˘, °. : ¢È·ÚıˆÙÈ΋ EͤÏÈÍË Î·È §ÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ EÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡, TÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, 1982-1995 (∞Ó¿Ù˘Ô ÂÎ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ‰È΋˜
ÂΉfiÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ EKKE "EÈıÂÒÚËÛȘ KÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ EÚ¢ÓÒÓ"
T‡¯Ô˜ 100 °' 1999 ÛÂÏ. 13-62).
£¿ÓÔ˘, °. : πÛÙÔÚÈ΋ KÚÈÙÈ΋ AÓ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ 1828-1982. EÈıÂÒÚËÛË
KÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ EÚ¢ÓÒÓ T‡¯Ô˜ 96-97, B'-°' 1998. ÛÂÏ. 249-277.
Finlay, G. : πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ∂ÓÂÙÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·
(ÂÏÏ. ÌÂÙ.) ∞ı‹Ó·È 1972.
XÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, §.: OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÂΉ. ¶··˙‹ÛË,
Aı‹Ó·È 199.
XÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, §.: OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ πÛÙÔÚ›· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜, ÂΉ. ¶··˙‹ÛË,
Aı‹Ó·È 1991, ∆ÔÌ. µ’.
XÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë, §.: ¶ÂÚ› Ù˘ OÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È ¡·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ Ó‹ÛˆÓ
⁄‰Ú·˜, ™ÂÙÛÒÓ Î·È æ·ÚÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ∆Ô˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·Ù›·Ó (∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∂ÂÙËÚ›˜ Ù˘ ¶·ÓÙ›Ԣ ™¯ÔÏ‹˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÒÓ), Aı‹Ó·È 1972.
Houmanidis, L.: Aspects du dévelopement économique de la Grèce
Hélladique au XVIII siècle et ses consequences sur la
liberation des peuples Balcaniques Studi in memoria di
Federigo Melis Vol. 5 Napoli 1978.
X·ÚÈÙ¿Î˘, °.: TÚ¿Â˙·È Î·È XÚËÌ·Ù·ÁÔÚ¿, Aı‹Ó·È 1935.
º›ÏÈÔ˘, µ. : √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ∆Ú·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ∂ȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, ÂΉ. Interbooks,
Aı‹Ó·È 1994.
º›ÏÈÔ˘, µ.: ∂ÎÙ›ÌËÛȘ Ù˘ ∫ÂʷϷȷ΋˜ ∂·ÚΛ·˜ ÙˆÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Î·È Ë
∂√∫, ¢ÂÏÙ›Ô ŒÓˆÛ˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ, ¤ÙÔ˜ 50, Ù‡¯Ô˜
20, 1988 ÛÂÏ.ÛÂÏ.27-39.
HISTORY OF THE COLLECTIVE MARKET
DEMAND CURVE IN THE 20th CENTURY:
FROM ARTHUR CECIL PIGOU TO GARY BECKER
AUKE R. LEEN
Wageningen University and Leiden University
1. Introduction
The article is about the history of the collective (aggregate) market
demand curve in the 20th century. In particular I do ask the question: “If
the preferences of one consumer are affected by what others consume, what
repercussions does this have for the way we construct the market demand
curve?” Why do I look only at the 20th century? Simply because before the
beginning of that century not much was said about ‘related consumption’
in the pure theory of microeconomics. Of course from the point of view of
sociology the phenomenon of conspicuous consumption, e.g., fashion, was
well known. And then there is welfare economics. Negative and positive
external effects are known for a long time: the utility function of one
individual contains, as variables, the quantities of goods consumed by other
persons. But the question in this article is: “How do we go from the
‘separate’ individual demand curves to the collective market demand curve
if consumption between individuals is related?”
76
Auke R. Leen
2. Forerunners: Verri, Davenant, Cournot, and Marshall.
The history of the demand curve –as far as to give a precise form to it
(also from the point of pure theory)– seems to go back to Count Pietro
Verri (1728-97). He gave a constant-outlay demand curve (hyperbolical
demand law). If p be price, q quantity, and c a constant, then, according to
Verri’s law, p . q = c (Schumpeter, 1954, p. 307).
Though Verri gave the first precise form of the relation between price and
quantity, it is generally recognized that the first demand schedule was stated
by Charles Davenant (1656-1714). Like Verri, it was stated in ‘elasticity’
form. As George Stigler says, “the whole literature of the pre-Marshallian
period teens with discussion of it” (1965, p. 2). Though it was Alfred
Marshall (1848-1924), who was the first to give elasticity the formal form
as we do know of it today. Davenant’s law of demand –better known as
Gregory King’s (1648-1712) law of demand for wheat– refers to deviations
from an assumed normal state. If the harvest falls short of this normal state
by 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5-tenth, the price will rise above its trend value by 3, 8, 16,
28, or 45-tenth. Though the law speaks about changes in supply, it was
clearly meant to be a ‘law of demand’. It gives the demand curve on the
assumption that (1) the variability is produced by shifts in the supply curve,
along with the idea that (2) equilibrium values are observed. And indeed the
assumption that demand does remains relatively stable is warranted for
agricultural goods, where supply exhibits relatively more variability
(Creedy, 1992, p. 8).1
After that, and a silence of over 100 years, there was Antoine Augustin
Cournot (1801-77). He, in chapter 4 of his Recherches sur les principles
mathématiques de la théorie des richesses (1838), gave the nucleus of what
later came to be Marshall’s demand curve (Schumpeter, 1953, pp. 959 and
1176). “Let us admit therefore that the sales or the annual demand D is, for
each article, a particular function F(p) of the price p of such article. To
know the form of this function would be to know what we call the law of
1
It was only in 1915 that G. U. Yule (“Crop Production and Prices. A Note on
Gregory King’s law,” Journal of the Royal Statistical Society), gave the first
precise mathematical form of the Law, and demand and price really became a
functional relationship: y = – 2.33x + 0.05 x2 – 0.00167x3
(x and y are percentages of quantity and price).
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
77
demand or of sales” (Cournot, 1927, p. 38). A curve (loi du debit) not
properly defined before him (Schumpeter, 1953, p. 976). Before Cournot
the vague expression was used that, ‘the price of goods is in the inverse
ratio of the quantity offered, and in the direct ratio of the quantity
demanded’. As far as relatedness in consumption goes, ”some objects of
whim and luxury [said Cournot] which are only desirable on account of
their rarity and of the high price which is the consequence thereof […] play
so unimportant a part in social economy” that we can safely disregard them
(1927, p. 37-8). For instance, if diamonds could be produced for one franc
instead of thousand francs, “it would not be astonishing if diamonds should
cease to be used in sets of jewellery, and should disappear as articles of
commerce” (o.c. p. 38).
Marshall, in his Principles of Economics, did not consider interpersonal
effects on demand. Though he was aware of the problem. See, e.g., a letter
he wrote to Pigou in 1903. “Though we may pass from the utility curve of
an individual to the demand curve of a nation (or other group), as regards
bread or milk or any other commodity which is valued only for its direct
benefit to us, yet we cannot do that for commodities which we value partly
because they impart social distinction. For a large change in the supply all
round of such a commodity alters the condition which we have assumed to
be practically constant when making out the curve for an individual”
(Pigou, 1925, p. 433). But, characteristically for his attitude towards the use
of mathematics in economics, he feared it would make the demand curve to
complicated if the relation would be incorporated
For Marshall the problem of aggregating individual demand is often no
more then a problem of re-scaling the axes. “The demand is represented by
the same curve as before, only an inch measured along [the x-axis] now
represents ten million pounds instead of then pounds” (Marshall, [1890],
1920, p. 99 note 1). If we do not have a representative consumer (as we just
assumed), but several (homogenous) groups of consumers, e.g., the rich, the
middle class, and the poor, Marshall constructs a total demand curve by
adding demand horizontally (o.c., p. 104). To make this an easy thing to do,
was – according to Mark Blaug– the reason to place p on the y-axis and
q on the x-axis. This in violation of common mathematical usage: to place
the independent variable on the x-axis and the dependant variable on the
y-axis (Blaug, 1978, p. 430). Though the switch in axes can also be seen
78
Auke R. Leen
differently. It can point at a difference in the assumption about the way in
which buyers behave in a market. Does a demand curve show the quantities
individuals are willing to buy at various prices (as Cournot said) or do they
indicate the maximum prices individuals would be willing to pay for a given
quantity of a commodity (as Mashall said) (Landreth and Colander, 1994,
pp. 309-10)?
In sum, however, it seems to be a fair generalization to conclude that,
before the 20th Century economists discussed the construction of market
demand curves under the implicit or explicit assumption of unrelated
consumption between individuals. And this assumption was, at least,
explicitly summed up in Marshall’s Principles. Indeed, as they used to say,
‘it is all in Marshall’.
3. Pigou
According to Harvey Leibenstein, in his article “Bandwagon, Snob, and
Veblen effects in the theory of consumers demand” (1950, p. 98), it was a
short article of Pigou of 1913 in which the question –that also underlines
this article– was (explicitly) asked for the first time. “Under what
circumstances [does] the assumption of the additivity of the individual
demand curves ‘adequately conforms to the facts, and, when it does not so
conform, what alternative assumption ought to be substituted for it’ ” (o.c.,
p. 98)
What was Pigou’s answer? The assumption of additivity, “seems to be
fully warranted as regards commodities that are desired wholly for the
direct satisfaction yielded by them, and not at all for the indirect
satisfaction which their possession contributes through our thirst for
reputation or distinction” (Pigou, 1913, p. 19). The assumption seems also
to be warranted, “to disturbances of equilibrium so small that the aggregate
output or consumption of the commodity affected is not greatly changed”
(o.c., pp. 18-9). This, since, it often takes a considerable change in
aggregate consumption to make people aware that any change in
‘commonness’ has taken place.
What, however, if people do not merely buy a thing ‘for their own sake’,
but also on the extent to which it is ‘the thing’ to buy, “and thus, indirectly
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
79
upon the quantity that people in general are buying” (o.c., p. 21). For this
seems to be the case in most situations we do meet in modern society.
Compare John Stuart Mill, cited in Pigou (1913, p. 20), who wrote, “When
once the means of living have been obtained, the far greater part of the
remaining labour and effort which takes place on the earth has for its object
to acquire the respect or the favourable regard of mankind; to be looked up
to, or, at all events, not to be looked down upon by them.” For Pigou, if
this is the case, the way-out is to make the assumption, “that the price at
which anybody demands (or supplies) a given quantity of commodity is
made up by the addition of two parts, one depending on the quantity that
the person in question himself demands (or supplies) [yr] and the other
upon the quantity that the whole market collectively demands [y]. The
following function does follow
p = Φyr + Ψy (o.c., p. 21).
(1)
Though for Pigou the function fits for most cases the side of supply, it
does not for demand. Since, first, society must be homogeneous. Which is
obviously not the case. And, second, in function (1) demand depends simply
on the aggregate quantity the market is purchasing. But it is “quite
differently if the addition is caused by extra purchases distributed over the
public generally, or by extra purchases distributed on the part of my heroes.
Caracalla buys amber in honour of his mistress’ hair; amber becomes a
craze in Italy” (o.c., p. 23). The just-mentioned function (1) becomes also
more complicated, and of the form
p = fryr + Φry1 + Ψry2 .
(2)
And even this will not do for “cases where the influence exerted upon the
demand schedule of source A by a change in the consumption of source B
depends in part on the conditions prevailing in one or more of the other
sources” (o.c., p. 24). Then the formula becomes
p = Φr {yr, y1, y2 …}.
(3)
80
Auke R. Leen
4. Morgenstern and Leibenstein
It was Oskar Morgenstern, in an article of 1948 “Demand Theory
Reconsidered”, who posed the problem of the collective aggregate demand
curve again. In the majority of empirical cases –he says– non-additivity
seems to prevail. What for instance to do “in the case of fashions, where
one person buys because another is buying the same thing, or vice versa.
The collective demand curve of snobs is most likely not additive” (o.c., p.
175). So, the collective demand curve is not the simply summation of
individual demand schedules for the same good. “[T]his would be like
explaining fashions by summation of individual ideas about dress” (Blaug,
1978, p. 370, note 3). Though for Morgenstern the way out of the problem
was the theory of games, we –as the economist we discuss next (Harvey
Leibenstein)– stick to the still more conventional method of micro
economic analysis: the functions of demand and supply. They way
Leibenstein incorporated, e.g., the bandwagon effect in them is as follows.
See the following figures 1 and 2 that illustrate what he did. The x-axis
measures the total sales of some ‘fashionable’ good.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
81
Suppose, see figure 1, consumers think total sales are a, then ΣDia
represents the demand curve of the market. Suppose, however, consumers
think that total sales are b, then ΣDib represents demand; the good has
become more attractive, and people want to buy more. Ultimately,
however, consumers get a good sense of how many people have purchased
the good. Given the price, e.g., p3, point Da as an equilibrium point will
emerge. The same goes for point Db if the price is p2. In the end a long-run
equilibrium market demand curve (DD) evolves, that connects all the
separate equilibrium points. In other words, suppose the price at the
market is p3 and consumers are in a situation of equilibrium in point Da. To
sell more, e.g., b, the price has to be lowered to p1. Because of the
bandwagon effect (the shift in ΣDia to ΣDib), however, price has only to be
lowered to p2. In the extreme case of a very strong bandwagon effect –see
figure 2– the equilibrium market demand curve (DD) slopes upward.
Suppose the price at the market is p2 and consumers are in a situation of
equilibrium in point Dc. To sell more, e.g., d, the price has to be lowered to
p1. Because of the very strong bandwagon effect, however, (the shift in
ΣDic to ΣDid) the price can even be raised to p3. Though this last case was,
remarkable enough (cf. Green, 1971, p. 149), not mentioned by Leibenstein
5. Becker
In 1991 Gary Becker wrote an article about a popular seafood restaurant
in Palo Alto, California. I do not know if the restaurant is still popular. I do
not even know if it still exists. However, the puzzle Becker wrote about
certainly does. Queues still frequently form, and we need to ask why the
popular restaurant (with persistent excess demand) does not raise its prices,
thus reducing the queue for seats while expanding profits (Becker, 1991, p.
1109). Becker solved the puzzle by assuming “that a consumer’s demand
for some goods depends [positively (the so-called bandwagon effect, we just
spoke of)] on the demands by other consumers” (Becker, 1991, p. 1110).
The bandwagon effect can be so strong that the market demand curve
slopes positively over a certain interval. Consider Figure 3 where DD is the
long run (equilibrium) demand curve postulated by Becker. By charging
pmax , the restaurant has a permanent gap between demand Dg and supply
82
Auke R. Leen
S. Becker maintained that this gap and the resulting queue are necessary to
sustain demand. This implies that the price cannot be raised without losing
all consumers.
However, Becker, in his still widely cited article, ignored the market
forces underlying demand. He passed Pigou who wrote that we must probe
deeper into the relation that exists between the aggregated demand
schedule and the demand schedule of the separate sources of demand (1913,
p. 19); see also Morgenstern (1948, p. 176) and Friedman (1976, p. 87).
In this part of the paper we reconsider Becker’s puzzle. First, we argue
that Becker’s solution leads to excess supply rather than excess demand.
Our starting point is that consumers react to the gap between aggregate
demand and supply. We show that market forces exerted by the sum of
short-run demand curves do not solve the problem as Becker argued. On
the contrary, the puzzle vanishes. We can learn something by going back
to Pigou. Second, we offer an alternative solution in the from of a rather
special aggregated demand curve: the all-or-nothing curve.
5.1 Market forces of demand
We assume that individual i has a Marshallian demand curve:
pi = a – bxi + c Xi
(4)
Where Xi is the aggregated demand for good x that is bought by the
relevant group of consumers. As usual a and b are positive. If c is positive
too, then there is a bandwagon effect. If c is negative there is a snob effect
(Compare function 1).
If there are m identical consumers, Xi = mxi. This gives the
following equilibrium market demand curve:
pi = a + [c – b/m] Xi
(5)
On this curve, ceteris paribus, no consumer wants to change his or her
plans. If c-b/m<0, it slopes down. A strong bandwagon effect, c>0, can
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
83
make c-b/m positive and the equilibrium market demand curve slopes
upward. The short-run individual demand curves (given the total quantity
that is expected to be demanded), and also the sum of them, however, still
slope downward (Leibenstein 1950, p. 107).
The points on the aggregated short-run demand curves are unstable,
except for those that coincide with the equilibrium market demand curve.
How does adjustment take place? Sooner or later the consumer discovers
that the quantity demanded differs from the one he expected. He adjusts his
behavior and the points on the equilibrium (long-run) market demand
curve, DD, emerge.
At its maximum, the quantity traded cannot be greater than the one
supplied in this case SS. Moreover, realized demand cannot exceed SS
either. A quantity the consumer certainly becomes aware of. After all, since
he is facing a situation of persistent excess demand, he has had ample time
to get to know that quantity. The sum of the individual short-run demand
curves, given the quantity supplied, is ΣDis (see Figure 3).
How does the consumer learn about maximum supply, SS, and realized
demand? Waiting lines play an important role in this. They are not
arbitrarily long, but rather correspond to the total number of people that
can be served that day. The last person in line is the last who can be served
that day. Capacity, e.g. the seating capacity of a theatre, is usually rationed,
as Becker (1991, p. 1109) says, by delays in seeing a play. Given a certain
84
Auke R. Leen
period of time, seating capacity of a restaurant or theatre or the number of
copies of a book sold are reliable signs of quantity demanded. Signs that are
not that easily available for most other goods. In other words, the relevant
short-run demand curve is ΣDis.
With ΣDis and the price set by the restaurant at pmax , the quantity
demanded is much smaller than Becker’s equilibrium demand curve
suggests. There is no excess demand of Dg-S but rather excess supply of
S-De. Moreover De is no equilibrium. If the price stays at pmax , ΣDi
ultimately shifts along the DD curve to Dd, as consumers curtail their
demand further. Becker’s solution to the puzzle does not hold.
This model with an upward-sloping demand curve is rather extreme.
However, even that of a moderate bandwagon effect does not hold either.
See Figure 4. The equilibrium market demand curve DD is highly elastic. At
pmax it is once more a puzzle why the producer does not raise his price.
At Pmax realized demand will be equal to the amount supplied. Again the
consumer takes this as a sign of the total quantity demanded. From the
aggregated individual demand curve that fits that quantity, ΣDis , it follows
that at Pmax , pressure on the price to increase is much smaller (Df-S) than
predicted by Becker’s model (Dg-S). A more elastic individual demand
curve, e. g. ΣDis’ would give large excess demand and, indeed, put pressure
on the price to rise. This, however, would suggest the good to be a snob
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
85
good, thus contradicting the assumption of a bandwagon effect. So
Becker’s logic fits the less extreme bandwagon effect better than the
extreme one.
The market forces of demand show formal similarity to those of supply.
Compare the foregoing situation with that where an individual (marginal
cost) supply curve shifts (up)downwards because of external
(dis)economies. The points on the aggregated individual supply curve are
all virtual points, except for the one where the curve intersects the total
equilibrium supply curve of the industry: the curve that reflects external
(dis)economies affecting marginal cost curves. However, if there is an
effective minimum or maximum price, the aggregated individual supply
curves have real significance, showing the pressure on the market at
nonequilibrium prices (Friedman, 1976, pp. 98-102).
5.2 The all-or-nothing demand curve:
a very special market demand curve indeed
If we postulate a downward-sloping total demand curve and interpret it
in the usual way, Becker’s puzzle is hard to solve. There is no obvious
reason why prices should not rise to reduce excess demand and restore
equilibrium. What we need is an alternative explanation for the queues that
we frequently observe. This is the objective of this section.
First, consider the kind of goods we are dealing with. As a rule, they are
bought in small quantities –sometimes two mostly only one. Few people
buy more than one copy of a best-selling book (except, perhaps, for an
additional copy to give away as a present and another one if the first falls
apart). But that is all. Few see a favorite Broadway show or movie twice.
Indeed, some have seen The Sound of Music a hundred times and make it
to the Guinness Book of Records, but these are exceptions. Dining in a
famous restaurant is also a once-in-a-life-time experience for the vast
majority of the customers. Admittedly, there are regulars but they usually
do not have to wait in queues. In general, if total demand for the events
under consideration increases or decreases, this is because of a change in
the number of buyers. No intra-marginal goods are sold. This implies that
there is no typical consumer on which to base the total demand curve.
86
Auke R. Leen
Second, if more than one piece of the good is bought, e.g., you visit a play
or a restaurant with your wife, you face an all-or-nothing choice. Either you
buy two tickets or meals, or you buy none at all. You do not leave your
wife behind at the door. In other words, the all-or-nothing demand curve
applies (Friedman, 1976, pp. 16-7).
The discussion of demand should not be limited to the marginal curves
(Morgenstern, 1948, p. 167). It may be of interest to make a distinction
between how much you want to buy at a certain price and how much you
value a certain quantity. Except for the marginal case, the normal demand
curve does not show how much a consumer is willing to pay for a certain
quantity. It shows what quantity he wants to buy. But if he is asked how
much he wants to pay when it is either nothing or a certain quantity, he is
willing to pay more. Instead of pd he is willing to pay pd’, as in the following
Figure 3. If it is either-or, he is willing to sacrifice his whole consumer
surplus. Triangle A is equal to triangle B.
What does this imply for the interpretation of the demand curve? What
does it mean when the normal demand curve (DD), which shows the
situation where goods are bought by many, continuously, and in large
amounts, becomes an all-or-nothing curve (DD’, see Figure 5)?
If it is the DD’ curve we observe when we see a permanent excess
demand, the gap (the puzzle) cannot be closed by raising prices. The reason
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
87
is that the price hike would put off potential consumers because the goods
are rationed by delays. You cannot, as we usually implicitly assume, wait
till demand reconstitutes itself at the higher price (Morgenstern, 1948, pp.
170-2). Those who have bought the good will not come back, as only one
or few goods are bought. By raising prices the producer loses contact with
his future market. In most other cases, however, by raising prices the
producer loses each buyer gradually: they buy less. Now he loses the
excluded buyer completely. And, because of the bandwagon effect, he loses
them in great numbers. This implies that advertising has to start from
scratch again. A problem for these goods since they all depend on the
bandwagon effect. Therefore, the most effective way to signal the good and
keep capacity fully used is keep the queue. And these are exactly what you
give up by raising prices.
Abstract
Auke R. Leen: History of the collective market demand curve in the 20th
Century (Form Arthur Cecil Pigou to Gary Becker)
The article tells the history of the aggregated demand curve in the 20th Century. The
question we ask is: “How can we determine the aggregate demand curve if the preferences
of one consumer are affected by what others consume?” Before the 20th Century, total
demand was simply thought of as a case of simple adding the demand of the several sources
of it (e.g., Verri, Davenant, Cournot, and Marshall). After Pigou raised the question in 1913,
it was Leibenstein (1950) who came up with an answer in terms of the conventional analysis
of demand. The problem and its solution, however, is still relevant. See, e.g., the failure to
use Pigou and Leibenstein in the way Becker solves a problem when demand is related.
88
Auke R. Leen
REFERENCES
Becker, G. S. (1991): “A Note on Restaurant Pricing and Other Examples
of Social Influences on Price,” Journal of Political Economy,
99, pp. 1109-1116.
Blaug, M. (1978): Economic Theory in Retrospect, 3rd edition, Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge.
Cournot, A. A.([1838], 1927): Researches into the Mathematical Principles
of the Theory of Wealth (Engl. transl.), Strechert-Hafner,
London.
Creedy, J. (1992): Demand and Exchange in Economic Analysis (A History
from Cournot to Marshall), Edward Elgar, Aldershot.
Friedman, M.([1962], 1972): Price Theory, Aldine Publishing Company,
Chicago.
Green, H.A.J. (1971): Consumer Theory, Harmondsworth: Penguin Books.
Landreth, H. and Colander, D.C. (1994): History of Economic Thought,
Houghton Mifflin, Boston.
Leibenstein, H.(1950): “Bandwagon, Snob, and Veblen effects in the
Theory of Consumers’ Demand,” The Quarterly Journal of
Economics (May), pp. 183-201.
Marshall, A. ([1890], 1920): Principles of Economics, 8th edition,
Macmillan, London.
Morgenstern, O.(1948): “Demand Theory Reconsidered,” The Quarterly
Journal of Economics (February), pp. 165-201.
Pigou, A. C. (1913): “The Interdependence of Different Sources of Demand
and Supply in a Market,” The Economic Journal (March,),
pp. 19-24.
Pigou, A. C. (1925): Memorials of Alfred Marshall, Macmillan, London.
Schumpeter, J.(1954): History of Economic Analysis, Oxford University
Press, New York.
Stigler, G. L.(1965): Essays in the History of Economics, University of
Chicago Press, Chicago.
ECONOMIC SURPLUS
AS A POLITICAL-ECONOMIC CONCEPT*
Dr. ROEL P. ZUIDEMA
Emeritus Professor of General Economics
at the Vrije Universiteit, Amsterdam (NL)
1. Introduction
The organisation of human society, as a loosely used expression, stands
for a complex whole of both spontaneous and more or less continuous
forms of interhuman relations. In the following I address the question, what
kind of institutional arrangement for this organisation of society might be
most appropriate for the attainment of economic welfare. I will do so by
using the concept of economic surplus and that also in a political context.
Let me start with a prelimenary definition of the concept of economic
surplus. Surplus here refers to a difference between the value obtained and
the value given up as the result of (a certain kind of) human action.
Speaking then of “economic” surplus, narrows this furthermore to human
actions in relation to the handling of scarce resources. People are
confronted with a scarcity of resources when trying to fulfill their needs and
* This article is an elaboration of my valedictory lecture :
“The Profitability of Market Transactions” (“Het profijt van markttransacties” in
Dutch) on December 1st, 2000 and has been presented at the 6th ISINI Congress
in Miami, USA, August 15-18, 2001
90
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
wants and in some way must cope with that for their human existence.
However, in the course of time particular institutions have been
developed which eventually may lead to, or at least may be helpful for, the
attainment of a satisfying state of affairs concerning human economic
welfare. For the economic governance of society usually one thinks
primarily of both the state and the market. A so-called mixed economy
stands for a kind of mixture of “the market” and “the state” or
“government” which is supposed to determine the allocation of economic
resources in a society.
I therefore begin with an exposure of three manifestations of economic
surplus in the context of such a mixed economy. From there we may go on
with a definition of the economic surplus for a society as a whole. That
gives a suitable basis, in my opinion, for a successive discussion of the main
question of my paper such as circumscribed above.
2. Consumer, producer and citizen surplus
In the context of a mixed economic system the profitability of market
transactions may be viewed upon, from the side of demand, as a consumer
surplus, and from the side of supply as a producer surplus. One may find an
exact definition and a more precise exposition of these concepts in the
textbooks of (micro-)economics.1 Here it suffices to give a simple
characterisation of the essence. Consumer surplus, on the demand side of a
specific market for goods or services, amounts to the difference between
the aggregated marginal willingness to pay of (a) consumer(s) for
successive units of the quantity bought on that market, in a certain time
period, and the actual price paid for these different units in total. Imagine
you can buy something for a price of one euro per unit; for successive units
you are prepared to pay, respectively, 140, 120, 100, 80 and 60 eurocents.
Smart as you are, you decide to purchase three units and in that way earn
yourself an economic surplus of (140-100) plus (120-100) plus (100-100) =
60 eurocents in total.
Now suppose that the producer-supplier, of the good or service in
question, has rising marginal costs for those successive units to the amount
of, respectively, 50, 70 and 90 eurocents. He then gets a producer surplus,
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
91
out of this transaction with you, which equals to (100-50) plus (100-70) plus
(100-90) = 90 eurocents in total. Such may also be seen as his gross profit;
after deduction of the fixed costs of his business one arrives at his nett
business profit; one should furthermore deduct the interest costs of the
invested money, in his business, for the calculation of the pure ‘economic
profit’. Therefore, the producer surplus is nothing else than the difference
between the amount received by (a) producer(s) on the market, in (a)
sale(s) of a certain good, and the totality of the marginal costs of the
successive units sold.
Within the context of a mixed economy more examples of economic
surplus could be given. Here, I want to focus on a rather different variety
of economic surplus that I propose to call citizen surplus. That can be
explained as the difference between the evaluation of public services,
provided to the general public, and the actual taxes to be paid for these
services. From the viewpoint of an individual citizen, one may imagine his
or her total willingness to pay to be 10.000 euro. Suppose the total amount
of taxes paid is 7.000 euro. It follows that in this case the citizen surplus is
equal to 3.000 euro.
This idea of (a) citizen(s) surplus is straightforward, in itself, but of a quite
different nature than the two other manifestations of economic surplus
mentioned above. There are no clear markets in actual operation for many
of these ‘public services’. Such in particular not, if one thinks of the
collectively provided governmental services. Then examples come in mind
like the provision of justice, defence and public administration; where there
seems to be no alternative for the state (or the government) as its provider.
How should these typical governmental services be economically valued, in
money terms, in the absence of market transactions whatsoever ?
That seems to be a bottleneck, in this connection, for a proper economic
approach. Of course, there is a whole range of other public services, such
as in the field of so called public utilities, where there are at least quasimarket relations between a governmental supplier and private citizens as
consumers. The first has to set a higher or lower price for its product –be
it electricity or transport or communication– and the latter as users of that
product are free to buy more or less at this precise (administrated) price.
By way of subsidies –to either producers or consumers– the government,
furthermore, may also exert influence on a whole further array of product
92
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
markets; and even so by way of certain levies or specific taxes on various
kinds of goods and services.
But, as we will see in the next paragraph, there is an adequate way to
tackle this problem of economic evaluation. In fact, we are used to a
certain method of statistical calculation of (gross or nett) national product
and national income, for this or that country. However, one could also try
to define and measure the economic surplus for a country as a whole. There
are reasons to believe, in my opinion, that such is a proper approach to a
further appreciation of the (relative) economic welfare of a society.
3. The measurement of the economic surplus of a society
Let us first recall, how the national product or income of a country
usually is calculated. Basically it is a statistical measure for the economic
value of all kinds of goods and services produced in a country during a
particular year. In relation to public services, more in particular the pure
collective governmental services, one makes this provision : that the value
of all those services is supposed to be equal to the costs to provide these.
The value of national defence, for example, is measured by the salaries of
all those on the pay list of the ministry of defence, as civil servants or as
members of the military forces,
in addition to all the material costs involved. However, the value of
typical market goods is based on their final market prices, such as paid by
the individual consumers, i.e. with the inclusion of (general) sales tax and
(specific) product taxes. In this way the aggregate national product is
measured, that being equal in value to the aggregate national income. In the
calculation of the latter –next to the wages for labour inputs and the
differential income for producers– taxes and levies will be added and
government subsidies deducted.
For many purposes, this whole kind of measurement of the national
product or income could be considered appropriate –in international per
capital comparisons too. But, it is just a proxy for the ultimate
measurement and comparison of levels of economic welfare in our
societies. First of all, as known from old times on, the happiness of people
does not depend so much on the provision with economic goods as such, as
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
93
well on the satisfaction of needs derived from their availability. Secondly,
there may be a neglect of certain side effects of the production of those
goods to our general welfare, in so far as alternatives for spending our
lifetime – next to those toils and troubles of our labouring– and
furthermore the effects on the quality of our environment are concerned.
In other words, it is a rather materialistic appreciation of our ultimate
happiness as human beings.
In relation to the aggregate of human activities concerning the
production and consumption of goods and services, in so far these are
undertaken outside the private sphere, much can be said for an approach
according to the concept of economic surplus. And I therefore would like
to use a definition of the economic surplus for a society as a whole as
follows. The total sum of marginal evaluations –in the sense of maximal
willingness to pay– for all (units of) end products, by those whose needs
are provided for with these products, has to be diminished with the sumtotal of marginal minimal evaluations (in money terms) of all the primary
resources used in their production, i.e. by those who delivered these means
of production. This seems to be a proper way of measuring the economic
welfare for a society as a whole.
The following remarks are in order. This approach is not tantamount to
suggesting a different statistical calculation of national product or income.
It is not intended to produce a cardinal measure for economic welfare, but
rather to provide an ordinal way of measurement. It may be noticed, in this
connection, one hereby still does not reckon with possible differences in
marginal utility of (the last unit of) money in possession of all those concerned – which is also not accounted for in the usual measurement of national
product or income. In the following this concept of the economic surplus
of a society will primarily be used as an analytical instrument to understand
the institutional conditions for realising the potential for economic welfare
in a society.
One might add, that various economic activities are not registrated in the
“official” economy. This not only concerns the provision of services within
the so called “informal sector” of an economy. But it also relates to all
kinds of economic activities undertaken inside the private sphere of
households proper. These activities should also be taken into account in
order to get a (more) complete picture of the general economic welfare.
94
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
4. Economic surplus in relation to transaction costs
For a better understanding of the underlying institutional conditions for
economic welfare, it is of the utmost importance, to recognise how the
attainment of economic surplus is related to so called “transaction costs”.
These are to be taken in the sense that has been coined by neoinstitutionalistic economists. With respect to the development of this idea
of “transaction costs”, both the early and later writings of (the Nobel
Laureate) Ronald Coase and those of Oliver Williamson in more recent
time should be mentioned.2
These transaction costs stand for all kinds of costs which arise in
connection with the preparation of a certain market transaction, its factual
arrangement, and its further implementation afterwards. One may think of
search costs, for instance, and of particular negotiation costs, or costs of
contracting, and may be costs of (final) delivery control. These type of
costs are supposed to be decisive for the choice of a consumer, concerning
what kind of activities will be done within his or her household, under own
management, or externally organised by transactions “across the market”.
Also the decision of some producer, whether to buy an input from another
producer, or producing that input himself, is regulated by considerations
about the implied transaction costs in either direction. Moreover, in the
case of a provision of collective goods by some government authority,
certain (prohibitive) negotiation costs between the final users in that way
may be avoided.
In this context both the role of the consumer, and that of the firm as
producer, can further be clarified. The former is not so passive as the term
“consumer” suggests. In fact, the private household is in a way also an
entrepreneur, seeking economic surplus. He uses available resources partly
outside his household, for the attainment of money income that suits him
to buy certain needed products from external suppliers, and partly for a
direct provision of his needs through activities organised within his
household.
ñ These outside and internal use of resources are also intertwined :
for instance the buying of food ingredients from external suppliers
will be followed by the cooking of some meal.
ñ The external “consumer surplus”, in other words, has an extension
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
95
in a sort of internal economic surplus within the private household :
the value added by those own activities. And, according to this pointof-view, the firm may then be characterised as an institution that –for
its clients– economizes on the use of resources in the supply of useful
products.
There is another issue to be mentioned too. The institutional set-up of a
market, i.e. the concrete organisation of a specific market, might be helpful
in itself for the reduction of certain transaction costs. Examples are the
organisation of a stock exchange and, speaking in general, the world
markets for agricultural and other bulk commodities. Compare that to the
organisation of, for instance, the market for private homes, in a particular
region, or take as a further example the urban markets for private cars.
The “market mechanism”, in the sense of an orderly exchange of all kinds
of goods and services, depends for its nice overall operation –and so to say
for a general reduction of transaction costs– on three important basic
conditions:
ñ a reasonable protection of private property rights
ñ the availability of a generally accepted and stable currency
ñ a well developed economic infrastructure
In regard to all three basic conditions the government may contribute to
their fulfillment.
The first might look self-evident; but it also includes the public
registration of certain property rights and the protection of intellectual
property rights. The second is only partially fulfilled even in case of so
called stronger currencies. The third is today in some disarray in many
parts of the world as far many kinds of the public utilities are concerned.
5. The Political-Economic Organisation of Society
After the foregoing exposition, I now can proceed with a discussion of
our central problem : what kind of institutional arrangement for the
organisation of society might be most appropriate for the attainment of
economic welfare ? The decision-making in some society may be
differently organised. It is a matter of political-economic nature, in which
96
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
political way the socio-economic surplus of a country –and ultimately the
general economic welfare of the members of society– indeed could be
maximised.
The term socio-economic surplus here is used as an expression to indicate
the total economic surplus in any society created outside the sphere of
“private households” (which term is used for the primary units of human
life). In a rude state of society, without any structural relation or
whatsoever bond between or beyond “households”, there might already be
an elementary level of economic welfare. Therefore, we search for the
additional socio-economic surplus that might arise, above that primary
level, as the result from some way of “societal organisation”. Let us use in
this connection a distinction between two (pure) types of societal
organisation.
At the one hand, we may consider a type of societal organisation, in
which there are various layers of social organisation, next and above the
mentioned “households” . All of these layers may have a certain autonomy
in their own field. But they are –so to say– ranked according to a sort of
pyramid, at the top of which one finds the state. The latter has the end
responsibility for all decision-making in society and may reduce or expand
at will the autonomy of the lower levels, if and when such is considered
appropriate for the whole society under consideration.
Exactly this type of societal organisation has been characteristic for most
societies during many thousands of years from the dawn of history of
mankind. The ancient Greek philosophers still saw in this model the normal
state of affairs and builded their image of society accordingly. Not than
after a long passage of time, another type of societal organisation gradually
presented itself as an alternative set-up of societal institutions in certain
areas in the world, in the course of the last millennium. Generally speaking,
one might say, that it did not come so much by way of a revolutionary
development, but that very slowly it mostly arrived along the line of an
evolutionary process.
The alternative type of societal organisation might be sketched in its pure
form as follows. In this type of society there are different spheres of life to
be distinguished. Each of those spheres has its own internal structure and a
specific freedom for taking action. Such is also circumscribed as sphere
sovereignty. According to Dutch philosopher of law, Herman Dooye-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
97
weerd, this idea originates from the beginning of the l7th century, when it
had been firstly expressed by the jurist Althusius (namely in his publication:
‘Politica’, Groningue 1610).3 It is then only next to the other spheres of
life, that there is also a political domain to be distinguished, in this
philosophy of a Protestant-Christian origin.
This political sphere, in Dooyeweerd’s view, corresponds to the
community of a state in which a people, country and government have
become united in a public-legal relationship. Whatever past or present state
is historically based on the rise of some government with an exclusive
control on all the military force in a particular territory. Apart from its
historical foundation, it may furthermore be said, that it is the purpose of
each and every state, to strive for the realisation of public justice as its
“leading function”. This understanding of the essence of a state is
diametrically opposed to any construction of the state as the totality of
human social relations. That viewpoint easily implies a kind of ultimate or
absolute sovereignty for the state.
This other vision however is concerned with a more modest role for the
state and also tantamount to suggesting a dominance for the rule of law
within the state’s territory. That idea in particular –in conjunction with the
utmost liberty for all citizens– has been characteristic for the politicaleconomic thinking of the “libertarian” Friedrich Hayek.4 Moreover, that
same idea might be seen as a corner stone in relation to a so-called civil
society (cf. for instance the writings of Shils on that).5
There is indeed a fundamental choice to be made in all our societies
between either the first or the last type of societal organisation. Do we
want an orderly organised society under the overall guidance of statal
authority, or do we opt for a structure of society with widely dispersed
power structure for the various areas of life; or, may be, is there a sort of
third way, so as to combine the nice elements of both types ? Here we will
confine ourselves further to the socio-economic domain proper. What then
might be said about the consequences, of either type of societal
organisation, for the overall chances to attain an economic surplus by our
human actions?
98
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
6. The Choices to be made in the Socio-Economic Domain
The relevant choices to be made in the socio-economic domain, to
enhance the chances for an economic surplus by human endeavour, can
only rightly be perceived within a peculiar historical setting and a precise
geographical context. What seems right in the one situation, on a particular
moment, could be rather wrong in another place and time. Therefore, one
has to be careful with generalisations. But, with that caveat in mind,
perhaps we could make here some general observations in order to get the
general picture.
By way of an agenda we will now look at the following items successively :
- definition and protection of property rights,
- interference in the way labour or product markets operate,
- regulation of certain economic sectors,
- public management for various utilities,
- and set-up of public institutions for general welfare.
Consider then the matter of definition and protection of property rights.
It is not by accident that we here take this matter first; in more than one
way it is quite fundamental to the operation of an economic system.
It is compatible with the first type of societal organisation to proclaim
that all means of production are to be considered as collective property. It
becomes then a matter for a central planning board how these means of
production are allocated among different uses. But, if the twentieth century
has learned one practical lesson, it is surely this that such an allocation leads
to very poor results in terms of attainable economic surplus.
It is important to notice that, in relation to the other type of societal
organisation, without a clear definition and protection of (private)
property rights there can be no meaningful exchange on markets. Such a
market system can provide many opportunities to attain economic surplus
by the residents of a country on the national and international scale.
However, in an interesting publication the Peruan economist Hernando de
Soto has stated, that a main obstacle for developing countries, in this
connection, is the lack of possibilities to absorb “extra-legal” possessions
of the poor in the official economy before one could make use of it as
“economic capital” in the world economy.6
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
99
Secondly, the issue of an interference in the way labour or product
markets operate.
Recently, one has become aware that the programs for social security in
a number of the Western welfare states have stretched out a bridge too far,
in so far as these have hampered the proper functioning of the labour
markets. This example here may illustrate, that a government should find a
balance between a collective provision of social security and the private
motivation of citizens for doing labour in order to attain economic welfare.
Governments should also be careful in relation to the functioning of the
product markets. Instructive is the experience of the OPEC, as an
economic cartel of governments, which after primary successes, in the
seventies, in the eighties and nineties could not play a substantial role in the
pricing of oil on the world market. Though the OPEC-cartel may have
realised some immediate interests, that backfired on long term economic
prospects.
Thirdly, regulation of certain economic sectors.
A case in point is the “Communal Agricultural Policy” (CAP) by the
European Community and its successor, the European Union. It is a typical
example of how a bureaucratic program, initially builded on a fragile basis
of good intentions between countries, has grown out of all proportions and
got a life of its own. It doubles the prices of agricultural products for EUcitizens, it takes half of the budget of the European Commission, and it
artificially creates a fortress against the agricultural imports from both the
developing and other countries. Moreover, it has formed a crucial
hinderness in the current negotiations for an extension of the European
Union with a number of other countries.7 Such a CAP has been a vehicle
for a waste of resources and a loss of economic surplus worldwide.
Fourthly, public management for various utilities.
A well developed economic infrastructure, as one of the prerequisites for
a nice operation of the market mechanism, has induced governments in the
past to take care of roads, waterways and air traffic, and furthermore to a
public management of various utilities.
Nowadays, in the name of globalisation and new technologies, an
upheaval is taken place with regard to many of these traditional public
100
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
utilities. Take for example the poor condition of railways in Britain and the
Netherlands, and the hampering of several more or less privatised services
in other countries as well. The future outcome is still not clear.
Fifthly, the setting-up of public institutions for general welfare.
For instance in the areas of education and health many countries are used
to have public institutions, often in combination with private schools and
hospitals. In some countries the private outnumber the public institutions
in one or both these areas. Even so, governments might subsidize the
private schools or hospitals on the same footing as their public counterparts; that for instance is the case in the Netherlands. The main argument
for a form of public financing of education and health care is their
importance for the well-being of the population at large. It is interesting to
notice, that it were these governmental policies, which recently came to be
the decisive issues in the last British elections.
7. Conclusion
What might we now learn from the above general observations. In my
opinion, a tentative conclusion here could surely be drawn concerning the
kind of institutional arrangement most appropriate for the attainment of
economic surplus by human actions.
There seems to be an apriori inclination towards a separate solution for
each economic problem by way of some government interference. This
“ceteris paribus” –or “other things equal”– approach will ultimately lead
to the first type of societal organisation. However, it comes only by some
further insight, and it also needs some political courage, to understand and
express the contraproductiveness of this “culture” of policy-making.
A government should therefore restrict itself to its precise function and
tasks within the whole of a society. It is not so much legitimised by formal
democracy, as well by upholding public justice within its territory and a
state legislation that concentrates on the rule of law, and that under the
condition of democratic control by the state citizens. Provision of
collective goods in the widest sense, on a reasonable level, is part of the
governmental duties. Such also implies a provision of certain guarantees in
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
101
the fields of social security, health care and educational facilities for the
whole of the population.
In the present circumstances, one could say that the proper choice to be
made, for a most human kind of development in all different parts of the
world, is the second type of political-societal organisation. Only in that way
the chances for an attainment of economic surplus for a whole society may
be maximised –and such to the benefit of all.
Abstract
Roel P. Zuidema: Economic Surplus as a Political-Economic Concept
Next to consumer surplus and producer surplus, citizen surplus is another form of
economic surplus in relation to public services. For a whole society, the concept of socioeconomic surplus is here developed to address the question, what kind of institutional
arrangement is most appropriate for the attainment of economic welfare. Two types of
societal organisation are distinguished. In the oldest one layers of social organisation are
ranked as a pyramid with the state in top. In the alternative one, various spheres of life, each
with its own structure and internal freedom, are separated from a political domain. This
latter type now seems to be the most promising way for the attainment of economic surplus
in every society.
102
Dr. Roel P. Zuidema
NOTES
1. On the concepts of Consumer Surplus and Producer Surplus, see e.g. : J.M.
Perloff, Microeconomics, 2nd ed., Addison Wesley, Boston 2001, pp 267-268,
273-274, and 461-462.
2. See on the subject of “Transaction Costs Economics” e.g. : R.H. Coase, The
Firm, the Market and the Law, University of Chicago Press, Chicago/London
1988 [ in which reprints of : “The Nature of the Firm” (article 1937) and “ The
Problem of Social Cost” (article 1960) ]; O.E. Williamson, The Economic
Institutions of Capitalism : Firms, Markets, Relational Contracting, 2nd ed.,
The Free Press, New York 1985; R.P. Zuidema, ‘Neo-Institutionalistic
Penetration of Con- ventional Microeconomics’, in : G. Meijer e.a. (eds),
Maastricht ISINI-Papers Volume III, Shakler, Maastricht 2000, pp 678-686.
3. H.Dooyeweerd, A New Critique of Theoretical Thought, Paris (Publisher),
Amsterdam 1957 (particularly pp 433 ff, 661 ff).
4. See for instance : F.A. Hayek, Studies in Philosophy, Politics and Economics,
Chicago University Press, Chicago 1967; F.A. Hayek, New Studies in
Philosophy, Politics, Economics and the History of Ideas, Routledge & Kegan
Paul,London 1978.
5. E. Shils, ‘The Virtue of Civility’, in : Selected Essays on Liberalism, Tradition
and Civil Society,edited by S. Grosby, Liberty Fund, Indianapolis 1997.
6. Hernando de Soto, The Mystery of Capital, Bantam Press, USA 2000; he
guesses the total value of these extra-legal possessions in the developing world
with the inclusion of former communist countries to be almost 10 trillion
dollar.
7. In this connection cf.: R.P. Zuidema, ‘The Austrian Perspective for the
European Economy Today’, in : G. Meijer (ed.), New Perspectives on
Austrian Economics, Routledge, London 1995, pp 254-267.
ESTIMATION OF MAXIMUM AVERAGE LOSS FOR
INVESTMENT POSITION IN FUTURES OF THE
ATHENS DERIVATIVES EXCHANGE MARKET
COSTAS KYRITSIS
APOSTOLOS KIOCHOS
University of Portsmouth UK
Department of Computing and Maths
Softwear Laboratory
National Technical University of Athens
Msc in Risk Management
and Insurance
1. Introduction
Since August 1999 the Athens Derivative Exchange Market (ADEX)
introduced for the first time futures on the Index FTSE-20, and soon
afterwards on the Index FTSE-40. The peculiarities and risks of investing
to futures are not quite clear to the present average investor. In a first
publication [Kyritsis C (2001)] we analyzed the required Liquidity of finite
horizon investments in futures. We made use of the conditional volatility.
In this paper we analyze the liquidity requirement of infinite horizon
investments from the point of view of average maximum loss. Of course
the investments in Derivatives have always an expiration date. But putting
an infinite horizon in the investment makes calculations simpler and at the
same time the real risk is less or equal to the estimated so it is always safer
for more risk averse decision makers.
The main idea is that it should always be possible to pay the average
maximum loss besides the margin reservations. So an estimate of an
average maximum loss, given a margin percentage, leads directly to a
104
C. Kyritsis - Ap. Kiochos
liquidity percentage. The method of average maximum loss is simpler to
calculate, to understand and apply, than the method of conditional
volatility.
2. Leverage and bankruptcy of positions in Futures
When investing in positions on futures we do not pay all the money of
the investment.
Instead it is calculated daily the profit or loss of the investment position
(called mark-to-market) and is paid by the investors and Brokerage
Companies to an appropriate clearance bank (Alpha Credit Bank). In
addition it is paid a percentage only of the height of the position, as much
as it is considered it is risked for 1-2 days for ADEX to close the position,
if anything goes wrong (default position). The percentage is estimated
according to the volatility (standard deviation) of the daily percentage
changes of the underlying Index and is called Margin. This percentage at
present is 12% for the futures.(March 2001). This makes an advantage for
the investor as he must only pay 12% of the height of a position when he
opens it. This is called the leverage of the position and is a multiplier of
1/12%=8.33 times. Of course not only the rate of return is multiplied with
this numbers but also the Beta (or Elasticity) of the position. The advantage
of leverage has also its drowbacks and risks. The profit or loss is paid daily
on 100% of the height of the position and in a reverse trend of the market
can easily lead to bankruptcy, something not really possible with
investment positions in securities.
3. Average maximum Loss of an Investment Position
In order to estimate the average maximum loss we have to assume a
model of the underlying Index, and the correlation and coupling of the
future with the underlying Index.
We shall proceed in a way that is standard in the pricing of Derivatives
and is also used by ADEX in the estimation of the percentages of 12% for
the margin. We shall assume a neutral market, neither growing neither
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
105
decaying, but with a trend equal to the risk free rate (2% in a year base, at
present March 2001). So the model of the underlying index is, as in the
Black-Scholes option pricing model, a Geometric Brownian Motion
(continuous time random compound interest) of normally distributed rate
r and volatility Û. For the definition of the stochastic differential equations
and the geometric Brownian motion see Oksental p121 Chpt. V p 60
,exerc.7.9 ,p 121,example 5.1 p 60
The stochastic differential equation of Brownian motion (Ito
interpretation) is:
dXt = rdt + ÛdBt
(1)
The exact interpretation of the symbols requires the concepts and
definitions of stochastic Integrals and is outside the scope of this paper. For
the definitions see Oksental 1995.
The distribution of the prices Xt is Lognormal.
The solution of this stochastic differential equation is given by the
formula:
Xt = Xo exp((r-(1/2)Û2)t + Ûµt)
(2)
where Bt is a Brownian Motion.
The logarithm of this process Xt/ X0 is an ordinary Brownian motion
with drift:
log(Xt/ X0)=(r-(1/2) Û2)t + Û Bt .
(3)
The average time T that it reaches X for the first time starting from x0 Is
T=log(X/ x0)/(r-(1/2) Û2)
(4)
If ‚ is the beta (elasticity) of the future Yt over the index Xt we assume
that the futures also, follows the equation
dYt = ‚rdt + ‚ÛdBt
(5)
If l is the leverage of the investment the value of the investment position
on the future follows the equation
dZt = l‚rdt + l‚ÛdBt
(6)
The way to estimate the average maximum loss of the investment is the
following:
We shall make use of a theorem on the Brownian motion that can be
106
C. Kyritsis - Ap. Kiochos
found in
[Karlin S.-Taylor H.(1975)] Corollary 5.1 Chapter 5 p 361.
The Theorem goes like this:
Let X(t) be a Brownian motion process with drift Ì >0. Let
W=max(X(0)-X(t)). For all t>=0.
(7)
The W has exponential distribution
Where
Pr(W>w)=exp(-Ïw), w>=0
(8)
Ï=(2|Ì|)/(Û2)
(9)
The formula (3) above shows that the logarithm of the prices of the future
follows a Brownian motion with (let us say positive) drift
(r-(1/2) Û2)
Therefore the average maximum downward deviation of the logarithm is
Û2 /(2*|(r-(1/2) Û2)|)
(10)
As the logarithm is a monotonous function (respecting order) and the
average of a logarithm is the logarithm of the average, the average
downward deviation of the price of the underlying in other words the
average maximum loss of the underlying is (referring to formula 2 above)
X0exp(Û2 /(2*|(r-(1/2) Û2)|))
(11)
Thus we get the next statement
Theorem A
The average maximum loss as a percentage is
|1- exp(Û2 /(2*|(r-(1/2) Û2)|))|
(12)
4. Tables of average maximum loss
In the next tables we have calculated the rate ,volatility for a 30 days
sample of the index ftse-20 and consequently the average maximum loss
and liquidity percentage (or percentage to invest) for Long or short
positions for a period of 43 days during 2001. (We assume ‚=1 for the
futures on them).In the calculations we do not consider the leverage of the
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
Date
Unsyste
matic
Risk
BETA
for 30
days
Average
rate for
30 days
Variance
of
General
index
3/1/2001
4/1/2001
5/1/2001
8/1/2001
9/1/2001
10/1/2001
11/1/2001
12/1/2001
15/1/2001
16/1/2001
17/1/2001
18/1/2001
19/1/2001
22/1/2001
23/1/2001
24/1/2001
25/1/2001
26/1/2001
29/1/2001
30/1/2001
31/1/2001
1/2/2001
2/2/2001
5/2/2001
6/2/2001
7/2/2001
8/2/2001
9/2/2001
12/2/2001
13/2/2001
14/2/2001
15/2/2001
16/2/2001
19/2/2001
20/2/2001
21/2/2001
22/2/2001
23/2/2001
27/2/2001
28/2/2001
1/3/2001
2/3/2001
5/3/2001
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0002
0,0002
0,0013
7E-05
7E-05
0,0001
0,0001
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
0,0003
1,1952
1,1885
1,1885
1,2338
1,2509
1,257
1,1246
1,1065
1,1506
1,1606
1,1309
1,1485
1,1549
0,0576
1,3764
1,3704
1,3017
1,2687
1,2655
1,2636
1,1922
1,1714
1,1765
1,2137
1,201
1,207
1,1904
1,1763
1,173
1,168
1,1669
1,1851
1,15
1,1568
1,1319
1,3202
1,3257
1,3502
1,3861
1,3574
1,3592
1,4426
1,5486
-0,026
-0,027
-0,027
-0,028
-0,029
-0,03
-0,03
-0,03
-0,03
-0,029
-0,029
-0,031
-0,031
-0,032
-0,032
-0,035
-0,035
-0,036
-0,037
-0,038
-0,039
-0,039
-0,04
-0,039
-0,038
-0,038
-0,039
-0,04
-0,04
-0,04
-0,041
-0,04
-0,041
-0,025
-0,053
-0,053
-0,053
-0,053
-0,054
-0,054
-0,055
-0,055
-0,056
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0006
0,0006
0,0007
0,0007
0,0006
0,0006
0,0006
0,0006
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0004
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0005
0,0003
0,0003
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
0,0002
107
Daily
Average Percentage Year
Variance Maximum to Invest Volatility
of Ftse
Loss
of Ftse
0,000854
0,000835
0,000835
0,000944
0,000975
0,000954
0,001084
0,001059
0,001224
0,00124
0,001048
0,00091
0,000907
0,001275
0,000872
0,000857
0,00085
0,000834
0,000816
0,000843
0,000902
0,000879
0,000898
0,000937
0,000969
0,000973
0,000979
0,000979
0,001047
0,001042
0,001083
0,001078
0,000996
0,00098
0,00099
0,000898
0,000829
0,000732
0,000783
0,000731
0,000726
0,000762
0,000777
37,8118%
37,6409%
37,6409%
45,5163%
50,2929%
49,9603%
59,1191%
56,6757%
68,4562%
69,2779%
55,6878%
48,9313%
49,5285%
78,7285%
49,1165%
52,6611%
52,8936%
53,1531%
53,7830%
57,4241%
64,1609%
62,3608%
65,9084%
68,0976%
69,0006%
69,1451%
71,1249%
73,9884%
81,2309%
81,8545%
87,6833%
85,4915%
78,0027%
42,1816%
110,0591%
95,8285%
86,7790%
74,0986%
81,4854%
75,3731%
76,2499%
80,4376%
85,2209%
24,09%
24,17%
24,17%
20,86%
19,26%
19,37%
16,87%
17,47%
14,91%
14,76%
17,73%
19,69%
19,50%
13,23%
19,63%
18,56%
18,49%
18,42%
18,24%
17,29%
15,76%
16,14%
15,40%
14,98%
14,81%
14,79%
14,44%
13,96%
12,87%
12,79%
12,04%
12,31%
13,33%
22,15%
9,83%
11,13%
12,15%
13,94%
12,84%
13,73%
13,60%
12,98%
12,34%
0,461946
0,456838
0,456838
0,485736
0,493766
0,488253
0,520627
0,51456
0,553205
0,556877
0,511829
0,476949
0,47631
0,564572
0,466904
0,462762
0,460912
0,456526
0,451718
0,459009
0,474985
0,468833
0,473774
0,484022
0,492119
0,493107
0,494666
0,494813
0,511608
0,510414
0,520409
0,519044
0,499067
0,495096
0,497466
0,473785
0,455127
0,427887
0,442465
0,427452
0,426166
0,43642
0,440694
108
C. Kyritsis - Ap. Kiochos
positions in the futures. The percentage to invest is defined by the
assumption that the average maximum loss should be kept in cash . So if the
average maximum loss is say 40%, as the margin now (2001) is a 12%, then
the percentage to keep in cash is 40%/(12% +40%) and the percentage to
invest therefore is 60%/(12%+40%).
Abstract
Costas Kyritsis - Apostolis Kiochos: ∂stimation of maximum average loss for
investment position in futures of the Athens derivatives exchange market
In this paper we discuss the risk of mark-to-market loss of positions with leverage, of
infinite horizon, in futures. We make the usual assumptions of Lognormal distribution and
geometric Brownian motion, for the underlying as in the Black-Scholes options pricing
model. With these assumptions we estimate the tables of required liquidity for futures on
FTSE-20 and FTSE-40 in the Athens Derivatives Exchange Market and the maximum
average Loss of infinite horizon investment positions in Derivative Exchange Market.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
109
REFERENCES
Azariadis, C. (1993): Intertemporal Macroeconomics Blackwell Black
F.Scholes M.(1976) The pricing of Options and Corporate
Liabilities Journal of Economic Theory 10 pp 239-257
Broer, D.P.- Jansen, W.J. (1998): Dynamic Portfolio Adjustment and
Capital Controls: An Euler Equation Approach Southern
Economic Journal 64(4) pp 902-921.
Gencay, R. (1998): Optimization of technical trading strategies and the
profitability in security markets. Economic Letters 59 pp249254.
Elton E.J., Gruber M.J.(1991): Modern portfolio theory and investment
analysis Wiley.
Elliot, R.N. (1980): The major workd of R.N. Elliot, Chappaqua (edited by
Robert Prechter) NY:New Classics Library.
Hamilton, J.D. (1994): Time Series Analysis, Princeton University Press.
Kloeden E.P., Platen E., Schurtz H. (1997): Numerical Solutions of SDE
Through Computer Experiments Springer.
Karlin S., Taylor H.M.(1975): A first course in stochastic processes,
Academic Press.
Kyritsis C. (2001): Estimation of required liquidity for investment position
in futures of the Athens derivatives exchange market. (To
appear).
Magee J. (1992): Technical Analysis of Stock Trends New York Institute of
Finance.
Mallaris, A.G.- Brock W.A. (1982): Stochastic Methods in Economics and
Finance North-Holland.
Merton, R.C. (1968): Lifetime portfolio selection under uncertainty:The
continuous time case. Rev. Econ. Statist. II pp247-257.
Mertzanis, Ch.(1998): Limit of prices and variance of the general index in
the Athens Stocmarket Proceedings of the Conference of the
Institute of Statistics.
110
C. Kyritsis - Ap. Kiochos
Millionis A.E., Moschos D. (1998): Information Efficiency and application
in the Athens Stockmarket. Proceedings of the Conference of
the Institute of Statistics.
Murphy, J.J.: Technical Analysis of the Futures Markets. New York
Institute of Finance.
Oksendal, B. (1995): Stochastic Differential equations Springer 1995.
Papadamoy S., Papanastasiou D., Tsopoglo (1998): Research on the
predictability of the stocks in the Athens Stockmarket.
Proceedings of the Conference of the Institute of Statistics.
Roy, S. (1995): Theory of dynamic choice for survival under uncertainty
Mathematics of Social Sciences 30 pp 171-194.
Spanoudaki J., Kampaneloy A., Antonogiorkakis P. (1998): Volume
indices in the Technical analysis of stocks. Monte-Carlo
empirical results. Proceedings of the Conference of the
Institute of Statistics.
Samuelson, P.A. (1968): Lifetime portfolio selection by dynamic
programming Rev. Econ. Statist. II pp239-246.
∏ ¶√§π∆π∫∏ ¶∞ƒ√Ã∏™ ∫π¡∏∆ƒø¡
°π∞ ¶∞ƒ∞°ø°π∫∂™ ∂¶∂¡¢À™∂π™ ™∆∏¡ ∂§§∞¢∞
(π™∆√ƒπ∫∏ ∂•∂§π•∏ ∫∞π ∂ª¶∂πƒπ∂™)
°∂øƒ°π√™ £∞¡√™
∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ÷ÏΛ‰·˜
1. ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹
∫›ÓËÙÚ· ÛÙËÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÙ‹ÌË ÂÈÎÚ·Ù› Ó· ÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, Ô˘ ˘ÔÎÈÓÔ‡Ó ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓÒ˜ ÙÔ ¿ÙÔÌÔ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ Î·È ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ. ∆· ΛÓËÙÚ· Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ·ÚÔ¯¤˜ ÚÔ˜ Ë̉·Ô‡˜ Î·È ·ÏÏÔ‰·Ô‡˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÊÔÚ›˜, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ ‹ ¿ÏÏ˘ ʇÛˆ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ.
∂›Ó·È ÚÔÊ·Ó¤˜ fiÙÈ ÛÙȘ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÚÔËÁ̤Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù˘
˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛ˘ Û ¤ÚÁ· ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÙÂÏÔ‡˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ¯ÚËÌ·Ù·ÁÔÚ¿˜-ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¿˜, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ¿ÛÎËÛ˘ ÂÓÙÔÓfiÙÂÚ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÂÈÙ·ÎÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË. ∆ËÓ ·Ó¿ÁÎË ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÏfiÁÔÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ¿ÚÛ˘
Ù˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï·ÎÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘
ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙÔ˜ ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÛÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜
ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜.
°È· ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Ù·ÍÈÓÔÌËıÔ‡Ó ‚¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ʇÛˆ˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂȉȈÎfi-
112
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÌÂÓÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡ ÛÎÔÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂοÛÙÔÙ Ϸ̂·ÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ
ÚÔÒıËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜.1 ∏ ›‰Ú·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ
ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Î·Ùã ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜
Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ·ÚfiÙÈ ¤¯ÂÈ ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› ıˆÚËÙÈο
·fi ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ¤˜, ‰ÂÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË ‰ÒÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓË ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙˆÓ, Ì ÂÌÂÈÚÈ΋ ÙÂÎÌËÚ›ˆÛË. √È
‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ Ô˘ ηٷ‚Ï‹ıËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÂÙÚÈÎÒÓ ‰ÈÂÚ¢ӋÛˆÓ, ›¯·Ó ˆ˜ ‰›Ô ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ
Î·È ÛÙËÚ›¯ıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÛÙȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ıˆڛ˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜. ∂ÈÎÚ·Ù¤ÛÙÂÚ· ˘Ô‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›·, Â›Ó·È Ù· ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓ· ۯ‰fiÓ Î·ıã ÔÏÔÎÏËÚ›· ÛÙË ÓÂÔÎÏ·ÛÈ΋ ıˆڛ· Ù˘
Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘.2
™ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1995, ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ
‰È·ÌfiÚÊˆÛ·Ó ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ ıÂÛÌÈÎfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, Ë ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó ÛÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ Î·È ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Ì ÁÂÓÈο ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi3 ·ÏÏ¿
Î·È ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ϤÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Û¯ÂÙÈ˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ
ÂÓı¿ÚÚ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ (ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛˆÓ, ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ, ·˘ÍËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ
·ÔÛ‚¤ÛˆÓ, ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÏ·ÊÚ‡ÓÛˆÓ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÚÔ¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂˆÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·fiÎÙËÛË ÔÈÎÔ¤‰ˆÓ Î·È ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ·Á›ˆÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ).
2. MÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 1975
∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·˘Ù‹ Ë ·ÛÎËı›۷ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Ú›· ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ·
ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· Î·È ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂȘ ÚԂϤÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·
Î·È ‰ÂÓ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ·ÚfiÙÈ Î¿ÔȘ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ›ٷÈ, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È ·ÓÂÈÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ó· Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏËÊı› ÛÙ· Û¯ÂÙÈο ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ.
√ ÚÒÙÔ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜, Ë „‹ÊÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÁηÈÓÈ¿˙ÂÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ›˜,4 Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹
ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
113
Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¡.¢. 2687/53 “¶ÂÚ› ÂÂÓ‰‡Ûˆ˜ Î·È ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ
Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡,”5 Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· ·˘ÍË̤Ó˘ Ù˘È΋˜ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˜ ÂΉÔı¤Ó ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘ 112 ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ë ÂÊã ¿·Í ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÓfiÌÔ˘, ÌË ‰˘Ó·Ì¤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÙÚÔÔÔÈËı›,
ÚÔ˜ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡. ∏ ·˘ÍË̤ÓË Ù˘È΋ ÈÛ¯‡˜
ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Î·È Ì ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 107 ÙÔ˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙÔ˜ ™˘ÓÙ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜.
ªÂ ÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ¡.¢. ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ ·Ó··ÏÏÔÙÚ›ˆÙÔ Ù˘ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜,
ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ô˘ ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ù· ÚÔ˜
¤Ӊ˘ÛË ÂÈÛ·ÁfiÌÂÓ· ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È·, ‰È·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ¿ÁÈÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Â·Ó··ÙÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ı¤ÓÙˆÓ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Î·È ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È ¤Ó· ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÚÔÓÔÌÈ·Îfi ˘¤Ú ÙˆÓ ‰È· ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ È‰Ú˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, ·fi ÙË
‰Ú¿ÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÂÙ‹ÛÈ· ÔÛ¿ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∂›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙÔ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜, ·ÚfiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›ÛıËΠ·fi ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ “·ÔÈÎÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎfi˜”, Û˘Ó¤‚·ÏÂ
ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÂÓfi˜ ıÂÙÈÎÔ‡ Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘,
ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ ··Ú·›ÙËÙˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ,
ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ Ù·Ú·Á̤ÓË ÂΛÓË ÌÂÙÂÌÊ˘Ïȷ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·
Ë ¯ÒÚ· ¢ڛÛÎÂÙÔ ÛÙË Ï‹ÍË ÙÔ˘ “™¯Â‰›Ô˘ ª¿ÚÛ·ÏÏ” Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÂÓÒÈÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ‚ÏÂÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜.
∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿, Î·È ‰È¿
ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÚÔˆıÂ›Ù·È ÌÈ· ÛÙÔȯÂÈ҉˘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋
‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ·Ú¯ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÊÔÚÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Â›Ù ·fi ÙȘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ
›Ù ·fi ÙÔÓ ÙfiÔ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙˆÓ, Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ¡.¢. 2901/1954, ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘
ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÚÔÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ô ¡. 2176/1952, Î·È ÙÔ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· 2861/1954. µ¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ¢È·Ù·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿
100% Ù· fiÚÈ· ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Ù· ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓ· ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ¡. 2176/52,6 ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÂÚ› ·Á›ˆÓ Î·È ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Â·Ú¯È·ÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÒÓ. √ ¡. 3213/1955 “¶ÂÚ› ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂˆÓ ÂÚ› ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ·گȷ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜”, Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›, ÙÚÔÔÔÈ› Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘
¡. 2176/52, ÚԂϤÂÈ ÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁÔ‰ÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÊÔÚÒÓ ÛÙ· ·ÛÊ·-
114
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÏÈÛÙÈο Ù·Ì›· Î·È ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÈ ÙËÓ Â›Û¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ ··ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË ‹ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Â·Ú¯È·ÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ˘fi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ÚԂϤÂÈ ÙËÓ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÂÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ Ì ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·fi ·گȷΤ˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜.7
™ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·, ÛÙÔ ¡.¢. 4002/1959 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ȉȈÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Ó¤ˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔÓ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ‹‰Ë ˘·Ú¯Ô˘ÛÒÓ,8 ÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È ÛÎfiÈÌÔ
fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ Â˘ÓÔ˚Τ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ ˘¤Ú
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ı· ÂÚ·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙÔ
ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ 1960-1964. ŒÙÛÈ, ÛÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ¡.¢. ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ë ¤ÎÙˆÛË ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ÊfiÚÔÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ˘·ÁÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ˘ã ·˘ÙÒÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ ÁÈ·
Ӥ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ Â·Ú¯›·. ¢È·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Â›Û˘ ÛÙÔ
›‰ÈÔ ¡.¢. ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘ÓÛ˘ ÛÙË Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ, Û ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ Û˘Á¯ˆÓ‡Ûˆ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹
ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ··ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÔ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ηٷ‚ÏËı¤Ó ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ
·˘ÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÓÒÙÂÚÔ ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÔÛÔ‡.9
™ËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜, Ô˘ ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛÂ
ÙÔ ¡. 3949/ 1959, ‹Ù·Ó Ô ¡. 4171/1961, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ·Ú›¯Â ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ ‹ ¿ÏÏ˘ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜ ·ã ¢ı›·˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ ı¤ÛÈ˙ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂȘ Î·È ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ·, ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘
·˘ÙÔ‡, ΛÓËÙÚ· ‹Ù·Ó ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ Î·È ‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂȘ ÛÂ
·ÏÏÔ‰·¤˜ Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ¤ÚÁˆÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂȘ, fiˆ˜ Ë Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛË Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ, Ë
¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË ·ÈÁÈ·ÏÒÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÏÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ë Ù·¯Â›· Ú‡ıÌÈÛË ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ··ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË ‹ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ.10 √ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ Û ÈÛ¯‡, ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜, ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1981.
∞fi ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1960 ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ıÂÛ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙ·
ÔÔ›· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ‰È·ÎÚÈı› ÙÔ ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ Â͈ÛÙÚ¤ÊÂÈ·˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘
ͤÓÔ˘ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·. ∏ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ Ì ÙËÓ
∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·, Ô˘ ˘ÔÁÚ¿ÊËΠÛÙËÓ ∞ı‹Ó· ÙÔÓ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
115
πÔ‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1961 Î·È Ù¤ıËΠ۠ÈÛ¯‡ ÙËÓ 1Ë ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1962, Ô‰ËÁ›
ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Ó· ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ fi¯È Ì ·ÚÈÔ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙËÓ ˘fi ηıÂÛÙÒ˜ ‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ Î·È ¿ÏÏ˘ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ, ÙfiÛÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë Ù˘
ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜.
∆· ΢ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ¡.¢. 4256/1962 ηÈ
Ô ¡. 4458/1965.11 ∆Ô ¡.¢. 4256/62 ·¤‚Ï ÛÙËÓ Î·ıȤڈÛË Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ, Ù·
ÔÔ›· Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ˘ÈÔıÂÙËı›۷ Î·È ÂÍ·ÁÁÂÏı›۷ ·fi ÙËÓ
΢‚¤ÚÓËÛË ÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈfiÙÂÚË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ Û‡Ó‰ÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ì ÙËÓ ∂√∫, fiˆ˜ ·ÏÔ‡ÛÙ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ ›‰Ú˘Û˘ Î·È Â¤ÎÙ·Û˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ˘fi
∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ ‹ Í¤ÓˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÒÓ, ‰È¢ÎfiÏ˘ÓÛË Ù˘ Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢Û˘ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÈÛ¯˘ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ
ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ, Î·È ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘Ô‚Ô‹ıËÛË Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜
‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜. £· Ú¤ÂÈ fï˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› fiÙÈ Ì ÙÔ ÂÓ
ÏfiÁˆ ‰È¿Ù·ÁÌ· ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÌÂÁ›ÛÙ˘ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋
·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·. ¶ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÚÔ˜
ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. ∆Ô Ì¤ÙÚÔ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ÂÓÙÂÏÒ˜
Ó¤Ô ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÒÚ· Î·È Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÂÈ Ô˘ÛȈ‰Ò˜ ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙ‡ı˘ÓÛË Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÂΛӘ, fiÔ˘ ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ
¯Ú‹ÛÈÌË ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ Ì¤ÙÚÔ ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È Â› ϤÔÓ
ÂÈχÂÈ ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ηı·ÚÒ˜ ÔÏÂÔ‰ÔÌÈο ηٿ ÙÚfiÔ ÚÈ˙ÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Î·È
ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ 4458/65, ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ›Ù¢ÍË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ·ÔΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘, ·Ó·Ù›ıÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ
∂∆µ∞ ÙÔ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ì ÙËÓ Â˘¯¤ÚÂÈ· Û‡Ìڷ͢ ‹ ÂίÒÚËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÓÔÌ›Ô˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÛÂ
ÓÔÌÈο ÚfiÛˆ· ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ‹ ȉȈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ·ÔÙ·ÌȇÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ¤ÚÁˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹˜.
∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ‰ÈÎÙ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎÒÓ
116
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
‰È·Ù·ÁÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›·, ÂÎÙfi˜ οÔÈˆÓ ÂÍ·ÈÚ¤ÛˆÓ, fiÔ˘ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÏËÊı› ˘fi„Ë Î·È ÙÔ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈÔ, ÎÈÓ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÂÚ›Ô˘ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi Ï·›ÛÈÔ. ŒÙÛÈ, Ì ÙÔÓ ∞.¡.
89/31.7.196712 “¶ÂÚ› ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ·ÏÏÔ‰·ÒÓ ÂÌÔÚÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÙ·ÈÚÂÈÒÓ”, ·ÏÏÔ‰·¤˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó
ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ó· ÂÁηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ηÙfiÈÓ ÂȉÈ΋˜ ·‰Â›·˜,
Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÂÙ·È Ì ·fiÊ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ ™˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡, Î·È Ó· ·ÔÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ, fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏÂÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ
ÓfiÌÔ ‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ, ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÏÔÈÒÓ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛˆÓ, ˘fi ÙËÓ
ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË fiÙÈ ·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ
‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ, ÙÔ ·ÓÙÈΛÌÂÓÔ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜.13 ªÂ ÙÔÓ ∞¡ 147/4.10.196714 “¶ÂÚ› Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚ› ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ‰È¿ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÎÂÈ̤Ó˘ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·˜”, ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Ë
ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ·fi ÙÔ ‰ËÌfiÛÈÔ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÙ·ÏÏ¢ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ‰È· Ù˘ ÂȉÔÙ‹Ûˆ˜ ÙÔ˘
ÂÈÙÔΛԢ › Û˘ÓÔÌÔÏÔÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÈ·ÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ‹ ¯ÔÚËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ.15
™ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970 ıÂÛ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î¿ÔÈÔÈ ÓfiÌÔÈ Ì ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1078/23.12.1971 “¶ÂÚ› Ï‹„ˆ˜ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÙÈÓÒÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜”, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ¯ÒÚÈ˙ ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Û ÙÚÂȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ∞ã, µãηÈ
°ã, ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ¯¿Ú·ÍË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜
Ì ÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÙÒÛˆÓ, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ.
¶ÚÈÓ fï˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ÓfiÌÔ˘, Ù›ıÂÓÙ·È Û ÈÛ¯‡ Ù·
ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈο ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· 1312/24.12.1972 Î·È 1313/24.12.197216 “¶ÂÚ› Ó¤ˆÓ ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜” Î·È “¶ÂÚ›
̤ÙÚˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜”, ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆ˜. ªÂ Ù·
ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÚÔÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1078/71,
΢ڛˆ˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, Î·È ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ‰‡Ô ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜
ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜, ‹ÙÔÈ Ô ıÂÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ÛÙÔȯÂÈÒ‰Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÁÈ·
ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ¢ã ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ Î·È Ë Î·ıȤڈÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ˘
ȉ›·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤· ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi ‰·¿Ó˘ ÂÓfi˜ ¤ÚÁÔ˘.17 ∆· ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ì ÙÔ ¡.¢.
1377/5.4.197318 “¶ÂÚ› ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
117
1078/71 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. 1312/72” Î·È Ì ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1378/5.4.197319 “¶ÂÚ› ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹Ûˆ˜ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. 1313/72”. ªÂ Ù· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ˙ˆÓÒÓ,
Ì ڿÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Û fiÏÔ˘˜ ۯ‰fiÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÓÔÌÔ‡˜
Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ™ÙȘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÂÁηٷÛÙ·ıÔ‡Ó ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·Ó‹Î·Ó Û ·Ú·‰ÔÛÈ·ÎÔ‡˜
ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜20 Î·È Î·Ù¿ ηÓfiÓ· ‰ÂÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·˙·Ó ˘„ËÏÔ‡˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ Ú‡·ÓÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜.21
3. ¶ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ 1975 - 2000
ªÂÙ¿ ÙË ªÂÙ·Ôϛ٢ÛË, ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿Î·Ì„˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÁÂÓÈÎÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ
ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ÂΛӢ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘, ıÂÛ›ÛÙËÎÂ Ô ¡.
289/3.4.197622 “¶ÂÚ› ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ‰È¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍÈÓ ·Ú·ÌÂıÔÚ›ˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È Ú˘ı̛ۈ˜ Û˘Ó·ÊÒÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ”. √ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÓfiÌÔ˜23
·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Û ÛÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË Ù˘ ‚·ÛÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹˜ ÙˆÓ
·ÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ £Ú¿Î˘ Î·È ÓËÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘, ̤ۈ
ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›ˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ. ∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, ıÂÛ›˙ÂÙ·È Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ 742/12-17 √ÎÙ. 1977,24 ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓÂÙ·È Ë ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÛÂ
ηÓÔÓÈΤ˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ˙ˆÓÒÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜
›¯·Ó ÔÚÈÛı› ‰È¿ ÙˆÓ ÓfiÌˆÓ 4458/65, 1312/72 Î·È 1377/73 Î·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ
Ú¿ÍÂˆÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ 45/73, 48/75, 70/76 Î·È 18/77. ∂›Û˘
Ì ÙȘ Ú¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ 177/75, 33/76, 85/76 ηÈ
10/78 ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂȉÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È ˙ÒÓ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÂÈÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡.25
∆Ô 1978 ıÂÛ›ÛÙËÎÂ Ô ¡. 849/22.12.197826 “¶ÂÚ› ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ‰È¿
ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛÈÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜”, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ıˆÚËı› Úfi‰ÚÔÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1116/81 Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË ·fiÂÈÚ· ÂÎfiÓËÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÁÂÓÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ì ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË.27 √ ¡.
849/78 ÙÚÔÔÔÈ› Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û· ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·, Ë ÔÔ›·
‰È¤ÂÈ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ıÂÛ›˙ÂÈ
Ó¤· ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‰·ÓÂȷ΋ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË28
ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÓÂÈ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·fi Ù· ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ· ΛÓËÙÚ·. ªÂ
118
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ Î·Ù·Ó¤ÌÂÙ·È Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· Û ¤ÓÙ (5) ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (∞, µ, °,
¢ Î·È ∂), Ì ·ÚÈÔ ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ÙfiÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ
Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Î·Ì„Ë ·fi ÙË ÛÙ·ÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·, Ë ÔÔ›· ηٿ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¤ÙË
›¯Â ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ·ÚÓËÙÈο ÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· Î·È Â›¯Â ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ›˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ÙfiÛÔ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈÎÔ‡ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘
ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡.
∆Ô ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÌÈ· ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ, ÙËÓ ¤Ú¢ӷ Î·È ÙËÓ
ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓfiÌËÛË ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜, ÛÂ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ì ÌÈ· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁË Â›Û˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ηÈ
‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰È·ÓÔÌ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘
¯ÒÚ·˜.29
∆Ô 1981 ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÚÈ˙È΋˜ ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô
›¯Â ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı› ÂÍÂÏÈÎÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÙÚÈ¿ÓÙ· ÂÚ›Ô˘
¯ÚfiÓÈ· Î·È ·ÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ ¤Ó· ÔχÏÔÎÔ Î·È Ï·‚˘ÚÈÓı҉˜ ηıÂÛÙÒ˜, fiÔ˘
ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ·Û‡Ó‰ÂÙ˜, ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ·ÏÏËÏÔÛ˘ÁÎÚÔ˘fiÌÂÓ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ, Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·Ó ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘Ù¤˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙ· ÂÈÊÔÚÙÈṲ̂ӷ Ì ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÓfiÌˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ fiÚÁ·Ó· Ù˘ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÍË Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫
ÙËÓ 1.1.1981, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛı› Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ô ıÂÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ
‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÎÒÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛˆÓ, Ô˘ ›Û¯˘Â ÛÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·. ŒÙÛÈ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÌËÓ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Ì¤ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ ‡„Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛˆÓ,30 ıÂÛ›ÛÙËΠÛÙȘ 14.1.1981 Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ 111631 “°È· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹
ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ûˆ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜
Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Î·È ÙË Ú‡ıÌÈÛË Û˘Ó·ÊÒÓ ıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ”.
ªÂ ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÂÓÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È Ë
·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘, ·ÏÔ˘ÛÙ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‰È·‰Èηۛ˜ Î·È ıÂڷ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Û·˜ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙÂ
·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·˜.
∆Ô ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÙËÓ ÚÒÙË Î·È ÔÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ÓË ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ì ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ÚÔÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ. √È ‚·ÛÈΤ˜ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÔÈ ÂÍ‹˜:
·) ∆· ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÎÏÈÌ·ÎÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È Ù· Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ οı ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜. ‚) ¶·Ú¤¯ÂÈ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
119
ΛÓËÙÚ· ÁÈ· ÌÂÙÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ ·fi Ù· ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ·. Á) ∞·ÁÔÚ‡ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∞ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, Ô˘ ‹‰Ë ¤¯ÂÈ
·Ú¯›ÛÂÈ Ó· ‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ô ÎÔÚÂÛÌfi˜ Ù˘. ∆Ô Ì¤ÙÚÔ ·˘Ùfi ·ÊÔÚ¿ Ù· ‰‡Ô ·ÚÈ· ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈο ΤÓÙÚ· Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, ÓÔÌfi ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ∂·Ú¯›· £ÂÛÛ·ÏÔӛ΢, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ΛÓËÙÚ· ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ∞. ‰) ∂ÈÛ¿ÁÂÈ ÙÔ ıÂÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î¿Ï˘„Ë Ì¤ÚÔ˘˜ Ù˘ ‰·¿Ó˘ Ù˘
·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘.32 ∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÁÂÓÈ·ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ô˘
ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Ù· ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· Î·È ·ÊÔÚ¿, fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ÙȘ ÎÙÈÚȷΤ˜
ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ fiÏË ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ¤Ӊ˘ÛË.33 ªÂ ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ÂÈÛ¿ÁÂÙ·È Ô Ï¤ÔÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÚfiÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ٷ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο ΛÓËÙÚ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜
Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊÔÚ›·.34 Â) ∆Ô ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡ Â›Ó·È Î¿ı ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ ÁÓˆÛÙfi, ÛÂ
Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ
ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Î·È ·ÊÔÚÔÏfiÁËÙ˜ ÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÂÌ̤ۈ˜. ÛÙ) ∂ÈÛ¿ÁÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÓÈ·›Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ
·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· fiÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ÂÎÙfi˜
ÙÔ˘ ÚˆÙÔÁÂÓ‹ ÙÔ̤·, Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Û· ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›·, Ë
ÔÔ›· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈ˙ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘fiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔÌ›˜ ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ӷ.
¶·Ú·ÙËÚ›ٷÈ, Û˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, fiÙÈ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘
·˘ÙÔ‡ ·Ú‹Ïı ÌÈ· Ì·ÎÚ¿ ¯ÚÔÓÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ÓÔÌÔıÂÛ›· Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Ë ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋
‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË, ˘fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ÂÓÈ·›·˜ Î·È ÈÛfiÚÚÔ˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜. ∞˘Ùfi ›¯Â ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ· Î·È Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ÙË ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓË Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÛÙÈο ΤÓÙÚ·.
√ ¡. 1116/81 ηٷÚÁ‹ıËΠϛÁÔ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÚÔÏ¿‚ÂÈ, ·Ú¿ Ù·
¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈο Î·È ‰È·ÎÏ·‰Èο ÙÔ˘ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù·, Ó· ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ Ù¤ÙÔÈ· Ô˘ Ó· ÚÔÛʤÚÂÈ ÂӉ›ÍÂȘ fiÙÈ ˘‹ÚÍ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÙˆÓ ÚÔˆıÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛıËÎÂ Ô ¡. 1262/1982,35 Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·
ÙˆÓ ÔÎÙÒ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ÂÙÒÓ Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘¤ÛÙË ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛÂȘ, ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙfiÛÔ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Î˘ÙfiÓÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔ-
120
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·.
√ ¡. 1262/82 “°È· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ηÈ
ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Î·È ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË Û˘Ó·ÊÒÓ ‰È·Ù¿ÍˆӔ ¤¯ÂÈ Î·Ù¿ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ›‰È· ‰ÔÌ‹ Î·È Ù· ›‰È· ›‰Ë ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ì ÙÔ ¡.
1116/81, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ› ÓfiÌÔÈ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ‚·ıÌfi ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ˆ˜ ÚfiÙ˘· ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ Û¯ÂÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ηÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡˜ Ù˘ ∂√∫, fiˆ˜ ÙË ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛË, ÙËÓ ÂȉfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÔΛԢ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙȘ ·ÊÔÚÔÏfiÁËÙ˜ ÂÎÙÒÛÂȘ › ÙˆÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛˆÓ. √ ¡. 1262/82 ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÈΤ˜ Ú˘ıÌ›ÛÂȘ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÂȘ, ÔÈ ÛÔ‚·ÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÙÔ˘, Ë
Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Ù˘ ÂÓÈÛ¯˘fiÌÂÓ˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘36 Î·È Ë ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ Û Ӥ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Î·È ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜
ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ.37 ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÍÂηı·Ú›˙ÂÈ Ì ۷ʋÓÂÈ· ÙÈ ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ¤Ӊ˘ÛË Î·È ÙÈ fi¯È Î·È ÔȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘·¯ıÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ. ∏ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· ‰È·ÈÚÂ›Ù·È Û ٤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (∞, µ, °
Î·È ¢) ·ÓÙ› ÙˆÓ ÙÚÈÒÓ (∞, µ Î·È °) ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˚Û¯‡Û·ÓÙÔ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘, ÂÓÒ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ú·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ì ÙËÓ ÎÏÈ̿ΈÛË ÙˆÓ
·Ú¯ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ·fi ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Û ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. ∂›Ó·È ›Û˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ Û ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ˘fi„Ë Î·Ù¿ ÙÚfiÔ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈÎfi Ë ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜,
Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ·˘ÍËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, Î·È Î·ıÈÂÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ë ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘
‚ȈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ˆ˜ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË ÚÔ¸fiıÂÛË
ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ.38
¶Ú¤ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ·fi ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ
ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢ÛË ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ·fi ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ Î·È Ó·˘ÙÈÎÔ‡˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂˆÓ Û ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›Â˜ Û˘ÓÂÙ·ÈÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ
ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ ÙÔÈ΋˜ ·˘ÙÔ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘.
∞Í›˙ÂÈ Â›Û˘ Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ÚԂϤÂÙ·È Ô ·ÎÚÈ‚‹˜ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ ÚÔ¤Ï¢Û˘ Ù˘ ȉ›·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡
ÊÔÚ¤·, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Î¿Ï˘„˘ ÙˆÓ ·Á›ˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ·fi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Ì·ÎÚ¿˜ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜.39 ∂ÍËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ì ۷ʋÓÂÈ·
Ù· ÔÛÔÛÙ¿ ηٿ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛ˘, Ù˘ ȉ›·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂ-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
121
ÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤·, Ù˘ ÂȉfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÔΛԢ, ÙˆÓ ·ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ‹ÙˆÓ ÂÎÙÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·˘ÍËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù·
‰È·‰ÈηÛÙÈο ı¤Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ÛÙ· ÔÔ›· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È Ë Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÀËÚÂۛ˜ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (À¶∞).
∞fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚfi¯ÚÔÓ˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘, ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ
Ô ¡. 1262/82, ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛÂ Î·È Ô˘ ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·È
΢ڛˆ˜ Û ηı˘ÛÙÂÚ‹ÛÂȘ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÈÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ,
˘‹ÚÍ ·fi Ù· ϤÔÓ ÂÈÙ˘¯‹ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÊÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ
ÚˆÙÔÔÚÈ·Îfi ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢Û ÙÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÒÓ Î·È ıÂÌÂÏ›ˆÛ ˘Ô‰Ô̤˜, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÂÈÙ‡¯ıËΠԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÙÂıÂÈ̤ӈÓ
ÁÈ· ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ fiÚˆÓ. ∂›Ó·È ‚¤‚·ÈÔ fiÙÈ Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜
Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÛÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·Îfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÌÈ·˜ ‰ÈÙÙ‹˜ ÈÛfiÚÚÔ˘ Û¯¤Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· Î·È Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜, ̤ۈ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ.
∆Ô 1990 Ô ¡. 1262/8240 ηٷÚÁ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ¿ıËΠ·fi ÙÔ ¡.
1892/90,41 Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ηÙã Ô˘Û›·Ó ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Ó¤Ô ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÈ· ¢Ú›·˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘
ÚÔ˚Û¯‡Û·ÓÙÔ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ·ӷϷ̂¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ۯ‰fiÓ fiϘ ÔÈ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ Î·È Ú˘ıÌ›ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘.
√È Î‡ÚÈÔÈ ¿ÍÔÓ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ‡˜ ÌÔ¯ÏÔ‡˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù·¯‡ÙÂÚË ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Î·È ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ÂÚÈÛÙÚ¤ÊÔÓÙ·È Á‡Úˆ ·fi Ù· ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÁÈ· Ӥ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË Ì¤Ûˆ ·ÔÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔÔÈ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜.42
√È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Î·È Î·ÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ, Â›Ó·È : ·) √È ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ
ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È fï˜ ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ì ÎÔÈÓ¤˜
˘Ô˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ηıÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ Ô˘ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ
Ë Î¿ı ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. ‚) ¢›ÓÂÙ·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ‚·Ú‡ÙËÙ· ÛÙ· ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο ΛÓËÙÚ·, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙÂ, ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ¯·ÌËÏÒÓ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ (µ Î·È °), ·˘Ù¿ Ó·
ÚÔÙÈÌÒÓÙ·È ˆ˜ ‰ÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ȉ›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ˘ÊÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓ˜ Î·È ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊfiÚ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ. Á) ∂ÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·È Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂÙÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË
ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ ·fi Ù· ‰‡Ô ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÛÙÈο
122
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ΤÓÙÚ·. ‰) £ÂÛ›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ
ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Û ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ̤۷ ÛÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜, ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ·˘Ù¿ Ó· ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·È Ó· ÂÁÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ÔÌ¿‰Â˜, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡
ÙˆÓ ÎÔÓ‰˘Ï›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÁÈ· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ·
Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ηıÈÂÚÒÓÂÙ·È Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÚÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿Ù·ÍË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ‚·ıÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÛÂÈÚ¿, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ
ÎÚÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ ˘·ÁˆÁ‹˜. Â) ∞Ôηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È Ë ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ›Û˘ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ, ‰È·ÊfiÚÔ˘ ÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È È‰ÈÔÎÙËÛȷ΋˜ ÌÔÚÊ‹˜, ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ
ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ. ÛÙ) £ÂÛ›˙ÂÙ·È ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙÔ fiÚÈÔ Â¤Ó‰˘Û˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÙÔ
ÓfiÌÔ. ˙) ∂ÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο Ô ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ̤·˜ Ì ÌÈ· ÈÔ ÂÈÏÂÎÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Û ÂȉÈο ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈο ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· Î·È ˘Ô‰Ô̤˜. Ë) ∫·Ù·ÚÁÂ›Ù·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ÌÂÙÔ¯ÈÎfi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘Ô˘ÛÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ Ó¤Ô ·ÓÒÙ·ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÂȯÔÚËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘ ÙÔ ÔÛfi ÙˆÓ 2,5 ‰ÈÛ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ. ı)
∞˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Ù· ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ȉ›·˜ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤·, Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰Â›ÎÙË ‰·ÓÂȷ΋˜ ÂÈ‚¿Ú˘ÓÛ˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÂÈÊ¿ÓÂÈ·.
¶Ú¤ÂÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛÙ›, ˆ˜, ·ÚfiÙÈ Ô ¡. 1892/90 ÏÂÈÙÔ‡ÚÁËÛ ÛÙ·
›‰È· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ì ÙÔ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ Î·ıÂÛÙÒ˜, ÂÈÛ‹Á·Á ·ÚÎÂÙ¤˜ ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜
ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ Î·È ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜, fiˆ˜ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ
ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ›Û˘ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÊÔÚ¤ˆÓ, Û˘ÓÙÂÏÒÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÛÙË ‰È¢ı¤ÙËÛË ‰È·‰ÈηÛÙÈÎÒÓ
ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹, ÙËÓ ÂͤٷÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ¤ÁÎÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛˆÓ.
∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜, Ô ¡. 2234/1994 “∆ÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡.
1892/1990 ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ” ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ·Ó·ÌfiÚʈÛ˘ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÔÓÙÔ˜ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛ˘ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ·˜ ÛÙËÓ
·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÂÈ ·fi ÙË Û˘Ó‹ıË Ù·ÎÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ηٿÚÁËÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ı¤ÛÈÛ˘ ÂÓfi˜
Ó¤Ô˘, Ô˘ ÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ·ÔÎfiÙÂÈ ÙË ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈ΋ Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ηÈ
‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÈ ¤Ó· ·Û·Ê¤˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ÚÔ˚Û¯‡ÔÓÙ·, ηıÂÛÙÒ˜.
™Ùfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘ ÂÈÏÔÁ‹˜ ·˘Ù‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Îϛ̷ÙÔ˜ ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘,
‚‚·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ıÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÔÎÈÒÓ Ì ÛÙfi¯Ô ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
123
Ù˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙËÓ ÈÛfiÚÚÔË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ÙËÓ
ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜. ŒÙÛÈ, ÔÈ Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÂÏÙȈÙÈΤ˜
·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ÚÔÛÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ Ó¤Ô ÓfiÌÔ ÛÙÔ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi ÔÏÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ
Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ˘ÊÈÛٷ̤ÓÔ˘
ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ηٿ ÙÔ ‰È¿ÛÙËÌ·
Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÎÚ›ıËÎ·Ó ·Ó·Áη›Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ. ∏ ıÂÛÌÔı¤ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ηÙËÁÔÚÈÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ,
Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÈÛ¯˘Ú‹ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ηÈ
Ó· ÂÁÁ˘ËıÔ‡Ó ˘„ËÏ¿ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ›‰· ‰ÈÂıÓÒ˜. ∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÔÈ ıÂÛÌÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Ó ÛÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi Î·È ÙË Ú‡ıÌÈÛË ·ÚÌÔ‰ÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔ‰›ˆÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁ›ˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Î·È ı¤Ì·Ù·
‰È·‰ÈηÛÙÈο ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÈÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜
Î·È ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÙˆÓ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ ˘·ÁˆÁ‹˜.
∆· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È Û ‰‡Ô ηÙËÁÔڛ˜, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Î·È ‰È·˙¢ÎÙÈο, ‹ÙÔÈ : ·) ¢ˆÚÂ¿Ó ÎÂʷϷȷ΋ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË (ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛË) › ÙÔ˘ ‡„Ô˘˜ Ù˘ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘43 Ì·˙› Ì ÂȉfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÔΛԢ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÛÔÌ·ÎÚÔÚÔı¤ÛÌˆÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Ù˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË Â¤Ó‰˘ÛË, ‹ ‚) ∞ÊÔÚÔÏfiÁËÙ˜ ÂÎÙÒÛÂȘ ›
ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÎÂÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ηı·ÚÒÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ.
∞ÎfiÌË, ÙÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ ÛÙÔ ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÙÔ
›‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ˘¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ΛÓËÙÚ·
ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ (∞ã, µã, °ã, ¢ã Î·È £Ú¿ÎË) Ì·˙› Ì ÙȘ
“ÂȉÈΤ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜” ÔÈ Ôԛ˜, ÏfiÁˆ ¤ÓÙÔÓˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ,
ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ.44
√È ÓfiÌÔÈ Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó, ‹ÙÔÈ ¡. 2324/95, ¡. 2372/96 Î·È ¡. 2414/96
ÙÚÔÔÔÈÔ‡Ó Â›Û˘ ‹ Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÛËÌ›· ÙÔ ¡. 1892/90.
∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔÓ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ‡ ıÂÛÌÈÎÔ‡ Ï·ÈÛ›Ô˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ : ·) ÙËÓ Î·Ù·Û΢‹ Î·È Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÏÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛηÊÒÓ
·Ó·„˘¯‹˜ (Ì·ÚÈÓÒÓ), ‚) ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ‹ ÂÈÛÊÔÚ¿ Î·È ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÌÂÙ·¯ÂÈÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ËÌÈÙÂÏÒÓ ‹
·ÔÂÚ·ÙˆıÂÈÛÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÙÈÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, Á) ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘ È·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ,45 ΤÓÙÚˆÓ ı·Ï·ÛÛÔıÂڷ›·˜,
ΤÓÙÚˆÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ˘Á›·˜ Î·È ¯ÈÔÓÔ‰ÚÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î¤ÓÙÚˆÓ, ‰) ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÌÂıÔÚ›ˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ (¡. £Ú¿Î˘), Â) ÙËÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈ΋
124
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
Ì›ÛıˆÛË (leasing) Î.·..
∞ÎÔÏÔ‡ıˆ˜ Ì ÙÔÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi ÓfiÌÔ 2601/9846 “∂ÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ ȉȈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ” ÂȯÂÈÚ›ٷÈ, ÂÓfi„ÂÈ Î·È Ù˘ ¤ÓÙ·Í˘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜
ÛÙËÓ √.¡.∂., Ë Û ‚¿ıÔ˜ ·Ó·ıÂÒÚËÛË Î·È Ô ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ
·fi ‰ÂηÂÓÙ·ÂÙ›·˜ ÈÛ¯˘fiÓÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ. ∂ȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ·, ÌÂ
ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ·˘Ùfi ÂȉÈÒÎÂÙ·È Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÙˆÓ ÛÙfi¯ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘, Ë ·‡ÍËÛË
Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË ÙÔ̤ˆÓ ηÈ
ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ë ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Â˘Î·ÈÚÈÒÓ ÛÙÔÓ
ÂÏÏËÓÈÎfi Î·È ÙÔÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ¯ÒÚÔ Î·È Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·
ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓfiÌËÛË ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜.
AÓ·ÊÔÚÈο Ì ÙȘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ
ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ‚·ÛÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÛÔÓ ¿ÛÎËÛ˘ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜-̤ÏË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘. ¶·ÚfiÙÈ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¤ÓÙÔÓË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË, ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÎÔÔ‡˜ Ô˘ ÂȉÈÒÎÔ˘Ó,
ÙȘ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈΤ˜ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ Î·È ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ οı ¯ÒÚ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· ÙˆÓ ÂοÛÙÔÙÂ
΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛˆÓ, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ Î·È ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ
fiÚˆÓ, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓ‹ ·ÈÙÈÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË ÙËÓ ÂÈÙ¿¯˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ Ú˘ıÌÔ‡
·Ófi‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘, ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Î·È ÈÛfiÚÚÔ˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘.47
™ËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË
Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ η٤¯Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ¿Û˘ ʇÛˆ˜ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ηÈ
ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, ÏfiÁˆ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ÂȉڿÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·˘Ù¤˜
·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÛÙȘ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈΤ˜ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. ∞ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó
ηٿ ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù· ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈο ΛÓËÙÚ· Î·È ¤ÔÓÙ·È Ù·
ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο, ‹ÙÔÈ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜, ÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ‚·ÚÒÓ ‹ ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙÂψÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÂÏÒÓ, ÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ·ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÊÔÚÒÓ
Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÂÈ‚·Ú‡ÓÛˆÓ. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È
ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂∂ Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿
ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ‰·ÓÂÈÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, ÂÓÒ
ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙÔ Î›ÓËÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ Ë˘ÍËÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÂÓı¿ÚÚ˘ÓÛË ·Ó¿Ï˄˘ Ó¤ˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
125
ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹
ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ, ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜
ÛËÌ·Û›·˜.48
∏ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ηıȤڈÛË ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓ‹˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜, ÂÓÒ
Û˘Ó¤ÙÂÈÓ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏfi Ù˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ¢ËÌÂÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ Â˘ÔÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈÒÓ Ù˘,
‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¿ÊÂÚ ӷ ·Ì‚χÓÂÈ ÙȘ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÏÔ˘Û›ˆÓ
Î·È Î·ı˘ÛÙÂÚËÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ. Àfi ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂȘ,
‰È·Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È Ô Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ˜ Âȉ›ӈÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘, ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Ù˘
˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Û·˜ Ù¿Û˘ ·ÓÈÛÔηٷÓÔÌ‹˜, ˆ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘
ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘.49 ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰ÂÓ
·¤‰ˆÛ·Ó Ù· ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·, ÂıˆڋıË ·Ó·Áη›· Ë ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ηıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜50 ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ›‰Ú˘Û˘ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈÎÒÓ
ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÒÓ.
ŒÙÛÈ, ÙÔ 1975 ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Ë ›‰Ú˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ∆·Ì›Ԣ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ∞ӷه͈˜ (European Regional Development Fund) Î·È Ë
Û‡ÛÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜ ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ (Regional Policy
Committee), Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛË Î·È Úfi‚ÏÂ„Ë ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù·
ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË, ÁÈ· Ù· ̤ÙÚ· Ô˘ Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛÙ·Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÈÛÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚfiÏË„Ë
Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ó¤ˆÓ, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÔÚıˆÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ
Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË.51
°È· ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂȉÈÒ¯ıËÎÂ Ô Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi˜
ÙˆÓ ÂÓÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂∆¶∞ Ì ÂΛӘ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÓ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜52 Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ¿ÌÂÛ· ÙËÓ
ÈÛfiÚÚÔË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÂÚÈʤÚÂÈ·˜. ™ËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÔÈËÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤·, Â›Ó·È Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙·˜ ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ,53 Ë ÔÔ›· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Û ÌË ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔÈ΋ ‚¿ÛË,
·ÓÙÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· ·fi ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÙÂÚÔ˘˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ˘fi ÙË
ÌÔÚÊ‹ : ·) ∆ˆÓ ·ÙÔÌÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÂÓfi˜ ‹ ÂÚÈÛÛÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÂÓfi˜ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ˘ ÊÔÚ¤·, ›Ù ·Â˘ı›·˜ ›-
126
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
Ù ̤ۈ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚Ô‡ÓÙÔ˜ ȉڇ̷ÙÔ˜, Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔÈÛÙˆÙÈÎÔ‡
ÔÚÁ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ‚) ∆ˆÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ54 ÚÔ˜ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷο ‹ ÂıÓÈο
¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÈο ȉڇ̷ٷ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÂÛÔÏ·‚Ô‡Ó ‰È·ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ÚÔ˚fiÓ
ÙˆÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘ÏÈÒÓ,
Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ù˘ ∂∆∂. Á) ∆˘ ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ.
4. ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·
∆· ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ Î·È ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ Û ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô. £· Ú¤ÂÈ fï˜ Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› fiÙÈ Ë ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜ ̤ۈ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ȉÈÔÙ˘›·,
·ÊÔ‡ fiϘ ÔÈ ¯ÒÚ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÈÛ·Á¿ÁÂÈ ÔÏ˘Ô›ÎÈϘ ‰¤Û̘ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÌÂ
ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ˘Ô‚Ô‹ıËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂıÓÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜
ÈÛÙÔ‡.
∏ ·Ó·‰ÚÔÌ‹ ÛÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Ô˘
ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛıËÎ·Ó Î·Ù¿ ηÈÚÔ‡˜ ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·, η٤‰ÂÈÍ ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË, ÛˆÚ¢ÙÈο ‹ ‰È·‰Ô¯Èο, ·fi ÙȘ ÂÏÏËÓÈΤ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÓfi˜ Ï‹ıÔ˘˜ ÔÏ˘ÌfiÚÊˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë Û˘ÓÂÈÚÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË, Ë ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Î·È ÔÈ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË
ηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ‰˘Û¯ÂÚ›˜, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÂÁÁÂÓÒÓ ·‰˘Ó·ÌÈÒÓ55 ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘
Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ. √È ·‰˘Ó·Ì›Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÛÙÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È : ·) ™Â
ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê‡ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙË ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ
ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ,56 ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ·¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤Ó˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍȷΤ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ Î·È ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ηٿ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹. ‚) ™ÙËÓ ·Ó˘·ÚÍ›·, ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È ÙÔ
1971, Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÌÂÙÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Î·È ·ÔΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ
‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ı· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Û·Ó Û ÂÚÈÂÎÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. Á) ™ÙÔ fiÙÈ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ·, ¤ˆ˜ ηÈ
ÙÔ 1972, ‹Ù·Ó ΢ڛˆ˜ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈο,57 Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ó· ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ
ÌÈÎÚfi Ê¿ÛÌ· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ì ˘„ËÏ‹ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊÔÚ›· Î·È fi¯È ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ
ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ‰) ™ÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›·, ¤ˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ 1982, ÌÈ·˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ÎÏ·‰È΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜58 ÌÂ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ‚¿ÛÂÈ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ. Â) ™ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ·ÓÙÈÊ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
127
ÙˆÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ηÈ
ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Î·È Ó·
ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘Ó ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈο ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÓfïÓ.59 ÛÙ) ™ÙË ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜,60 Ô˘ ›¯Â ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ηı˘ÛÙÂÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙȘ ÈÛÙÔ‰ÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÛÙË ÌË
˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎÒÓ ÎÚÈÙËÚ›ˆÓ ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÌÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· Ó· ηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È
ÔÈ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÂÓÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÏÔÁÒÓ Î·È
Ó· ηٷÚÁÂ›Ù·È ¤ÙÛÈ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ οı ‰È·Ê¿ÓÂÈ· Î·È ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÛÙȘ
‰È·‰Èηۛ˜.61
µ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÈÎÔ‡ ·ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡, Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ
ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ·62 ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÎÚÈı› ·Ó·Ú΋˜,63 ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ˘˜
΢ڛˆ˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ : ·) ∆˘ ·‰˘Ó·Ì›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Û ÎÏ·‰È΋ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜. ‚) ∆˘ Û·Ù¿Ï˘,
ÏfiÁˆ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÏÔÈÒÓ ·ÚÔ¯ÒÓ. Á)
∆ˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁÂıÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È
Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ.
£· Ú¤ÂÈ, ·ÎfiÌË, Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› Î·È Ô ÈÛ¯˘ÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ, ηٿ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ “Î·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÔÈ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜,
ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ›¯·Ó ·Ó·ÏËÊı›, ı· ›¯·Ó Ô‡Ùˆ˜ ‹ ¿Ïψ˜ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈËı›
ηÈ, ÂÓ ¿ÛË ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂÈ, Ë Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹ÚÍÂ Î·È ÙfiÛÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜”.
∏ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÂÙ·È Î·È ·fi ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∂ÈÙÚÔ‹˜, Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ÔÔ›· Ë ∂ÏÏ¿‰· ¤¯ÂÈ ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ‰Â˘ÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹ ÙÔ̤· Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂∂,
¯ˆÚ›˜ fï˜ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ó· ÎÈÓ›ٷÈ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÍÂÙ·Ûı›۷ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, ηÈ
Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÌÂÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈο Ú˘ıÌÔ‡˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘. ªÂ ‚¿ÛË ÙȘ
‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÌfiÓÔ Ë ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ıÂÙÈο ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ Ë Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfiÙÂÚË, ÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË
·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛË, Ë ÔÔ›· ‰ڿ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈο ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ Ù˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ÛÙȘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ, ÛÙË Ì›ˆÛË
Ù˘ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·Ù›·˜ Î·È ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ, Ì·˙› Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË fiÏˆÓ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ,
Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÔ˘Ó ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈο ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ
128
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Î·Ùã ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘
ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜. £· Ú¤ÂÈ, Ù¤ÏÔ˜, Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· fiÙÈ, ÂÎÙfi˜
ÙˆÓ ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, Ë ÂÈÙ˘¯‹˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·ÎfiÌË ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ Ù˘ ȉȈÙÈ΋˜ ÚˆÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·fi
ÙËÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡ ÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·, fiˆ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÚ›· Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘
ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Î·È ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¤ÓˆÛË.
∆¤ÏÔ˜, ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› fiÙÈ Ô ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÌfi˜ ˆ˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯Ô‡˜ ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ı· ›¯Â ‚¿ÛË, Â¿Ó ·˘Ù‹ ÂÌÂÚÈ›¯Â
¤Ó· Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, Ë ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·
ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ı· ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿ÙÔ Î·È ı· ÂÎÚ›ÓÂÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎÒ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ηÈ
ÙËÓ Â¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ó· ÂÏ·¯ÈÛÙÔÔÈ› Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ÙËÓ
·Ó¿ÁÎË Ù˘ ‡·ÚÍ‹˜ ÙÔ˘.
Abstract
George Thanos: The political provision of the investment incentives for
production investments in Greece (An historical evolution and experiences).
A critical presentation concerning the political provision of the investment incentives for
production investments in Greece during the post-war period until recently is attempted in
this article.
The reasons why the above incentives have become the most significant tool for the
industrial and development-oriented policy throughout the duration of the period in
question are investigated and conclusions in relation to the development - oriented impacts
as well as to the inherent weaknesses of the incentives system existing occasionally in force
are drawn.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
129
À¶√™∏ª∂πø™∂π™
1. ∞˜ ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÛÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·Ê›· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔÈ ÙÚfiÔÈ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ Î·È Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ
·˘Ù¤˜ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÚȤ¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ıˆÚËÙÈÎfi ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ
Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚȯÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ·˘ÙÒÓ. ŒÙÛÈ, Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·ÎÚÈıÔ‡Ó Û ÁÂÓÈ΋˜, ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋˜, ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜. ™Ù· ÁÂÓÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ΛÓËÙÚ· ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ
ÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛË Î·È Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ·Á›ˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ‹ Û ÂÈÏÂÁ̤Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, Ô˘ ¯Ú‹˙Ô˘Ó
ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ‹ ÂıÓÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÔ‡˜, ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·, ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹
Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ Î·È ÚÔËÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÚÔÒıËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Î.·..
∆· ‰ÈÔÈÎËÙÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ̤ÙÚ· ·Ô‚Ï¤Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ¿ÚÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ÊÈÛٷ̤ӈÓ
·ÓÙÈÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ·fi ÙȘ ÁÚ·ÊÂÈÔÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù˘ÒÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ë
·ÚÔ¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛˆÓ, fiˆ˜ Ë ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ˘Ô‰ÔÌÒÓ, Ë ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈÎÒÓ ··ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ
Î.¿.. ™Ù· ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈο ΛÓËÙÚ· ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ
Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ, ÔÈ ‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜, Ë Â˘ÓÔ˚΋ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ
ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂˆÓ Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢Û˘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, Ë ı¤ÛÈÛË ‹ÈÔ˘ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¿˜, Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Î.¿.. ™Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋˜ ʇÛˆ˜ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ ¯ÔÚËÁ‹ÛˆÓ, ÔÈ ÎÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÁÁ˘‹ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ‰¿ÓÂÈ· ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· Û ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Ë
¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ˘fi ¢ÓÔ˚ÎÔ‡˜ fiÚÔ˘˜ Î.¿.. ÃÚ‹ÛÈ̘ Û˘ÓÔÙÈΤ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÂȘ ÂÚ› ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, ‚Ï. ∫ÒÙÙ˘ °., 1980, «µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ·ÔΤÓÙÚˆÛȘ
Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍȘ», ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂, Û. 191-194. ∫ÈÓÙ‹˜ ∞., 1982,
«∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜», ∞ı‹Ó·, Gutenberg, Û. 171-174.
Musgrave R., Musgrave P., 1983, «¢ËÌfiÛÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÛÙË ıˆڛ· Î·È Ú¿ÍË», ∞ı‹Ó·, ¶··˙‹Û˘, Û. 270-273.
2. °È· ÂÎÙÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ‚Ï. ª·Ó·ÛÛ¿Î˘ ¡.,
1979, «∂ÂÓ‰˘ÙÈο ΛÓËÙÚ· Î·È Ë Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. ∫∏ã, Ù‡¯. 4, ∞ı‹Ó·, Û. 787-809. ™ÙË ÌÂϤÙË
130
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë Ì¤ÙÚËÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1967-1972, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÂÓfi˜
‰Â›ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ 297 ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ì ·ÊÂÙËÚ›· ·Ó·Ï‡Ûˆ˜ ÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô ÙˆÓ Hall
Î·È Jorgenson. Smith D., 1966, «A Theoretical Framework for Geographical
Studies of Industrial Location», Economic Geography, Û. 95-113, fiÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÂÙ·È Ë Î·Ì‡ÏË ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ Ù˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈÎÔ‡ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ·. •·Óı¿Î˘ ª., 1985, «¶ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË Î·È ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. §∂ã, Û. 32-56, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›·, ‚¿ÛÂÈ Ù˘ ‰È·Ù‡ˆÛ˘ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÛÌÒÓ, ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ì›· ηٿ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ fiÚˆÓ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ··ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Î·È ÂȉÔÙ‹ÛˆÓ, •·Óı¿Î˘ ª., 1986, ∏ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ (1960-1984), ∞ı‹Ó·-∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹, ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·˜, Û. 160-167, fiÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ë ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ Î¿Ï˘„Ë ÙÔ˘ ı¤Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ì ÂÈÎÚ·Ù¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ÙȘ
ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Jorgenson (1963), Hall (1967), Bischoff (1969), Coen
(1969), Goodson (1969), Haberger (1971), Taubman Î·È Wales (1969),
Boadway (1978), Thurow (1969), Codd-Douglas Î.¿..
3. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ΛÓËÙÚ· ˘Ô‚Ô‹ıËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤Ï΢Û˘, ΢ڛˆ˜, ·ÏÏÔ‰·ÒÓ
ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ Ì ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÓÔÌ›ˆÓ, ΛÓËÙÚ·
ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î.¿..
4. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚÔÈ ÓfiÌÔÈ 5426/32 Î·È 1960/39 (‚Ï.
∆ÛÔÙÛÔÚfi˜ ™., 1994, ∏ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ
∂ÏÏ¿‰· (1898-1939), ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙfiÌÔ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, ªÔÚʈÙÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ∂ıÓÈ΋˜
∆Ú·¤˙˘, Û. 231-238) Ô˘ ¤‚·Ï·Ó ÔÛÔÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡˜ › ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÒÓ, η٤ÛÙËÛ·Ó ·ÓÂÓÂÚÁÔ› Ì ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË 45700/53 ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘
∂͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘, Ô˘ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÓ ÙËÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹ ÔÏÏÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ (Ì ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ··ÁÔÚ¢ÙÈÎÔ‡ ›Ó·Î· ∞) Î·È ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË
39000/56 ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Ô˘ ηıȤڈÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ›Ó·Î˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚÈ·˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜. µÏ. ∫¿ÙÛÔ˜ °.,
™·Ó¿Î˘ ¡., 1983, µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È ¤ÓÙ·ÍË, ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ 3, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∫∂¶∂, Û. 56-57.
5. ∞˜ ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙÔ ¡.¢. 2687/53 ÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó : ∆Ô ¶.¢. 207/87,
ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î›ÓËÛË ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÈ Ú¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÔÈÎËÙ‹ Ù˘ ∆Ú¿Â˙·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ 825/1986, 1178/1987, 2024/1992, 2022/1992
Î·È 2098/1992, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Ú˘ıÌ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ¿ÌÂÛ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÙÔÓ
·ӷ·ÙÚÈÛÌfi ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ, ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î.Ï. ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ Î·È ÌÈÛıˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ
ÛÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÚÂ¯Ô˘ÛÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ.
6. √ ¡. 2176/52 “¶ÂÚ› ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ·گȷ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜” ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÓÔÌÔı¤ÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈÍ‹ Ù˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
131
ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜, ÌÂÈÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ ÊfiÚÔ Î‡ÎÏÔ˘
ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Î·È Ù· ÂÈÙfiÎÈ· ÙˆÓ ¯ÔÚËÁÔ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ Î·È Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ·ÁÒÓÂÈ ÙË ¯ÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ·‰ÂÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È ÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ
ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1952-1957.
7. ÕÏÏ· ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ì ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ‹ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Â›Ó·È : ∞.¡. 29.5/3.6/1935, ¡.
843/1948, ¡. 942/1949 Î·È ¡. 3206/1955, ‰È¿ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ fiÛÔ
Â›Ó·È Û˘ÌʤÚÔ˘Û· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Ë ›‰Ú˘ÛË ÌÈ·˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰·˜. ∂›Û˘ ηٿ fiÛÔÓ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ÊfiÚˆÓ Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÂÓÙfi˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂ÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜, ·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÊÔÚÔ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙˆÓ Â·Ú¯È·ÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂȘ
·Á›ˆÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È Ì¤ÙÚ· ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ ·گȷ΋˜
‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î.¿., ‚Ï. ·Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ∫ÒÙÙ˘ °., 1980, fi.., Û.176-177.
8. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ì ˘fi„Ë fiÙÈ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÚÔ¸¿Ú¯Ô˘Û˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜,
ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ¿ÁÈÔ Î·È Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi ‹ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ‹ È‰Ú‡Ô˘Ó Ó¤Â˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜, ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. 3765/1957, ·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È
ÔÈ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ 50% Î·È Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ηıÔÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓ·
ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ 2176/52 Î·È 2901/54. ∂›Û˘, ‰È¿ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 3949/59 ÚԂϤÂÙ·È
Ë ··ÏÏ·Á‹ ·fi ÙÂψÓÂȷο Ù¤ÏË ÁÈ· ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ Û Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ÂÁηÙÂÛÙË̤Ó˜
ÛÙËÓ Â˘Ú‡ÙÂÚË ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ∞ıËÓÒÓ.
9. ∂› ϤÔÓ, ÛÙÔ ¡.¢. 4002/59 Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È ÚfiÓÔÈ·, Ë ÂÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰·ÛÌÒÓ
Î·È ÏÔÈÒÓ ÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È ÂÈ‚·Ú‡ÓÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÏÔÁÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ Â› ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ
˘ÏÒÓ, Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, Ó· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ‚¿ÛÂÈ ˘Â˘ı‡ÓÔ˘ ‰ËÏÒÛˆ˜. ∂›Û˘, ÁÈ· ÏfiÁÔ˘˜
ÚÔÒıËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Â·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È Û ÈÛ¯‡ ÔÈ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ Ì ÙȘ ·Ó·ÁηÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ··ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 2948/1922, Ô˘
›Û¯˘·Ó ÁÈ· ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘
¡.¢. 2176/52 ÔÈ ··ÏÏÔÙÚÈÒÛÂȘ ·ÎÈÓ‹ÙˆÓ ›Û¯˘·Ó ÌfiÓÔÓ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·گȷΤ˜
‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜.
10. ¶·Ú¿ ÙË ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 4171/61 ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ‚·ÛÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ˘Ô‰ÔÌ‹˜, Ô ÓfiÌÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÙÔ ¡.¢. 2687/1953, ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÛÎÔÔ‡Û ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘
¯ÒÚ·˜, ·ÊÔ‡ Ù· ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ· ΛÓËÙÚ· ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ∂ÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·.
11. £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ï¿‚Ô˘Ì ˘fi„Ë, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1963-65, Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ‰È¿ÛÙ·ÛË (¡.¢.
284/1963, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â¤ÙÚ ÙËÓ ›‰Ú˘ÛË Î·È Â¤ÎÙ·ÛË ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ, ηıã fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ· ÏËÓ ÙÔ˘
ËÂÈÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔ‡ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜, ÙÔ µ.¢. 416/1963 ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Î·ıfiÚÈ˙ ÏÂÙÔÌÂÚÒ˜ ÙȘ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ı· ¯ÔÚËÁ›ÙÔ ¿‰ÂÈ· ÛÎÔÈ-
132
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ›‰Ú˘ÛË ‹ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ·fi ÙÔÓ ÀÔ˘ÚÁfi µÔÚ›Ԣ
∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ηٿ ÙfiÔ˘˜ ÓÔ̿گ˜, ÙÔ µ.¢. 199/1964 ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÙÚÔÔÔÈÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÓ ÙȘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘ µ.¢. Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ô
¡. 4480/1965, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÚÔÔÔÈÔ‡ÛÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÓ ÙÔ ¡.¢. 4256/1962,
Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Ô ÀÔ˘ÚÁfi˜ µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ·ã ¢ı›·˜ Ó· ¯ÔÚËÁ›
¿‰ÂÈ· ÛÎÔÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ›‰Ú˘ÛË, ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ‹ ÌÂÙÂÁηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ
ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ Û fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ËÂÈÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÒÓ ∞ÙÙÈ΋˜ Î·È ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤Ó˘ Î·È Ù˘ Ó‹ÛÔ˘ ™·Ï·Ì›Ó·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ô Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi˜ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÚÁÔ˘ ÁÈ· ¿ÁȘ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ Î·È ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi ‰ÂÓ ˘ÂÚ¤‚·ÈÓ ÙÔ ÔÛfi ÙˆÓ 60 ÂηÙ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ Î·È ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ô Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi˜ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚÔ˘ ηÈÓÔ˘ÚÁ‹˜). µÏ.
∫ÒÙÙ˘ °., 1980, fi.., Û. 178.
12. º∂∫ 132 ∞ã.
13. √ ∞.¡. 89/67 ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒıËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ ∞.¡. 378/1968 “¶ÂÚ› ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÂÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰È ·ÏÏÔ‰·ÒÓ ÂÌÔÚÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÂÙ·ÈÚÈÒÓ”.
14. º∂∫ 173 ∞ã.
15. £· Ú¤ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË Ó· ÛËÌÂȈıÔ‡Ó Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ¡. 147/67 Ù· ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ·
Û ÚÔÛ·˘Í‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·ıÒ˜ Î·È Û ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜
ÙÔ˘ ÊfiÚÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Û˘Ì„ËÊÈÛÌÔ‡˜ ˙ËÌÈÒÓ Î·È ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ.
16. º∂∫ 232, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
17. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÁÈ· Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙˆÓ ÓfiÌˆÓ 1312/72 Î·È 1313/72, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÁÈ·
ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ 1377/73 Î·È 1378/73, Ô˘ ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜,
‚Ï. §ÂÌÔÓÈ¿˜ ∂., 1991, ∞Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫,
¢ÔΛÌÈ· 7, ∞ı‹Ó·È, ∫∂¶∂, Û. 59-64.
18. º∂∫ 80, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
19. º∂∫ 80, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
20. √È ÔÔ›ÔÈ Î·ÙÔÓÔÌ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈο ‰È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù·.
21. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÛÙ· ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¿ ÓÔÌÔıÂÙÈο ¢È·Ù¿ÁÌ·Ù· ıÂÛ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ΛÓËÙÚ·, ÙfiÛÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌfi, fiˆ˜ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔÈ
Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙ¤˜ ·ÔÛ‚¤ÛÂˆÓ Ì ·ÔÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈ΋ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË, ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜
ÂÏ·ÊÚ‡ÓÛÂȘ ÏfiÁˆ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, Û˘Ì„ËÊÈÛÌfi˜ ˙ËÌÈÒÓ ·fi Î¤Ú‰Ë ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊfiÚˆÓ ¯Ú‹ÛˆÓ, ÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ ÂÚÁÔ‰ÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÊÔÚÒÓ Û ·ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈο Ù·Ì›· ηÈ
‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈΤ˜ ÌÂÈÒÛÂȘ › ÂÈÛ·ÁÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡. £· Ú¤ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1378/73 ÙÚÔÔÔÈ› Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ
¡.¢. 1313/72, ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ. ªÂ
·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ, Ë ¯ÒÚ· ‰È·ÈÚÂ›Ù·È Û ٤ÛÛÂÚȘ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ∞,
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
133
µ, ° Î·È ¢. √È ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÚÔ‚ÏÂfiÌÂÓ˜
ÛÙÔÓ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ÓfiÌÔ Î·È ÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Ì¤ÁÈÛÙÔ˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ Û˘ÓËÁÔÚÈÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ ·fi ÙÔÓ ∂√∆. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ÓfiÌÔ˘˜, ‚Ï.
º∂∫ 80, Ù‡¯. ∞ã, 7 ∞Ú. 1973.
22. ∂›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈıÔ‡Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÓfiÌÔÈ Ì ·Ó·Ù˘ÍȷΤ˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ
ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ‰ÈÎÙ·ÙÔÚ›·˜, fiˆ˜ Ô ∞.¡. 148/67 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¿, ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1314/72 Ì ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÂÙÚÔÔÔÈ›ÙÔ Ô ∞.¡. 148/67, ÙÔ ¡.¢.
1297/72 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Î·È ÙË Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ‹ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜. £· ¤Ú ӷ ·Ó·ÊÂÚıÔ‡Ó Î·È ÓfiÌÔÈ, fiˆ˜ Ô ¡. 331/74 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ì ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ, Ë Ú¿ÍË 46/73 “¶ÂÚ› ηıÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È ˙ˆÓÒÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. 1313/72, fiˆ˜
ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒıËΠ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘ ¡.¢. 1378/73” ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘, Î·È Ô ¡. 333/74, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÚÔ¤‚Ï ÂÎÙÒÛÂȘ › ÙˆÓ Î·ı·ÚÒÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÒÓ ÁÈ· ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ Î·È ‚ÈÔÙ¯ÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜, ·ÓÂÍ·Úًو˜ ÙÔ˘
ÙfiÔ˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÛËÌÂȈı› Î·È Ô ¡.
27/25.2.1975, ·Ì¤Ûˆ˜ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙË ÌÂÙ·Ôϛ٢ÛË, ‰È· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È Ë ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›· ÙˆÓ ˘fi ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÛËÌ·›· ÏÔ›ˆÓ (‚Ï. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜ §., ∑Ò˘ ∫., 1999, ™˘ÓÔÙÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛȘ Ù˘ ÂÍÂϛ͈˜ Ù˘ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜
¡·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ ·fi ·Ú¯·ÈÔÙ¿ÙˆÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·: °ÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ¶ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, ∞ı‹Ó·, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋, Û. 273-369), ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ
ÛÙË ¯ÒÚ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Î·È ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒıËΠ·fi Ù· ¿ÚıÚ· 28 Î·È 29 ÙÔ˘ ¡. 814/1978.
23. ™Ù· ·Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÊÔÚÔÏfiÁËÙ˜ ÂÎÙÒÛÂȘ, ÂȉfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÔΛԢ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡, ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ ‰·¿Ó˘ ÙˆÓ ·Á›ˆÓ ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ºfiÚÔ˘ ∫‡ÎÏÔ˘ ∂ÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ, Ì›ˆÛË ÛÙÔ ÊfiÚÔ ÌÂÙ·‚›‚·Û˘ ·ÎÈÓ‹ÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ·
ΛÓËÙÚ· Î·È ··ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÁÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙËÓ ÚÔԉ¢ÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ·ÎÚÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó·Ûٷ٢ÙÈÎÔ‡
Ú‡̷ÙÔ˜.
24. º∂∫ 319, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
25. µÏ. §ÂÌÔÓÈ¿˜ ∂., 1991, fi.., Û. 70.
26. º∂∫ 232, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
27. ∞˜ ÛËÌÂȈı› fiÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 849/78 ÚÔËÁÂ›Ù·È Ô ¡. 814/18.7.1978, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ˘fi
ÙË ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·Îfi˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ·Ô‚ϤÂÈ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Î·È ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÛÂˆÓ Â‰Ú·›ˆÛ˘ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ‰ÈηÈÔÛ‡Ó˘ Î·È ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙ· Ï·›ÛÈ· Ù˘ ÂÓٿ͈˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫.
28. ™ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÙ·È Î·È ÙÔ ÂÓ·ÏÏ·ÎÙÈÎfi ΛÓËÙÚÔ ÙˆÓ ·ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ‹ÙˆÓ
134
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÂÎÙÒÛÂˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂΛÓÔ Ù˘ ÂȉfiÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÙÔΛԢ.
29. ¢ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ·ÌÊÈ‚ÔÏ›· fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ Ë Î·ÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ
ηٿٷÍË, ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰ÂÈÎÙÒÓ, ÙˆÓ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Î·È ˘ÔÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘ Û ÙÚÂȘ ηÙËÁÔڛ˜, ‹ÙÔÈ: ·) ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘, ‚) ̤Û˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘
Î·È Á) ¯·ÌËÏ‹˜ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘, ·Ó·ÏfiÁˆ˜ Ì ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ Ì ‹ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÎÂʷϷȷ΋ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË.
30. µÏ. °ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘ °., 1991, ÈÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ Î·È ÎÏ·‰È΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1262/1982, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∂Îı¤ÛÂȘ 4, ∫∂¶∂, Û. 34.
31. º∂∫ ∞ã, ·ÚÈı. º.8.
32. √ ıÂÛÌfi˜ ›¯Â ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛı› Ì ÙÔ ¡. 289/76 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Û ¤ÎÙ·ÛË
ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ∂ Î·È Ì ÙÔ ¡.¢. 1312/72 ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ¢ Î·È ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· ÎÙÈÚȷΤ˜
ÂÁηٷÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ.
33. √ ÓfiÌÔ˜ 849/78 ÚÔ¤‚Ï ·Ú¯Èο ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ‰ˆÚÂ¿Ó ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÎÒÓ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛˆÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ fï˜ ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¿ËÎ·Ó Û ¿ÙÔΘ ‰·ÓÂȷΤ˜ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ.
34. ∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙˆÓ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂˆÓ (Grants) ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ Û fiϘ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙȘ ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÛÂȘ Ô˘ ‰›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋
·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ·fi ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∆·ÌÂ›Ô ¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ∞Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ (FEDER).
∆Ô ∆·ÌÂ›Ô Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙȘ ÂȯÔÚËÁ‹ÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·Ú¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜
΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ-ÂÂÓ‰˘Ù¤˜ Ì ÔÛÔÛÙfi ̤¯ÚÈ 50% Ù˘ ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˘ ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û˘ Î·È Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 20% Ù˘ ‰·¿Ó˘
Ù˘ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘.
35. º∂∫ ∞ã, 16.6.1982, ·ÚÈı. º.70.
36. ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛË Ù˘ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÓfi˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘ ÔÛÔ‡.
37. µÏ. ÂÈÛËÁËÙÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂÛË, ηٿ ÙËÓ ˘Ô‚ÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌÔۯ‰›Ô˘, ÚÔ˜ ÙË µÔ˘Ï‹
ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ, fiÔ˘ Â›Ó·È ÚÔÊ·Ó›˜ ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙË ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, Ô˘ ÂȯÂÈÚÂ›Ù·È Ó· ÚÔˆıËı› Ì ÙÔ ÓfiÌÔ ·˘ÙfiÓ.
38. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ÚÔ˚Û¯‡Û·ÓÙ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ë ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ ‚ȈÛÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Ô‡ÙÂ Î·È Ô ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˜ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ÛÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, Ú¿ÁÌ· Ô˘ ›¯Â ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ˘·ÁˆÁ‹
ÔÏÏÒÓ ÌË ‚ÈˆÛ›ÌˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÙÂÏÈο ÂÁηٷÏ›ÊıËÎ·Ó Û οÔÈ·
Ê¿ÛË Ù˘ ÔÚ›·˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘˜.
39. ÿ‰È· ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Î·È ÌÂÛÔÌ·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛ̘ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ.
40. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ï¿‚Ô˘Ì ˘fi„Ë, fiÙÈ Ô ¡. 1262/82 ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ıËÎÂ Î·È Û˘ÌÏËÚÒıËΠ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ηٿÚÁËÛË ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ : ∆Ô ¡. 1360/83
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
135
“°È· ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÌËıÂÈÒÓ Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ”, ÙÔ ¡. 1478/84 “°È· ÙÚÔÔÔÈ‹ÛÂȘ
ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1100/80 Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ”, ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÔ˘˜ 1515/85 Î·È 1563/85 ηÈ
ÙÔ ¡. 1682/87 “¶ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ Û˘Ìʈӛ˜ Î·È ·Ó·Ù˘ÍȷΤ˜ Û˘Ì‚¿ÛÂȘ,
¤ÓÙ·ÍË ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙ· ªÂÛÔÁÂȷο √ÏÔÎÏËڈ̤ӷ ¶ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù·, ÙÚÔÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1262/82 Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ”.
41. 31.7.1990, º∂∫ 101, Ù‡¯. ∞ã.
42. µÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ÂÈÛËÁËÙÈ΋ ¤ÎıÂÛË “™ÙÔ Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÓfiÌÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÎÛ˘Á¯ÚÔÓÈÛÌfi,
ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ¿ÏϘ ‰È·Ù¿ÍÂȘ” ÚÔ˜ ÙË µÔ˘Ï‹ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ.
43. ∆ÔÓ›˙ÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ô ·ÓÒÙ·ÙÔ˜ ÂȯÔÚËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˜ ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi˜ ‰·¿Ó˘ Ù˘
¤Ӊ˘Û˘ ¤Êı·Û ٷ 5 ‰ÈÛ. ‰Ú·¯Ì¤˜ ·fi 2,5 ‰ÈÛ. ‰Ú·¯Ì¤˜ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÔÈËÙÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ·Ó‹Ïı ÛÙ· 25 ‰ÈÛ. ‰Ú·¯Ì¤˜. ∞ÎfiÌË, ηıÔÚ›ÛÙËΠˆ˜
·ÓÒÙ·ÙÔ fiÚÈÔ ÂȯÔÚ‹ÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ ÔÛfi ÙˆÓ 3 ‰ÈÛ. ‰Ú·¯ÌÒÓ, Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Ï¿‚ÂÈ Î¿ı Âȯ›ÚËÛË ÁÈ· ÙȘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂȘ Ù˘, ÂÓÙfi˜ ÌÈ·˜ 5ÂÙ›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡
ÙÔ˘ ÓfiÌÔ˘.
44. πÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó Î·È Ù· ÚÈÓ ÙÔ ¡. 2234/1994 ÓÔÌÔıÂÙ‹Ì·Ù·, ‹ÙÔÈ: ¡. 1947/91 Î·È ¡.
2008/92, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÙÚÔÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ‹ Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÔ˘Ó Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÛËÌ›· ÙÔ ¡fiÌÔ 1892/90.
45. £¿ÓÔ˜ °., 1999, «¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈ΋
ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ˙ÒÓ˘. ∏ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ì ȷ̷ÙÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜», ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ °È· ÙË ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ È·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÏÔ˘ÙÚÔıÂڷ›·˜ ηÈ
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ 21Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi ªÂÙÛfi‚ÈÔ ¶ÔÏ˘Ù¯Ó›Ô, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· π·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÚÌÔÏÔ˘ÙÚÒÓ Î·È π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ µÈÔÎÏÈÌ·ÙÔıÂڷ›·˜ (π.£.π.µ.) Î·È Ë ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·
π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ À‰ÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜ Î·È ∫ÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (I.S.M.H.), 10-12 ™ÂÙ., §Ô˘ÙÚ¿
∞ȉ˄ԇ.
46. º.∂.∫. 81 ∞/15.4.1998.
47. °È· ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛË Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ‚Ï. «Organisation des Nations Unies pour le Dévelopement Industriel»,
1979, «L’ Industrie dans le Monde depuis 1960 : Progrés et Perspectives», New
York, Nations Unies. Le présent volume de l’ étude a été établi à l’ intention
de la troisieme conférence générale de l’ ONUDI qui aura lieu à New Delhi,
du 21 Janvier au 8 Février 1980, Û. 299-316.
48. °È· ÂÌÂÚÈÛٷو̤ÓË ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ, ‚Ï. ∫ÒÙÙ˘ °., 1980, fi.., Û. 328-348. ∂›Û˘, §ÂÌÔÓÈ¿˜ ∂., 1991, fi..,
Û. 139-162.
136
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
49. ∞Ó Ë ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÈÛıÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜-̤ÏË Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·fi ÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÌÈÛıÒÓ Î·È ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ
ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ù˘ οı ¯ÒÚ·˜, ÙfiÙÂ Ë ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ı· ¤¯ÂÈ ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ¯ÒÚ˜-‰ÔÚ˘ÊfiÚÔÈ Ó· Êı¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ-˘Ú‹ÓˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ Ùˆ¯fiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÂοÛÙ˘
¯ÒÚ·˜ Ó· Á›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ Ùˆ¯¤˜, ‚Ï. £¿ÓÔ˜ °., 1999, «¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜
ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ
¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ˙ÒÓ˘», ∂uro∫¤Ú‰Ô˜, ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο ı¤Ì·Ù·, Ù‡¯. 4, πÔ‡Ó., Û.
84-85.
50. ¢È¿ ÙÔ˘ ηÓÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ™˘Ì‚Ô˘Ï›Ô˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁÒÓ Ù˘ 18˘ ª·ÚÙ›Ô˘ 1975.
51. ∂Âȉ‹ ÛÎÔfi˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯fiÌÂÓ˘ ˘fi ÙÔ˘ ∂∆¶∞ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜ ›ӷÈ
Ë Û˘ÌÏ‹ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛ·ıÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜, Ë ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ fï˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó
˘·¯ı› Û ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Ûı› Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË-̤ÏË Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜.
52. ∆Ô °ÂˆÚÁÈÎfi ∆·ÌÂ›Ô (Agricultural Fund) .¯., ÙÔ ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ∆·ÌÂ›Ô (Social
Fund), ÙÔ ∆·ÌÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ã∞ÓıÚ·ÎÔ˜ Î·È Ã¿Ï˘‚Ô˜
(ECSC), ÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ (European Investment Bank)
Î·È ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ∆·ÌÂ›Ô ∂ÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ (European Investment Fund).
53. Leeper R., 1979, «The European Investment Bank - a Profile», Banker,
Vol. 129, No 641, Jul., p. 77-81. ∂›Û˘ Doyle P., 1994, «Sir Brian Unwin :
President of the European Investment Bank», Europe, No 334, p. 12-14.
54. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· fiÚÈ· ÈÛÙÒÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÓÔ›ÁÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ∂∆∂ Û ∆Ú¿Â˙˜
Ô˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û ÂıÓÈÎfi ›‰Ô. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ù˘ ∂∆∂µ∞ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ·ÁÔÚ¿ Ì ÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎÒÓ ‰·Ó›ˆÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÔÌÂÛ·›ˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ÚÈÛÌÔ‡, Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ
Û˘Ó·ÊÒÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓfiÌËÛ˘ ÂÓ¤ÚÁÂÈ·˜.
55. °È· ÌÈ· ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÁÁÂÓÒÓ ·‰˘Ó·ÌÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ
ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ‚Ï. ∫·ÏÔÁ‹ÚÔ˘ ¡., ∫·Ú·ÁÈ¿ÓÓË
™., §·ÌÚÈ·Ó›‰Ë˜ §., 1989, «√È ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù‡¯. 73, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∂∫∫∂, Û. 48-54.
56. ∫ÈÓÙ‹˜ ∞., 1982, fi.., Û. 174-175.
57. °È· ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÍÈ·ÎÒÓ ÓfïÓ, Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1262/82, ‚Ï. ¶·ÙÛÔ˘Ú¿Ù˘ µ.,
1989, «√ ÊfiÚÔ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÔÈ ‰ÈÂ-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
137
ıÓ›˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ», ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ∂ȉÈΤ˜ ªÂϤÙ˜ 18, ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂, Û. 304-307.
58. ¶·Ó·ÁȈÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ¶., 1976, «√È ÎÏ¿‰ÔÈ-ÎÏÂȉȿ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘
∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. ∫™∆ã, Ù‡¯. 4, Û. 770-799.
59. ¶·ÙÛÔ˘Ú¿Ù˘ µ., 1995, ∂Ìfi‰È· ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Ù˘
ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ∂ȉÈΤ˜ ªÂϤÙ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂, Û. 103-115. ∂›Û˘
∆Ú·¯·Ó¿˜ ∫., 1989, «∏ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ. ¢˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓ fi„ÂÈ ÙÔ˘ 1992», µã ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ
µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Ì ı¤Ì·: √È ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ∆¯ÓÈÎfi
∂ÈÌÂÏËÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, ∂˘ÁÂÓ›‰ÂÈÔ ÿ‰Ú˘Ì·, 22-26 ª·˝Ô˘.
60. ∞ÁÁÂÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ∞., 1981, «¶ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ π ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ‰ÈÂÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (1982-83) ππ °È· Ó· ‚Áԇ̠·fi ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË», ∞ı‹Ó·, ¶··˙‹Û˘, Û. 32-33.
61. ™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ £., 1992, ¶ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ. ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ã80, ∞ı‹Ó·, ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË.
62. ª·Ó·ÛÛ¿Î˘ ¡. 1979, fi.., Û. 787-812. ∂›Û˘, •·Óı¿Î˘ ª., 1985, fi.., Û.
32-56.
63. ÷ÛÛ›‰ π., 1983, ∫›ÓËÙÚ· ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿, ∂ȉÈο
£¤Ì·Ù· 4, ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂, Û. 80-83.
138
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∞
∞ÁÁÂÏfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∞.(1981): ¶ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ π ÁÈ· ¤Ó· ‰ÈÂÙ¤˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜ (1982-83) ππ °È· Ó· ‚Áԇ̠·fi ÙË ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË, ¶··˙‹Û˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.
µ·‚Ô‡Ú·˜, π.(1983): ∂ÈÏÔÁ‹ ÌÂıÔ‰ÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙˆÓ
ۯ‰›ˆÓ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘. ∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.
µ·˝ÙÛÔ˜ ∫., °È·ÓÓ›ÙÛ˘ ∆. (1992): «∏ ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ÓÛË» √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÙfiÌ.
∞ã, ÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· £. ™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∞ª∞∆∞, ∞ı‹Ó·.
°ÂˆÚÁ›Ô˘, °. (1991): ÈÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋ ηٷÓÔÌ‹ Î·È ÎÏ·‰È΋ Û‡ÓıÂÛË ÙˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¡. 1262/1982, ∂Îı¤ÛÂȘ 4, ∫∂¶∂, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Doyle, P. (1994): «Sir Brian Unwin : President of the European Investment
Bank», Europe, No 334.
£¿ÓÔ˜, °. (1999): «¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ˙ÒÓ˘. ∏ ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Ì ȷ̷ÙÈΤ˜ ËÁ¤˜», ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÒÛÈÌË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ È·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ. ∏ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ È·ÙÚÈ΋˜ ÏÔ˘ÙÚÔıÂڷ›·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ
Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ 21Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Ô˘ ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ÙÔ ∂ıÓÈÎfi
ªÂÙÛfi‚ÈÔ ¶ÔÏ˘Ù¯Ó›Ô, Ë ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›·
π·Ì·ÙÈÎÒÓ £ÂÚÌÔÏÔ˘ÙÚÒÓ Î·È π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ µÈÔÎÏÈÌ·ÙÔıÂڷ›·˜ (π.£.π.µ.) Î·È Ë ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ ∂Ù·ÈÚ›· π·ÙÚÈ΋˜ À‰ÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ηÈ
∫ÏÈÌ·ÙÔÏÔÁ›·˜ (I.S.M.H.), 10-12 ™ÂÙ., §Ô˘ÙÚ¿ ∞ȉ˄ԇ.
£¿ÓÔ˜, °. (1999): «¶ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷΤ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÓÈÛfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈ΋ ÔÌÔÈÔÁÂÓÔ‡˜ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛ˘ ÂÓÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ˙ÒÓ˘», Euro∫¤Ú‰Ô˜, ∂˘Úˆ·˚ο £¤Ì·Ù·, Ù‡¯. 4, πÔ‡Ó..
∫·ÏÔÁ‹ÚÔ˘ ¡., ∫·Ú·ÁÈ¿ÓÓË ™., §·ÌÚÈ·Ó›‰Ë˜ §. (1989): «√È ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ
ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜
‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜», ∂ÈıÂÒÚËÛË ∫ÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÒÓ ∂Ú¢ÓÒÓ, Ù‡¯. 73,
∂∫∫∂, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
139
∫¿ÙÛÔ˜ °., ™·Ó¿Î˘ ¡. (1983): µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· Î·È ¤ÓÙ·ÍË,
∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂϤÙ˜ 3, ∫∂¶∂, ∞ı‹Ó·.
∫ÈÓÙ‹˜, ∞. (1982): ∞Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·,
Gutenberg.
∫Èfi¯Ô˜, ¶. (1994): «∏ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ·fi ÙÔ 1920 ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 1981 Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ Ù˘ Âڋ̈Û˘ Ù˘
˘·›ıÚÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·», ∞گ›ÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜,
ÙfiÌ. V, Ù‡¯. 1-2, ¢ÂÎ..
∫ÒÙÙ˘, °. (1980): µÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ·ÔΤÓÙÚˆÛȘ Î·È ÂÚÈÊÂÚÂȷ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍȘ, π√µ∂, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Leeper, R. (1979): «The European Investment Bank - a Profile», Banker,
Vol. 129, No 641, Jul..
§ÂÌÔÓÈ¿˜, ∂.(1991): ∞Ó·Ù˘Íȷο ΛÓËÙÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∂√∫,
¢ÔΛÌÈ· 7, ∫∂¶∂, ∞ı‹Ó·È.
ª·Ó·ÛÛ¿Î˘, ¡.(1979): «∂ÂÓ‰˘ÙÈο ΛÓËÙÚ· Î·È Ë Û˘Ó¿ÚÙËÛË ÙˆÓ
ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ.
∫∏ã, Ù‡¯. 4, ∞ı‹Ó·.
ª‹ÙÚÔ˜ ∫., ™·Ï·ÌÔ‡Ú˘ ¢. (1996): «√ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ηÈ
Ù˘ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·», ∂ã
∂ÈÛÙ. ™˘Ó¤‰ÚÈÔ Ì ı¤Ì·:ã√ÚÈ· Î·È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ¢ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘ ηÈ
π‰ÈˆÙÈÎÔ‡, ¶¿ÓÙÂÈÔ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙ‹ÌÈÔ, 23-26 ¡ÔÂÌ. 1994.
Musgrave R., Musgrave P. (1983): ¢ËÌfiÛÈ· √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÛÙË ıˆڛ· ηÈ
Ú¿ÍË, ¶··˙‹Û˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.
•·Óı¿Î˘, ª. (1985): «¶ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· ÔÛÔÙÈ΋˜ ·ÂÈÎfiÓÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‹ÙÚˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ·Ô›ËÛË Î·È ÂÎÙ›ÌËÛË Ù˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. §∂ã, ∞ı‹Ó·.
•·Óı¿Î˘, ª. (1986): ∏ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜
(1960-1984), ™¿ÎÎÔ˘Ï·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· - ∫ÔÌÔÙËÓ‹.
Organisation des Nations Unies pour le Dévelopement Industriel (1979): L’
Industrie dans le Monde Depuis 1960: Progrés et Perspectives,
Nations Unies, New York.
¶·Ó·ÁȈÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ¶.(1976): «√È ÎÏ¿‰ÔÈ - ÎÏÂȉȿ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Ù˘
∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜», ™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. ∫™∆ã,Ù‡¯. 4, ∞ı‹Ó·.
¶·ÙÛÔ˘Ú¿Ù˘, µ. (1995): ∂Ìfi‰È· ÛÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜
Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ∂ȉÈΤ˜ ªÂϤÙ˜, ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂.
¶·ÙÛÔ˘Ú¿Ù˘, µ. (1989): «√ ÊfiÚÔ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÛÒˆÓ
ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Î·È ÔÈ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ», ¶ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ ‰Ë-
140
°ÂÒÚÁÈÔ˜ £¿ÓÔ˜
ÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, ∂ȉÈΤ˜ ªÂϤÙ˜ 18, ∞ı‹Ó·, π√µ∂.
™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, £.(1992): «∏ ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈ΋ ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Î·È ÔÈ
Ì·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛ̘ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ·Á‹˜ Ù˘» ÛÙÔ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ηÈ
¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÙfiÌ. ∞ã, ÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· £. ™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∞ª∞∆∞, ∞ı‹Ó·.
™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, £.(1992): ¶ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ. ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ηÈ
ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ ã80, ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋ ∂ÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋ µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹ÎË, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Smith, D. (1966): «A Theoretical Framework for Geographical Studies of
Industrial Location», Economic Geography.
™Ù·ı¿Î˘, °. (1992): «∏ ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈÎÔ‡ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘
Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛ˘. ∏ ÎÚ›ÛÈÌË ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ 1944-1953» √ÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·
Î·È ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂ÏÏ¿‰·, ÙfiÌ. ∞ã, ÂÈ̤ÏÂÈ· £.
™·ÎÂÏÏ·ÚfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∞ª∞∆∞, ∞ı‹Ó·.
∆Ú·¯·Ó¿˜, ∫.(1989): «∏ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏËÓÈÎÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ. ¢˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÓ fi„ÂÈ ÙÔ˘
1992», µã ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜ Ì ı¤Ì· : √È ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜
Ù˘ ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·˜, ∆¯ÓÈÎfi ∂ÈÌÂÏËÙ‹ÚÈÔ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜,
∂˘ÁÂÓ›‰ÂÈÔ ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· 22-26 ª·˝Ô˘.
TÛÔÙÛÔÚfi˜, ™.(1994): ∏ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÔ‡ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÛÙËÓ
∂ÏÏ¿‰· (1898-1939), ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÙfiÌÔ˜, ªÔÚʈÙÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì·
∂ıÓÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.
÷ÛÛ›‰, π. (1983): ∫›ÓËÙÚ· ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿,
∂ȉÈο £¤Ì·Ù· 4, π√µ∂, ∞ı‹Ó·.
ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜ §., ∑Ò˘ ∫. (1999): ™˘ÓÔÙÈ΋ ıÂÒÚËÛȘ Ù˘ ÂÍÂϛ͈˜ Ù˘
∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋˜ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ¡·˘ÙÈÏ›·˜ ·fi ·Ú¯·ÈÔÙ¿ÙˆÓ ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ
̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·: °ÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Î·È ¶ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, ™‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∂ΉÔÙÈ΋, ∞ı‹Ó·.
ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜, §. (1969): «∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó·Ù‡Íˆ˜», √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi˜ ∆·¯˘‰ÚfiÌÔ˜, 29.9.1969.
ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜, §. (1968): «√È ∫Ï·ÛÛÈÎÔ› Î·È Ë ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍȘ»,
™Ô˘‰·›, ÙfiÌ. 1968.
ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜, π. (2000): √È fiÚÔÈ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·˜,
∞گ›ÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, ÙfiÌ. Ãπ, Ù‡¯. 1-2, π·Ó.-¢ÂÎ..
æ·ÏȉfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ª. (1989): ∏ ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1929 Î·È ÔÈ ŒÏÏËÓ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÔÏfiÁÔÈ, ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ŒÚ¢ӷ˜ Î·È ¶·È‰Â›·˜ Ù˘ ∂ÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ∆Ú·¤˙˘, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
141
THE EVOLUTION OF ELAIS COMPANY
FROM ITS FOUNDATION UNTIL IT BECAME
A SOCIÉTÉ ANONYME (1920-1932)*
CONSTANTINOS D. TRACHANAS
Hellenic Air Force Academy
1. Introduction
The study and publication of the archives of traditional enterprises in the
United States and Europe has been a common practice for some decades
now. In 1925 the Harvard University founded the Business Historical
Society, which devotes a large part of its activities to the preservation and
study of the archives of American businesses.
In 1934 the Companies House in Great Britain founded the Business
Archives Council, having as its main goal to preserve and study the
archives of historical enterprises and make them known to the public. After
World War II, the University of Aarhus, Denmark, founded a centre which
collects records related to a considerable number of industrial and
commercial firms, with a view to studying them and making them available
to researchers and the academic community.
* I wish to dedicate this article to the memory of Ioannis Karageorgos,
Chairman of the Board of Elais S.A., who approved this research and its
sponsoring by the company. I also wish to thank the senior management of
Elais for their cooperation and Dr. Andromache Oikonomou, philologist and
ethnologist, for her constructive comments.
142
Constantinos D. Trachanas
Several decades ago, large banking groups such as Credit Lyonnais,
National Westminster Bank Ltd., Rabobank N.V. and many other large
companies in Europe and the United States, such as the French firms Total
S.A. and EDF, Coca Cola, General Food, Procter & Gamble, Standard Oil,
Dupont de Nemours, IBM, Chase Manhattan Bank, the Bank of New York
etc., proceeded to write their history, thus making a contribution to a new
branch of economic history known as “business history”.
This branch significantly promotes historical research by providing
insights into the contribution of business enterprises to economic
development and undertakes research initiatives in developed countries,
with particular focus on the operation of these enterprises and their
evolution over time.
The publication of the book of Maurice Hamon and Felix Torres led
many researchers to write monographs in business history and to prepare
doctoral theses in France and elsewhere in Europe.1 In the early ‘90s it was
the turn of Renault and Peugeot, Air France, Bayer Pharma, Midland Bank
and other European firms to write and present their history.
In Greece, the publication of the archives of business firms and the
writing of the history of industrial firms have emerged only recently and in
a piecemeal fashion. One of the few firms active in this field is Elais S.A.,
whose management made two concrete decisions in 1995 and committed
itself to ensuring immediate implementation.
The first decision referred to the preservation, re-organisation and
publication of the company’s historical archives, under the responsibility
and surveillance of the Historical Archives of the University of Athens; the
second referred to the writing of a research monograph by an independent
team of experts, on the history of the company’s business activities since
its foundation and on the history of olive oil.2
Thus, the history of enterprises and of business activity in general, as a
branch of economic history, has emerged in Greece too, though with some
delay.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
143
2. The foundation of the limited partnership
2.1 The economic environment
The mid-war years are considered by economic historians a period of
development and major structural changes in the Greek economy, a trend
that was reinforced by a series of political and economic developments.
The continuous inflow of emigrants’ remittances and the presence of
foreign armed forces boosted demand for consumer goods. Between 1918
and 1920, the value of imported goods rose significantly, causing a serious
deterioration in Greece’ s trade balance, which had already been in a deficit
(see Houmanidis, 1990, Vol. B, p. 384).
Following the arrival of more than one million refugees from Asia Minor
and Pontus, who settled mostly in the large urban centres of the Greece, the
domestic market grew considerably, wages in manufacturing declined,
while a part of the domestic capital was channelled to industrial investment.
In addition, one of the goals of government policy at the time was to
strengthen the Greek industry by introducing extensive legislation aimed at
tax reform and monetary stability and by ensuring industrial firms’ access
to low-interest bank loans. Industrial policy actually began to be pursued in
1922, when Law 2948 of 22 December 1922 re: “Promotion of industry and
small-scale manufacturing” was adopted. The law, inter alia, introduced
incentives for setting up new industrial plants (e.g. exemption of building
materials and machinery from import duties), envisaged reduced freights
for industrial products and the creation of technical schools and facilitated
the expropriation of land for industrial purposes. In doing so, the law
provided a fresh stimulus to investors’ interest in industrial investment but
did not actually promote any change in the structure and orientation of the
Greek industry (see Giannoulopoulos, 1978, p. 299).
“Against this background, the prospects for the profits of industrial and
commercial enterprises are improving. Industrialists were targeted by Law
2948/22 for the strengthening of industry, adopted when Andreas
Hatzikyriakos, former President of the Association of Greek Industrialists
and Small-Scale Manufacturers was Minister. In spite of its shortcomings
and although it did not explicitly state that government supplies should be
exclusively provided by Greek producers, as industrialists had demanded,
144
Constantinos D. Trachanas
the law introduced a protectionism which sheltered domestic industries
from foreign competition and facilitated them in making inroads into the
domestic market”3.
Between 1921 and 1925, 470 manufacturing enterprises were founded,
with total power of 12,000 HP; of these enterprises, 229 belonged in the
food industry. The output of this industry rose from 241 million drachmas
in 1921 to 400 million drachmas in 1922 and to 675.15 million drachmas in
1923 (see Kordatos, 1930, p. 75, and Drossos, 1973, p. 57).
Moreover, Law 2190/1920 re: “Sociétés anonymes” paved the way for
the creation of large enterprises and for the first modernisation of the
domestic capital market. In the period from 1921 to 1925, dozens of new
sociétés anonymes were established, and their total number increased to
271, compared with 102 in the beginning of the period, while their total
capital almost tripled, from 783 million drachmas in 1921 to 2,188 million
drachmas in 1925.
In terms of total value of output during the period 1921-1923, the food
industry ranked first, followed by the leather, chemicals and tobacco
industries. The bulk of industrial output was, however, accounted for by
olive oil and wine. The production of olive oil rose from 226 million
drachmas in 1921 to 1,150 million drachmas in 1922 and to 730 million
drachmas in 1923 (see Anastassopoulos, 1947, Vol. C, p. 1116).
Professor Xenophon Zolotas wrote about the olive oil industry of the
time: “An even more important sector of the food industry is the olive oil
industry. There are 5,475 olive oil industries nationwide. They process
olives, i.e. a Greek agricultural product. This industry employs about
15,000 workers. However, only 550 enterprises use machinery, with total
power of 4,300 HP. The olive oil industry is an industry “indigenous” to
Greece and export-oriented at the same time. It processes the rich crop of
the Greek land and achieves a significant export performance. In this
respect, as well as in terms of operation, it is quite similar to the wine
industry: both of them are decentralised and geographically located in
regions where the respective raw materials can be found in abundance.”4
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
145
2.2 The foundation of the limited partnership
The favourable conditions prevailing at the time in the area of industry,
in particular food industry, led six active and far-sighted professionals to
found the Athens-based limited partnership company “Aristotelis K.
Makris and Co. E.E.”, with the brand name “Hellenic Industrial Company
of Olive Oil - ELAIS”. The partnership was founded on 5 January 1920 and
the initial partners were: Meletios D. Ghiokas, resident of Lavrion, Attiki,
Constantinos Evgeniadis, chemist and industrialist, resident of Athens,
Polydoros Georgopoulos, engineer, resident of Athens and Stavros P.
Stavris, pharmacist, resident of Thiva.
Of the above partners, Aristotelis Makris and Constantinos Evgenidis
were full-liability partners and also managers, having the right to represent
the partnership and were responsible for directing its overall business,
excluding borrowing and lending operations. After the withdrawal of C.
Evgeniadis, A. Makris remained the only full-liability partner.
The initial capital of the company was 225,000 drachmas and its
registered office was the residence of Aristotelis Makris at 1,
Papakonstantinou St, Athens. According to the partnership agreement, the
purpose of the company was “to establish, operate, and gradually expand
industrial plants for the processing of vegetable oils, in particular seed oil,
cotton oil, linseed oil and various types of olive oil, and to engage in any
other related activity”.
The life and soul of Elais was undoubtedly Aristotelis Makris. He served
as Director General and Technical Manager for twenty-seven years, during
which he developed a close relationship with the company and its staff and
mobilised all necessary resources to promote the interests of the company.
Born in Artaki, Kyzikos in 1885, he was one of those dynamic and
energetic Greeks of Asia Minor.
Aristotelis Makris, an enterprising and restless mind, after graduating
from the Zografion High School in Constantinople, came to Athens and
studied Chemistry at the Roussopoulos Industrial Academy. Then he came
back to Artaki and took up the running of his father’s olive oil mill, an
activity which was to play a decisive role in his future career. With the
outbreak of the Balkan wars in 1912, Makris returned to Athens and joined
the Greek army as a volunteer. After the end of the war, he came back to
146
Constantinos D. Trachanas
Greece for good. He worked as manager at the factory of
“Oinoelaiourgiki” in Elefsis and later at the Isaias factory in Megara,
Attiki. From 1920 until his death he remained committed to the goal of
establishing and developing an oil processing company. Given his
expertise, he became Technical Manager of the newly founded Elais, with
an initial monthly salary of 1,500 drachmas, plus a percentage of 15% on
annual profits, net of depreciation. In 1920 he married the sister of his main
partner, Ch. Mavreidopoulos, and thus consolidated their close business
relationship through a family bond. He was fatally injured on 19 December
1947.
Aristotelis Makris served as Secretary General of the Association of
Greek Industrialists and as board member at the Athens Chamber of
Commerce and Industry and the Association of Sociétés Anonymes. His
concerns and views on the so-called “oil issue” and on how to exploit the
domestic oil production can be found in various articles, published in
prestigeous journals of the time.5
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
147
3. The organisation and operation of the company
3.1 Capital
With the foundation of the company, the six partners paid up the amount
of 225,000 drachmas as initial capital and acquired respective shares as
follows: Meletios Ghiokas: 28.9%, Charalambos Mavreidopoulos: 22.6%,
Stavros Stavris and Polydoros Georgopoulos: 15.6% each, Aristotelis
Makris and Constantinos Evgeniadis: 8.8% each.
In late December 1920, the shipowners Panayiotis Konstantinidis and
Panayiotis Svolakis joined the company as new partners and contributed
75,000 drachmas each. Along with a new capital increase in 1921, this
brought the capital of the company to 940,000 drachmas, while the
partners’ shares stood as follows: P. Konstantinidis: 26,6%, Ch.
Mavreidopoulos: 21.3%, P. Georgopoulos: 13.8%, P. Svolakis: 12.8%, M.
Ghiokas: 11.7%, St. Stavris: 6.4%, A. Makris: 4.3% and C. Evgeniadis:
3.2%.
The production activity of the company during its first year of operation
(1922) resulted in substantial profits. After a new capital increase, decided
on 8 February 1923, the company’s capital reached 1,900,000 drachmas. In
1923 it was decided to borrow 5.000 pounds sterling, against mortgage,
from the newly founded (1919) Xios Bank, owned by the brothers Nikolaos
and Alexandros Paspatis; another loan for an equal amount followed in
1924. In 1927 the company’s capital was nearly double its initial level,
while by the end of 1928 it had almost tripled, standing at 5,863,869
drachmas on 31 December 1928. This made managers seriously consider
the conversion of the company into a limited liability company or a société
anonyme with the participation of Xios Bank. Xios Bank, as well as 40
other banking institutions established between 1919 and 1928 in Athens
and Piraeus, of which 24 in the period of “great expectations” (1924-1926),
were willing to participate in the financing of a promising industrial plant.6
It was a period when bank capital, most notably the National Bank of
Greece, began, though hesitantly, to extend industrial credit, a trend that
would gradually lead to the full dependence of industry on banks. As had
happened with other European countries in the previous century, Greece
experienced an attempt of bank capital to build up financial power and a
148
Constantinos D. Trachanas
transition from industrial capitalism to financial capitalism (Houmanidis,
2000, p. 133).
In the wake of the Great Crash of the New York Stock Exchange, fears
and uncertainties prevailed in Greece about the country’s ability to deal
with the repercussions on the domestic economy.
In late 1929 the Paspatis Brothers announced to Elais that their bank’s
direct participation in the company “is becoming very difficult, as the
conditions in banking and industry are not the same as in last March” and
that the bank “cannot increase the company’s credit line, since it has so far
extended loans totalling 24,000 pounds sterling”.
Given the impact of economic and social developments, a small increase
of 11.3% in the company’s capital took place at the end of 1929.
Table 1: Evolution of capital and individual shares
February 1923
December 1926
December 1928
Share
%
Share
%
Share
%
in drachmas
in drachmas
in drachmas
Ghiokas M.
160,000
8.4
362,383
10.4
743,326
12.7
Stavris S.
100,000
5.3
137,738
3.9
293,385
5.0
Mavreidopoulos Ch.
300,000
15.8 1,600,000 45.9 3,000,000 51.2
Georgopoulos P.
505,000
26.6
520,317
14.9
520,317
8.9
Makris A.
65,000
3.4
160,000
4.6
600,000
10.2
Evgeniadis C.
20,000
1.1
Konstantinidis P.
500,000
26.3
408,554
11.7
408,554
7.0
Svolakis P.
250,001,
13.2
298,314
8.6
298,314
5.1
Total
1,900,000 100.0 4,772,667 100.0 5,863,896 100.0
Source: Elais Historical Archives.
3.2 Land, buildings and machinery
One of the new company’s first priorities was to find a site suitable for
building a factory. The manager of the company, with the concurrent
opinion of the supervisory board, expressed a preference for the area of
Phaliron, once a famous summer resort but, starting from the 1910s,
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
149
increasingly crowded by chimney stacks and serving as a link between the
fast growing industrial zones of Athens and Piraeus (Anastassopoulos,
1947, Vol. C, p. 965). An electric power plant had been established there
since 1906 and the first manufacturing plants of the area had followed, most
of which were tile works, in response to the strong construction activity
observed in Athens and Piraeus.
The building site, 12,565,175 square metres in area, was purchased in
1920 and 1923. It was located near the monument of General Karaiskakis
at the junction of Athinon-Pireos and Karaoli-Dimitriou Streets, in the
same place where the Elais premises are now situated. The main reason
behind the selection of the site was its position between Athens and
Piraeus, which would facilitate access to the market, the port of Piraeus and
the nearby railway station for the transportation of raw materials and
products.
With the start of production being envisaged for 1922, the construction
of the main building began on the NW side of the site, on Athinon-Pireos
Street, with a two-storeyed facility, which would accommodate the offices
(upstairs) and the first laboratory (downstairs). Later, four adjacent
warehouses were added behind the main building. One of them housed
machinery for grinding linseed and two hydraulic presses for the extraction
of linseed oil. The other three contained about fifteen iron tanks for the
concentration, processing and maturing of linseed oil. Behind the linseed
oil facility, an engine room was built, equipped with a 125 HP diesel engine
and a high-power generator for the electromotion of the various pieces of
machinery of the factory.
After 1924, the refinery building was constructed and equipped with the
necessary machinery for the refinement of the various types of oils
(neutralisation - bleaching - filtering - deodorisation) and beside, a shed
which served as a boiler room. A new building was constructed on the SE
side of the site, to accommodate machinery for the production of vegetable
oils, stereole and phytoline. This unit has been inert since 1935, when the
government prohibited the import of oily seeds, in the context of its policy
of supporting the Greek oil production (see Melios and Bafouni, 1997, p. 22).
The premises of the company were complemented by a porter’s lodge, a
scales house, a garage, accommodation for workers and two large wells to
draw water for use in production. All the machinery of that first period was
made in England.
150
Constantinos D. Trachanas
Table 2: Land, buildings and mechanical equipment
(value in drachmas)
Years
Land
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
30.6.1932
48,367
107,686
120,644
133,990
133,990
230,007
230,379
230,379
230,379
230,379
1,746,720
Buildings
281,597
438,908
828,373
1,175,203
1,178,810
2,023,574
2,363,926
2,495,944
2,554,660
2,554,660
4,374,215
Mechanical
equipment
959,723
1,017,009
1,101,899
1,294,306
1,453,999
2,117,367
2,908,628
3,145,244
3,284,988
3,385,919
14,971,112
Source: Elais inventory book.
3.3 Personnel
The integration of refugees breathed new life into the Greek industry, as
it implied new qualified workers, an expanded market for consumer goods,
and entrepreneurship (Houmanidis, 1990, Vol. B, p. 361, and Leontidou,
1989, p. 166). The excess supply of low-paid labour resulted in a reduction
in production costs. After World War I, wages were lower than in 1914;
daily earnings ranged between 2.75 and 6 drachmas, while the minimum
living standard was 5.6 drachmas. This gave a strong impetus to industry
(Skarpia-Heupel, 1979, p. 20).
The majority of refugees (about 69%) settled in the three large urban
centres, i.e. Athens, Piraeus and Thessaloniki. This caused an acute housing
problem. Entire towns of wooden shanties roofed by tarred paper
mushroomed on the edge of Athens and Piraeus.
Piraeus was one of the areas which underwent complete transformation
following the settlement of refugees, and its middle-class population gave
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
151
its place to blue-collar workers. According to data from the National
Statistical Service of Greece (NSSG), the population of Phaliron more than
tripled between 1920 (1,752 people) and 1928 (5,341 people).
Table 3: Evolution of the population of the Municipality of Piraeus
and neighbouring municipalities between 1920 and 1928
Municipality of:
Piraeus
Neo Phaliron
Drapetsona
Keratsini
Perama
Nikea
Korydallos
Ag. I. Rendis
1920
133,482
1,752
22
78
1,457
1928
% change
189,648
5,341
17,652
10,827
331
33,201
2.429
3,289
42.07
204.85
1,404.54
3,014.10
125.73
Sources: NSSG and Leontidou, 1989, p. 330.
In the first decade of its life, Elais recruited its personnel from the broader
area of Piraeus. Eight out of fourteen workers hired by the company at the
time were refugees from Asia Minor.
No hirings of personnel were made before the end of 1922. On 1 January
1923 the company hired the Piraeus-born Michalis Alibertis, known as
“Mastromichalis” within the company, as a practical engineer and put him
in charge of the installation and operation of the first, English-made
machinery. Mastromichalis worked at the company for 39 full years. It was
only one year after, on 1 December 1924, that a second worker joined the
company. His name was Emmanouil Gounaris. In the years until 1931, 12
persons were added to the staff of the company, white-collar or blue-collar
workers of various specialties (machine operators, night watchmen,
plumber, refiner, stoker, chemist, hydrogenation worker, driver), while in
1932 the number of staff rose to 43. All of them remained with the
company for 30-50 years.
152
Constantinos D. Trachanas
Table 4: Hiring of personnel by the company
Name
Alibertis, M.
Gounaris, E.
Permahos, P.
Date of
hiring
1.1.1923
1.12.1924
1.5.1927
Hareas, D.
Kokkinelis, E.
Katsaros, D.
Koulaxidis, G.
Tsoukas, K.
Rangos, N.
Kefalas, K.
Zografos, A.
Drakopoulos,N.
Roussidis, L.
Diakakis, Ch.
1.7.1927
1.9.1927
1.12.1927
1.2.1928
10.9.1928
1.10.1928
1.1.1929
1.5.1929
1.7.1929
1.7.1929
1.8.1931
Specialty
Place of birth Residence
Engineer
Chief worker
Hydrogenation
worker
Plumber
Worker
Driver
Worker
Worker
Refiner
Chemist
Worker
Night watchman
Stoker
Night watchman
Piraeus
Asia Minor
Asia Minor
Piraeus
Piraeus
Nikea
Piraeus
Asia Minor
Villia, Attiki
Asia Minor
Asia Minor
Asia Minor
Athens
Naxos
Asia Minor
Lavrion
Piraeus
Nikea
N. Phaliron
Neapolis
Nikea
Nikea
Athens
Egaleo
Kaminia
Nikea
Moschato
Source: Elais Historical Archives.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
153
4. Financial results
4.1 Production
The production activity of Elais began gradually in 1922 and until 1927
was confined to products derived from linseed, i.e. linseed oil and linseed
cake. (Linseed oil is used in dye industry as the base of oil paints, or
unprocessed in construction and carpentry, while linseed cake is used as
food for cattle and poultry). Elais engaged in the production of boiled and
double boiled linseed oil, which was one of the best in the domestic market.
Linseed cake was mostly consumed in the area of Attiki.
A period of a more complex production process began in 1928, when the
company launched new products and expanded its array of raw materials to
include coconuts, sesame seed, cotton seed, copra and various types of
olive oil. Imported raw materials were supplied through the intermediation
of Nea Emporiki S.A., affiliated to Xios Bank.
The above raw materials were processed by the company to produce
olive oil, seed oil, cotton oil, refined sesame oil, vegetable fats, as well as
various oil cakes (sesame cake, walnut cake).
1929 was a year of strong expansion and improvement in several Greek
olive oil-related industries, with new machinery being installed. These
industries were getting out of their primitive stage into a period of
modernisation. It should be noted that in 1928 most newly created olive oil
mills and factories belonged to cooperatives, while the development of the
country’s olive oil industry was high in the government’s agenda. This
policy was to give a new boost to the cultivation of olive trees and improve
its products.
In the direction of modernising the production process, in order to better
secure the future of the company, Aristotelis Makris proposed the
following:
The supplementation of the existing olive oil and seed oil refinery by an
independent unit that would produce seed oils and operate in parallel with
the other units, so as to increase productivity.
The doubling of the productive capacity of the cleaning and deodorising
unit (refinery) by installing additional machinery.
The creation of a unit for the production of cooking fat.
154
Constantinos D. Trachanas
The creation of a unit for the production of ordinary and perfumed soap.
At the same time, the company’s competitors were making similar
moves towards modernising the production process and were investing
substantial amounts of funds. Indicatively, the company “K. A.
Alexopoulos” in Patras increased its capital by 10.5 million drachmas, the
company “Phoenix” proceeded to a large capital increase that would enable
it to purchase and install a complete hydrogenation system, while the
E.B.E. company in Thessaloniki raised its productivity considerably by
investing in new machinery and by producing low-cost linseed oil.
4.2 Profitability
In the period from 1922 to 1928 the company made profits, as shown by
the rudimentary accounting of the time. The sole exception was the year
1923, when the company suffered losses amounting to 170,906.30
drachmas. From 1925 to 1928 the company’s gross profits were significant,
peaking at 1,788,597.60 drachmas in 1927, while on the basis of net profits,
the return on equity ranged between 6.2% and 18.8% in the same period.
The average return on equity for the first six, eight and ten years of
operation was 13.7%, 10.3% and 8.2% respectively.
Table 5: Profits and return on equity ratios
Years
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
Gross profits
101,057
-170,906
439,612
558,153
1,214,464
1,788,597
1,419,715
-
Net profits
68,099
302,148
430,947
653,899
757,985
682,120
-
Source: Elais Historical Archives.
R/E ratio (%)
6.2
12.9
17.0
18.8
15.9
11.6
-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
155
5. The economic conjuncture and the new targets
5.1 The global financial crisis
The end of the 1920s was marked by the global financial crisis, which
originated in the United States and spilled over to almost all European
countries.
Professor J. K. Galbraith wrote about the “Black Thursday”, the day
when the crisis broke out: “For Goldman Sachs, as for stocks in general, the
day of reckoning was Thursday, October 24, 1929. The market had been
weak on the days before. On that morning, a story I’ve told before, there
was a great unrestrained and unexplained headlong rush to sell. This hit the
floor of the Exchange with torrential force. The machinery could not adjust
to the panic. The ticker fell far behind the market. People across the
country could not tell what was happening, only that they had been ruined
or would soon be ruined. So they sold and were sold. Inside the Exchange
the noise was deafening. Outside in Wall Street a crowd gathered. Perhaps
capitalism was collapsing, which would be an interesting thing to see. The
police were called: maybe the brokers and bankers would get out of hand.
A workman appeared on one of the high buildings to make some repairs.
The crowd assumed he was a suicide and waited impatiently for him to
jump.”7
The Greek governments of the time made arduous efforts to raise foreign
loans, in order to finance increased public expenditure as a result of the
influx of refugees and to stabilise the national currency. In the face of the
international crisis of 1929-1932, countries like Greece, with their
economy chiefly relying on agriculture and trade, had no other alternative
than self-financed industrialisation and development of the domestic
market. This determined the broad pattern of the second stage of the
country’s industrial development, marked by a shift to the light, consumeroriented industries, such as textiles and food. A distinctive feature of
manufacturing activity in the mid-war period was the existence of many
small-scale industrial plants with a small number of workers (1-5) each,
which employed 93% of total labour force.
The controversy on whether a liberal or a protectionist economic policy
should be pursued had repercussions on the Greek industry. Of all industrial
156
Constantinos D. Trachanas
sectors, oil and iron industries seemed to be the most affected. Among oil
industries, the seed oil industry faced unjustified persecution by the
government, resulting in lower productivity, while the olive oil and olive
seed oil industry made serious losses due to a sharp drop in international
olive oil prices, with negative implications for the financial soundness of
many manufacturers in the sector.
Eventually, under the pressure of the global financial crisis and the
bankruptcy of 1932, state interventionism prevailed. The protection of the
Greek industry was, however, not systematic before 1931-1932, when it
was seen as means for achieving fiscal and monetary equilibrium. From that
period on, the state and the private initiative would join forces to develop
industry.
The financial crisis peaked in 1932, when the Greek economy collapsed.
On 26 April 1932, the Bank of Greece remained without any foreign
exchange reserves. It therefore resorted to the market and absorbed
significant amounts of US dollars during the remainder of the year.
“In his 1933 Annual Report, the Governor of the Bank of Greece
Emmanuel Tsouderos noted that the protectionist measures taken in 1932
and the devaluation of the drachma had alone caused a general increase of
10-30% in the value of industrial output. Against a background of a
continuing international crisis, a climate of confidence prevailed among
Greek enterprises. As a result, while other countries were using all types of
incentives to stimulate business investment, in Greece there was a rush to
invest”.8
5.2 Elais becomes a société anonyme
On 1 October 1932 and following three years of tough negotiations,
mutual compromises and strong objections, as those raised by partners
Ghiokas and Stavris, to whom Xios Bank was ready to pay their shares on
the basis of the closing balance sheet, the partners unanimously signed the
articles of association of the new société anonyme at the Head Office of
Xios Bank. Aristotelis Makris, legal representative of Elais and
Alexandros Kalfopoulos and Petros Xydakis, businessmen, as
representatives of Paspatis Brothers for the Xios Bank, undertook to
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
157
arrange the modalities of this association. On 18 December 1932 the
articles of association were published in the Bulletin of Sociétés Anonymes
of the Government Gazette9.
The capital of the company, amounting to 10,000,000 drachmas or about
30,000 pounds sterling, was divided into 10,000 unregistered shares, each
with a nominal value of 1,000 drachmas. The shares were allocated among
the old partners and the Xios Bank, as follows:
Table 6: Shareholders and shares in the S.A.
Shareholders
Charalambos Mavreidopoulos
Aristotelis Makris
Meletios Ghiokas
Polydoros Georgopoulos
Panayotis Konstantinidis
Stavros Stavris
Panayotis Svolakis
Xios Bank
Number of shares
3678
1618
922
685
457
446
319
1875
Holding (%)
36.78
16.18
9.22
6.85
4.57
4.46
3.19
18.75
Source: Elais Historical Archives.
The holding of Xios Bank and the Paspatis Brothers resulted from the
conversion of an earlier loan for 5,000 pound sterling. Under the terms of
the relevant loan agreement, including the immediate expansion of the
plant of the company, the Paspatis group took over the Chair of the Board
and appointed Petros Fidelis, a senior officer at Xios Bank, observer at
Elais S.A. and head of its accounting department. The first Board of
Directors comprised 12 members, as follows: A.I. Kalfopoulos, Chairman,
D.M. Kalvokoresis, Deputy Chairman, A.K. Makris, Director General and
P.Ch. Georgopoulos, Th.D. Ghiokas, P.K. Konstantinidis, G.I. Maleas,
Ch.D. Mavreidopoulos, P.N. Xydakis, P.L. Svolakis, M.A. Skanavis and
S.P. Stavris, members.
The purpose of the Société Anonyme, as defined in the minutes of the
first meeting of the Board of Directors was “to engage in any type of oil
processing or related business and to import, export and trade all types of
industrial products.”
158
Constantinos D. Trachanas
6. Concluding remarks
In line with the trends observed in Greek industry after 1932, Elais S.A.
focused exclusively on the processing of raw materials such as seed oils and
other vegetable oils. In response to domestic demand for edible fats,
margarine and butter, the consumption of which amounted to about 7,000
tonnes in 1932, the company applied for licence to hydrogenate all types of
vegetable oils, which until then was the privilege of one single enterprise,
Katsigeras and Co. This method enabled better exploitation of the domestic
olive oil production. Vegetable oils, as an alternative to animal fat which
prevailed in consumption patterns until then, were to bring about
significant changes in the nutritional habits of Greek consumers.
Against this background, the Director General of Elais S.A. Aristotelis
Makris, wrote: “The task and mission of the country’s oil industry, as of
any other industry, is to create refined products out of crude raw materials
and to strive to improve quality and reduce costs, in a spirit of noble
emulation with its competitors; this task, however, would entitle it to a
joint an fair creative effort, in order to better serve the interests of the
nation.”10
At the end of that first period of the company, Elais S.A. was following a
path of continuous growth. Equally important to the development of the
company - now a Société Anonyme - were, however, the two periods that
followed, i.e. 1932-1975 and 1976 up to now. The former period was
marked by association with the multinational conglomerate Unilever
(1962), while during the latter the Anglo-Dutch group took over the
management and subsequently the majority of shares of Elais S.A.. Thus,
from 1981 onwards the traditional Greek industry became a subsidiary of
the Unilever group of companies.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
159
Abstract
Constantinos D. Trachanas: The evolution of ELAIS company from its
foundation until it became a Société Anonyme (1920-1932)
This paper refers to the founding, operation, organisation and development of a
traditional manufacturing establishment of Piraeus. In 1920, a group of scientists decided to
found a company that would operate as a productive unit. The company grew rapidly,
despite the unfavourable circumstances and the world economic crisis of 1929-1932, under
the efficient organisational leadership of Aristotelis Makris, its Director General.
The further development of the company, the successful confrontation of the tough
competitive conditions prevailing in that period and its evolution into an industrial
company with a bright future are greatly owed to its financing by Xios Bank of Paspatis
Bros and to its transformation into a joint-stock company (S.A.)
160
Constantinos D. Trachanas
NOTES
1. Hamon, M. and F. Torres (1987), Memoire d’ avenir, L’ histoire dans l’
entreprise, Economica, Paris.
2. Trachanas, C. and A. Oikonomou (1996): The history of ELAIS S.A.,
unpublished research monograph, N. Phaliron, p. 200.
3. Psalidopoulos, M. (1989): The 1929 crisis and Greek economists. Contribution
to the history of economic thought in mid-war Greece, Foundation of Research
and Education of the Commercial Bank of Greece, Athens, p. 81.
4. Zolotas, X. (1964): Greece at the stage of industrialisation, Bank of Greece,
Athens, p. 147.
5. Makris, A. (1935): Domestic olive oils: government policy and the olive oil
industry, Industrial Review, Athens, pp. 3-7, and Makris, A. (1938): The issue
of olive oil cultivation and production, Industrial Review, Athens, pp. 3-11.
6. Tsotsoros, S. (1994): The formation of industrial capital in Greece (18981939), Vol. 2, National Bank of Greece Cultural Foundation, Athens, p. 27.
7. Galbraith, J.K. (1980): The age of uncertainty, History of economic ideas and
their implications”, Papazissis Publishers, Athens, p. 256.
8. Vergopoulos, C. (1978): The Greek economy from 1926 to 1935, History of
the Hellenic Nation, Vol. XV, p. 339.
9. Government Gazette, Bulletin of Sociétés Anonymes, No. 275/18 November
1932, pp. 1433-1440 and No. 25128 October 1933, pp. 1681-1682, Athens.
10. Makris, A. (1935): Domestic oils: government policy and the oil industry,
Industrial Review, Athens, p. 7.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
161
REFERENCES
Archive sources
ELAIS (1920-1932): Minutes of Board meetings, Neo Phaliron.
ELAIS S.A. (2000): Historical archives (1920-2000), Neo Phaliron.
Petropoulos, G. (1992): The history of the foundation and operation of Elais
S.A. unpublished paper, Elais S.A. Archives, Neo Phaliron.
Website: www.elais.gr
Articles
Damaskinidis, A.(1973): “The contribution of refugees to the development
of Greece”, Economicos Tachydromos, Athens, 26 April, pp.
19-22.
Drossos, S. (1973): “Strong impetus to domestic industry”, Economicos
Tachydromos, Athens, 26 April, pp. 57-58.
Giannoulopoulos, I. (1978): “Economic developments from 1919 until
1926” in History of the Hellenic Nation, Vol. XV, Ekdotiki
Athinon, Athens, pp. 296-301.
Houmanidis, L. (2000): “The Bank from the age of trade capitalism until
today”, Archives of Economic History, Vol. XI, No. 1-2, pp.
117-164.
Korovilas, K. (2001): 100 years of Greek food (1901-2000). “From poverty
and hunger to self-sufficiency and plenty in the Greek market”,
Trophima kai pota [Food and Beverages], No. 243, part II,
Athens, pp. 82-119.
Papagiannakis, L. (1983): “The individual phases and key features of Greek
162
Constantinos D. Trachanas
industrialisation”, Economicos Tachydromos, Athens, 24
March, pp. 62-70.
Papagiannakis, L. (1988): “Industrialisation: The unfulfilled dream of
modern Greece”, Economicos Tachydromos, Athens, 3 March,
pp. 88-104.
Skarpia-Heupel, X.(Dec. 1979-Jan. 1980): “Industry in Greece, Conditions
of development and general morphological characteristics”,
Economy and Society, Athens, pp. 10-43.
Thanos, G. (1998): “Critical historical review of the organisational
development of the Greek monetary and credit system, 18281982”, Social Research Review, No. 96-97, II-III, Athens,
Greek Centre for Social Research (EKKE), pp. 249-277.
Trachanas, C. (2001): The transformation of a traditional Greek industry to
a subsidiary. The case of Elais S.A., under publication, Social
Sciences Forum, University of Thessaly, Papazissis Publishers,
Athens, p. 24.
Veremis, Th. (1978): “The economy from 1923 until 1926” in History of
the Hellenic Nation, Vol. XV, Ekdotiki Athinon, Athens,
pp. 301-303.
Vergopoulos, K. (1978): “The economy from 1923 to 1926” in History of
the Hellenic Nation, Vol. XV, Ekdotiki Athinon, Athens, pp.
327-342.
Books
Anastassopoulos, G. (1947): History of the Greek industry, 1840-1940,
Elliniki Ekdotiki Etairia, Vol. B and C, Athens.
Dritsas, M. (1988): Credit and industry in mid-war, National Bank of
Greece Cultural Foundation, Athens.
Galbraith, J. K. (1969): The New Industrial State, Papazissis Publishers,
Athens.
Galbraith, J. K. (1980): The Age of Uncertainty, History of economic ideas
and their implications, Papazissis Publishers, Athens
Haritakis, G. (1927): The Greek industry: manufacturing, mining, labour,
Estia editions, Athens.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
163
Hatziiosif, Ch.(1993): The old moon: Industry in the Greek economy 18301940, Themelio, Athens.
Houmanidis, L.(1990): Economic History of Greece, Vol. 2, Papazissis
Publishers, Athens.
Kalamitsis, K.(1960): Industry in Piraeus form 1840 to 1960, Piraeus.
Kordatos, I. (1930): Introduction to the history of Greek capitalism,
Kololos Academic Editions, Athens.
Leontidis, L. (1989): Cities of silence. Settlements of workers in Athens and
Piraeus 1909-1940, National Bank of Industrial Development
(ETBA) Cultural and Technological Foundation, Athens.
Meliou N. and L. Bafounis (1997): Elais S.A. (1920-1997): Aspects of
economic history, Neo Phaliron.
Psalidopoulos, M. (1989): The 1929 crisis and Greek economists.
Contribution to the history of economic thought in mid-war
Greece, Foundation of Research and Education of the
Commercial Bank of Greece, Athens.
Reginos, M. (2000): The Greek industry 1900-1940, in Introduction to the
Economic History of Modern Greece (I8th-20th cent.),
Typothito, Athens, pp. 177-223.
Sakellaropoulos, Th. (1981): Institutional transformation and economic
development, State and Economy in Greece, 1830-1922,
Exantas, Athens.
Sorocos, E. (1985): La morphologie sociale du Pirée à travers son
evolution, Centre National des Reserches Sociales, Athènes.
Tsokopoulos, V. (1984): Piraeus 1835-1870, Introduction to the history of
the Greek Manchester, second edition, Kastaniotis, Athens.
Tsotsoros, S. (1994): The formation of industrial capital in Greece (19891939), National Bank of Greece Cultural Foundation, Vol. 2:
Sociétés Anonymes, Athens.
Zolotas, X. (1964): Greece at the stage of industrialisation, Bank of Greece,
Athens.
∂ª¶√ƒπ√ ∫∞π ¶√§π∆π∫∏ ™∆∏¡
∫ø¡™∆∞¡∆π¡√À¶√§∏ (1453)*
¡π∫√™ ¡π∫√§√À¢∏™
¢È‰¿ÎÙˆÚ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜ ¶·ÓÂÈÛÙËÌ›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ˘
(King’s College)
∏ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ÔÏÈÔÚΛ· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘˜,
ÙÔ 1453, ÂÚÈÁÚ¿ÊÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÎÔÚ˘Ê·›· ÂÂÈÛfi‰È· Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚ·›ˆÓ˘ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÃÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ì ÙÔ πÛÏ¿Ì, ˆ˜ Ì›· ·fi ÙȘ
ÈÔ ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈΤ˜ ·fiÂÈÚ˜ ·Ó¿Û¯ÂÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂͿψÛ˘ ÛÙÔÓ
Â˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ. ∞˘Ùfi˜ Ô È‰Â·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·˜ Ù˘ ›¯Â ‰Ôı› ‹‰Ë
·fi ÙÔ˘˜ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ‡˜ Ù˘1 Î·È ÂÈ‚›ˆÛ ÛÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›ÏË„Ë Ô˘ ‰È·ÌfiÚÊˆÛ·Ó ÁÈ· Ù· ÙÚ·ÁÈο ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ù˘ ÕψÛ˘ ÎÔÚ˘Ê·›ÔÈ ¢˘ÙÈÎÔÂ˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ
Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ Î·È ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› Ù˘ ÂÔ¯‹˜ Ì·˜, fiˆ˜ Ô °Ô˘ÛÙ·‡Ô˜ ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤ ‹ Ô ™Ù‹‚ÂÓ ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó2 Î.¿. EÍÂÙ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ fï˜ ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË Ù˘
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Î·È Î¿Ùˆ ·fi ¤Ó· ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎfi Ú›ÛÌ·, ı· ‰È·ÈÛÙÒÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·ÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï·Ó
Î·È ˘ÏÈο ΛÓËÙÚ·. ∂Ó ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·ÊÂÚfiÌ·ÛÙ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙȘ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÂȉÈÒÍÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙȿψÓ, fiÛÔ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ì·˜ ÂӉȷʤÚÂÈ Ó· ÂÍÂÙ¿ÛÔ˘Ì ٷ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÙÔ˘˜ ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ ÂÎÂ›ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ÛËÌ¿‰Â˘Û·Ó
Î·È ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË Ù˘ µ·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜. ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜ ηÈ
ÙÔ˘˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ¢‰È¿ÎÚÈÙ·. √È ÌÂÓ
ÚÒÙÔÈ Âȉ›ˆÎ·Ó ÙËÓ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÈÎÚ·ÛÈ·ÙÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ‚·ÏηÓÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÎÙ‹ÛÂˆÓ Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙÔ Ê˘ÛÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ΤÓÙÚÔ, ÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈ-
* ∫›ÌÂÓÔ ·Ó·ÎÔ›ÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∏ÌÂÚ›‰· ÂȘ ÌÓ‹ÌËÓ ∞ÓÙˆÓ›Ô˘ ™. ¢·Ì·Ï¿
(16 ª·˝Ô˘ 2001)
166
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
ÓÔ‡ÔÏË3, ÔÈ ‰Â ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÈ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË
Ù˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÓÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ¶ÔÈ· ‹Ù·Ó fï˜ Ù· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÙˆÓ ¢˘ÙÈÎÒÓ
‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ô˘ ¤‰ÂÈÍ·Ó ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ (·Ó Î·È Î·ı˘ÛÙÂÚË̤ÓÔ) ÁÈ· ÙË ÛˆÙËÚ›· Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙˆÓ ¢˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙÒÓ
Ô˘ ¤ÛÂ˘Û·Ó Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¿Û¯Ô˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó¿ Ù˘; ∆Ô Âȯ›ÚËÌ· ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô
ı· ÚÔÛ·ı‹ÛÔ˘Ì ӷ ÙÂÎÌËÚÈÒÛÔ˘ÌÂ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ Ë ÛÙ¿ÛË ÔÏÏÒÓ ¢˘ÙÈÎÒÓ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›Ù ¤Ï·‚·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘. ª¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ·Ì¤ÙÔ¯ÔÈ ÂÎ ÙÔ˘ Û‡ÓÂÁÁ˘˜,
ÛÙËÓ Âȯ›ÚËÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ú›ÛÎÔ˘. ∫·Ù’ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔÓ ÔÈ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎfiÔÈ ÂΛÓÔÈ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ·Ó Ó· ˆÊÂÏËıÔ‡Ó, ›Ù ˘fi ÙË
‰È·Ù‹ÚËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ˆÊÂÏÔ‡˜ ÁÈ’·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, ›Ù ·fi ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛË
ÌÈ·˜ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÊfiÚ·˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á‹˜, ‹ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÍÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ÂÌfiÏÂÌË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛÔÚÈÛÌfi ‹ ÙËÓ Â·‡ÍËÛË ÂÌÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ΤډԢ˜.
¶·Ú¿ ÙË ‰Ú·Ì·ÙÈ΋ Û˘ÚÚ›ÎÓˆÛË Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜, ηٿ ÙȘ
·Ú·ÌÔÓ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ÔϤÌÔ˘ Ë ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û ӷ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ΤÓÙÚÔ Ù˘
·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ. ∂›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· fiÙÈ ·Ú¿ ÙȘ Û˘Ó¯›˜ ˘ÔÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ˘
ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜, ÙÔ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÔÎÔÂ›Ô Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ ÂΉ›‰ÂÈ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙȘ ·Ú·ÌÔÓ¤˜ Ù˘
ÕψÛ˘4. µ¤‚·È· Ù· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÏÏÈÔ‡˜ ‚¿ÚÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù›ÙÏÔ˘
ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ÛÎÔfiÓ Ó· ηχ„Ô˘Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·Ó¿ÁΘ ÔÏÂÌÈÎÒÓ ‰··ÓÒÓ ∏
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË fï˜ ›¯Â ¿„ÂÈ ÚÔ ÔÏÏÔ‡ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÌfiÓÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ΤÓÙÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ªÂÛ·›ˆÓ· Î·È Â›¯Â ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙ› ÛÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÍÈfiÏÔÁÔ˘ ·ÎfiÌË ÎfiÌ‚Ô˘ ÛÙÔ ‰È·ÌÂÙ·ÎÔÌÈÛÙÈÎfi ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ÌÂٷ͇
ÙˆÓ ·Ú·Ï›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Í›ÓÔ˘ ¶fiÓÙÔ˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÏÈÌ·ÓÈÒÓ Ù˘ ªÂÛÔÁ›Ԣ.
™ÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ·˘Ùfi Û˘ÌÌÂÙ›¯·Ó ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÔÏÏÒÓ ·Ú·ÏÈ·ÎÒÓ ÌÂÛÔÁÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, fiˆ˜ Ù˘ ∫·Ù·ÏˆÓ›·˜, Ù˘ ƒ·ÁÔ‡˙·˜ (¡ÙÔ˘ÌÚfi‚ÓÈÎ), Ù˘ ∞ÁÎÒÓ·˜ Î.¿., ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Â›¯·Ó Û¯ËÌ·Ù›ÛÂÈ ·ÚÔÈ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Î·È Â›¯·Ó ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ ÂÌÔÚÈο ÚÔÓfiÌÈ· ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ¿ÙÔÚ˜. ∆ÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô fï˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰È·ÌÂÙ·ÎÔÌÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ·ÛÎÔ‡Û·Ó ÚˆÙ·Ú¯Èο Ë °¤ÓÔ‚· Î·È Ë µÂÓÂÙ›·, ̤ۈ ÙˆÓ ÙÔÈÎÒÓ
ÂÎÚÔÛÒˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ Î·ÙÔÈÎÔ‡Û·Ó fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ÌÂÓ µÂÓÂÙ›· ÛÂ
ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋ Û˘ÓÔÈΛ· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓÔ‡
Ù˙·ÌÈÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ™Ô˘ÏÂ¸Ì¿Ó ÙÔ˘ ªÂÁ·ÏÔÚ‹5, ÙË ‰Â °¤ÓÔ‚· ÛÙÔ ÂÍ›ÛÔ˘
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
167
ÚÔÓÔÌÈ·Îfi ÚÔ¿ÛÙÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˜ ÂÓ
ÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ Ì¤Û· ÛÙ· ÛÙÂÓ¿ fiÚÈ· Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙÂÈ·˜.
∏ ÂÈıÂÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ªˆ¿ÌÂı µã ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ ›¯Â ÚÔηϤÛÂÈ ·Ó¿ÌÈÎÙ˜ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ Î·È ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ·˘Ù¤˜
‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ. ™ÙË µÂÓÂÙ›· ˘‹Ú¯Â Ì›· ÌÂÚ›‰· Ë ÔÔ›· ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ Ë ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ηٿÎÙËÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ˆÊÂÏ‹˜ ÁÈ·Ù› ı·
·¤ÊÂÚ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· Î·È Â˘ËÌÂÚ›· ÛÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹˜, ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ Ù¤ÚÌ· ÛÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÛÂ Ë Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÌfiÓÈÌË Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·˜ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜6. ∏ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· fï˜ ›¯Â ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙË ÁÓÒÌË, Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ˘fi„Ë
ÙË Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÔ˘Û›· µÂÓÂÙÒÓ ÂÌfiÚˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË,
ηıÒ˜ Î·È Ù· ÚfiÛÊ·Ù· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ̤ÙÚ· ÙÔ˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˘ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ Í¤ÓˆÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ô˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÙÔ 14507. √È ›‰È˜ ‰È·¯ˆÚÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÁÚ·Ì̤˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ µÂÓÂÙÒÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË
ηٿ ÙȘ ·Ú·ÌÔÓ¤˜ Ù˘ ¤Ó·Ú͢ Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·˜. ¶ÚˆÙ·Ú¯È΋ ̤ÚÈÌÓ· fiÏˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ‹Ù·Ó ¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ë ‰È·Ê‡Ï·ÍË Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜
Î·È ÁÈ· ÌÂÚÈÎÔ‡˜ ·ÎfiÌË Ì ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÎËÏ›‰ˆÛË Ù˘ Ê‹Ì˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙÔ
ÂӉ¯fiÌÂÓÔ ÂÁηٿÏÂȄ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÒÓ· Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ‰˘ÛÌÂÓÔ‡˜ ÙÚÔ‹˜
ÙˆÓ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙˆÓ8. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎ›ÏˆÓ Ì¤ÙÚˆÓ Ù· ÔÔ›· ·ÔÊ¿ÛÈÛ Ë
µÂÓÂÙ›· (Î·È Ù· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›·, fiˆ˜ Ô ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ Á·ÏÂÚÒÓ
ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ µ˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘, Ë ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÚÂۂ›·˜ ÛÙÔ ªˆ¿ÌÂı,
ÎÏ., ˘ÏÔÔÈ‹ıËÎ·Ó Ì ÙÚ·ÁÈ΋ ηı˘ÛÙ¤ÚËÛË) ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ë ÚËÍÈΤÏ¢ıË
ÚfiÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·fi ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‡ÌÂÏÈ ÃÈÛ¿Ú Ô˘ ˘Ô‚Ï‹ıËΠÛÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· ÛÙȘ 27 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ 1452, Ù¤ÛÛÂÚȘ Ë̤Ú˜ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ
ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÚÔ˘Ú›Ô˘. ∏ ÙÔÏÌËÚ‹ ·˘Ù‹ ÚfiÙ·ÛË
·¤‚Ï ÛÙËÓ ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ‰È¿ÓÔÈÍË Ù˘ ˙ˆÙÈ΋˜ ÂÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ‰Èfi‰Ô˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ
∂‡ÍÂÈÓÔ ¶fiÓÙÔ Î·È Ë ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛ‹ Ù˘ ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ ı· ›¯Â ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ
ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙˆÓ Û¯Â‰›ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ªˆ¿ÌÂı. ∆ÂÏÈο fï˜ Ë ÚfiÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ·ÔÚÚ›ÊıËΠ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙Ô˘˜ Ô˘ ‰˘ÛÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ µÂÓÂÙÔ‡˜, ÒÛÙ ӷ ÌËÓ Â›Ó·È ‰È·ÙÂıÂÈ̤ÓÔÈ Ó· ÂÌÏ·ÎÔ‡Ó Û fiÏÂÌÔ ÛÙÔ
Ï¢Úfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ ÙˆÓ ∆Ô‡ÚΈÓ9.
™ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÙÔ Ú›ÛÎÔ Ù˘ Û˘Ì·Ú¿Ù·Í˘ Ù˘ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ·ÚÔÈΛ·˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓË ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·
·Ó¤Ï·‚Â Ô ‚¿ÈÏÔ˜ ∆˙ÈÚfiÏ·ÌÔ ªÈÓfiÙÙÔ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤‚·Ï ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÌÔÓ‹
ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ, ÛÙ¤ÏÓÔ-
168
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
ÓÙ·˜ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÌËӇ̷ٷ ÛÙË µÂÓÂÙ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ¿ÌÂÛ˘ ‚Ô‹ıÂÈ·˜10.
√ «ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ΛӉ˘ÓÔ˜» ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔÈΛ· ÂÓÙ¿ıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ıÂÛË Ù˘ ʇϷ͢, ÛÙȘ 2 ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1453, ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ Î˘Ú›ˆÓ
˘ÏÒÓ ÙˆÓ ¯ÂÚÛ·›ˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ Ù˘ µ·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜ Û ٤ÛÛÂÚȘ ‰È·ÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ µÂÓÂÙÔ‡˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ Ù˘: ∆˘ ÷ڛÛÈ·˜ ‡Ï˘ ÛÙÔÓ ∫·Ù·Ú›ÓÔ ∫ÔÓÙ·Ú›ÓÈ, ÌÈ·˜ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÙÔ º·ÌÚÔ‡ÙÛÈ ∫ÔÚÓ¤Ú, Ù˘ ‡Ï˘ Ù˘ ™ËÏ˘Ì‚Ú›·˜ ÛÙÔ ¡ÈÎÔÏfi ªÔÓÙÛÂÓ›ÁÔ Î·È Ù˘ ‡Ï˘ ÙÔ˘ •˘ÏÔΤÚÎÔ˘ ÛÙÔ ¡ÙÂÏÊ›ÓÔ ¡ÙÂÏÊ›Ó (·fi ÙȘ 29 ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ ÛÙÔÓ πˆ¿ÓÓË §ÔÚÂÓÙ¿Ó)11. ªÂ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ ¡ÙÂÏÊ›Ó ÔÈ ˘fiÏÔÈÔÈ Ï‹ÚˆÛ·Ó ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÎÔ Ì ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘˜,
ηٿ Ù· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ù˘ ÕψÛ˘. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ¿ÏÏ· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ ·ÚÔÈΛ·˜ ·Ó¤Ï·‚·Ó ÙË Ê‡Ï·ÍË ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÙÌËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ: Ô ‚¿ÈÏÔ˜ ªÈÓfiÙÙÔ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· ÙÔ˘ ·Ï·ÙÈÔ‡ ÙˆÓ µÏ·¯ÂÚÓÒÓ (Ô ªÈÓfiÙÙÔ Ï‹ÚˆÛ ÁÈ·
ÙË ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂΛÓË Ì ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË ·È¯Ì·ÏˆÙ›ÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ÂÎÙÂϤÛÙËÎÂ). √ º›ÏÈÔ˜ ∫ÔÓÙ·Ú›ÓÈ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘
ÃÚ˘Û‹˜ ¶‡Ï˘ Î·È Ù˘ ‡Ï˘ ÙˆÓ ¶ËÁÒÓ, Ô π¿Îˆ‚Ô˜ ∫ÔÓÙ·Ú›ÓÈ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ™ÙÔ˘‰›Ô˘, Ô °Î·ÌÚȤÏ ∆Ú‚È˙¿Ó (Ì µÂÓÂÙÔ‡˜ ηÈ
°ÂÓÔ‚¤˙Ô˘˜ Ó·‡Ù˜) ÙˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ∫ÂÚ¿ÙÈÔ, ÂÓÒ Ô ÏÔ›·Ú¯Ô˜
∞Ï‚›˙ ¡ÙȤÓÙÔ, ÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ÙˆÓ ‚ÂÓÂÙÈÎÒÓ Á·ÏÂÚÒÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ∆¿Ó·, ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÙË ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË fiÏˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ∫ÂÚ¿ÙÈÔ ∫fiÏÔ12.
∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿, fiˆ˜ ÚԷӷʤÚıËÎÂ, ÁÈ· ÌÂÚÈÎÔ‡˜ µÂÓÂÙÔ‡˜ ‹
˘ËÎfiÔ˘˜ Ù˘ µÂÓÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ Ú›ÛÎÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÒÏÂÈ· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔÓÔÌÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘ ¿ÛÎËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÌÔÚÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ Î›Ó‰˘ÓÔ Ù˘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ηٷÛÙÚÔÊ‹˜ Ô˘ ı· Û˘Ó·ÁfiÙ·Ó Ë ·ÒÏÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ, ÙˆÓ ÏËÚˆÌ¿ÙˆÓ ‹
ÙˆÓ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜.
∆¤ÙÔÈ· ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ µÂÓÂÙÔ‡ ÏÔÈ¿Ú¯Ô˘ ¶È¤ÙÚÔ ¡Ù·‚¿ÓÙÛÔ,
Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Ì·˙› Ì ¤ÍÈ ∫ÚËÙÈÎÔ‡˜ Û˘Ó·‰¤ÏÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÏÂÍ ӷ ·ÁÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ
ÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ÈÏÔ˘ ªÈÓfiÙÙÔ ‰Ú·ÂÙ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ·fi ÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ÙË Ó‡ÎÙ· Ù˘ 26˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 145313.
∆Ô ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÂÓÂÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔÈΛ· ·fi ÙËÓ «·ÔÙ˘¯Ë̤ÓË Â¤Ó‰˘ÛË»
ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ˘‹ÚÍ ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈÔ. ∏ ›‰È· Ë ·ÚÔÈΛ· ηٷÛÙÚ¿ÊËÎÂ Î·È Ù· ÔÏ˘ÙÂÏ‹ Û›ÙÈ· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÏÒÓ Ù˘ ÏÂËÏ·Ù‹ıËηÓ.
√È ˙ËÌȤ˜ Ù˘ µÂÓÂÙ›·˜ ˘ÔÏÔÁ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û 200.000 ‰Ô˘Î¿Ù· Î·È ÙˆÓ ∫ÚËÙÈÎÒÓ ˘ËÎfiˆÓ Ù˘ ÌÂ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Û ÂÈϤ-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
169
ÔÓ 100.000 ‰Ô˘Î¿Ù·. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ÙÔ µÂÓÂÙÈÎfi ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜ ˘¤ÛÙË Î·È ¿ÏϘ
˙ËÌȤ˜ ηıÒ˜ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒıËΠӷ ηٷ‚¿ÏÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÔÛ¿ ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÓÙ·ÍÈÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÓÂÎÚÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ µÂÓÂÙÒÓ ·È¯Ì·ÏÒÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· ·Ó·ÁοÛÙËΠӷ ηı˘ÛÙÂÚ‹ÛÂÈ ·ÔÏËڈ̤˜ ¯ÚÂÒÓ14. ¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·˘Ù‹ ˙ËÌÈ¿, ¿ÓÙˆ˜, Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Ë
µÂÓÂÙ›· ‰ÂÓ ¤·„ ӷ ıˆÚ› ˆ˜ Ù· Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ¿ Ù˘ ›¯·Ó Â͢ËÚÂÙËı› ÛˆÛÙ¿ ̤ۈ Ù˘ ÂÓÂÚÁËÙÈ΋˜ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜. ∏ ¿Ô„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÂÈ Ê˘ÛÈÔÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ÙÈÌËÙÈ΋ ·Ô˙ËÌ›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ 350 ‰Ô˘Î¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ‰fiıËΠÛÙÔÓ °Î·ÌÚȤÏ ∆Ú‚È˙¿Ó ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ·fi
ÙËÓ ·È¯Ì·ÏˆÛ›·15.
∏ ÛÙ¿ÛË Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜
Î·È ÛÙÔ µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ, ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ¿ Ù˘, ˘‹ÚÍ ÈÔ Û‡ÓıÂÙË, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ï·ÚfiÙÂÚÔ˘ Î·È ÈÔ ·ÔÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈÎÔ‡ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘
·ÔÈÎȷ΋˜ Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÂͿψÛ˘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ fiÏ˘. ∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ·
ÙˆÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ê·ÙÚÈÒÓ Î·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÂÌÔÚÈÎÒÓ ÂÙ·ÈÚÈÒÓ16 ·¤ÙÚ ÙËÓ ¿ÛÎËÛË Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÙÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÌËÙÚÔÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜,
ÂÈÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÎÚÔÛÒÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÈÎÈÒÓ Ó· ¯·Ú¿ÛÛÔ˘Ó ·˘ÙfiÓÔÌË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. Ÿˆ˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ë ∫¤ËÙ ºÏËÙ, «Î·Ù¿ ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘˜ ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ ‹Ù·Ó ‚·ÛÈο Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÛÙ¤˜, οÙÈ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ· ÂÓı·ÚÚ˘ÓfiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÁÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÈÎË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘˜ ˘·ÁÔÚ¢fiÙ·Ó Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË
ÂÈÙfiÔ˘, ·fi °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙Ô˘˜ Û ·ÔÈ˘ fiˆ˜ ÙÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó Î·È Ë Ã›Ô˜, ·Ú¿
·fi ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÙË °¤ÓÔ‚·»17. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ë ‚·ÛÈ΋ ̤ÚÈÌÓ· Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ Ë ˙ˆÙÈ΋ ‰›Ô‰Ô˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ∂‡ÍÂÈÓÔ
¶fiÓÙÔ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ó· ÙÂı› Û ΛӉ˘ÓÔ Ë ‡·ÚÍË ÙˆÓ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÔÈÎÈÒÓ
ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó Î·È Ù˘ Ã›Ô˘18.
∂›Û˘ ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÙÔ˘ ∞ÈÁ·›Ô˘ Î·È Ù˘ ªÈÎÚ¿˜ ∞Û›·˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÙËÓ ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Ù˘ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ÛÙ‡„Ë, ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÂΛÓË ÙËÓ
ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÁÈ· ÔÈΛϘ ¯Ú‹ÛÂȘ, ΢ڛˆ˜ fï˜ ˆ˜ ¯ÚˆÛÙÈ΋ Ô˘Û›· ÛÙË ÓËÌ·ÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·19. ∏ ÚÔÓÔÌȷ΋ ı¤ÛË ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÛÙË ‰È·Î›ÓËÛË Ù˘ ÛÙ‡„˘ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˘˜ ÂÍfiڢ͋˜ Ù˘ ÔˆÛ‰‹ÔÙÂ
·Ú›¯Â ÛÔ‚·ÚÔ‡˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ ÂÌÏÔ΋˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÙÔ˘ÚÎÈΤ˜ ‰È·Ì¿¯Â˜20. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ ‰ÂÓ ¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó
·Û˘ÁΛÓËÙÔÈ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈı·Ó¿ÙÈ· ·ÁˆÓ›· ÙÔ˘ µ˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘. ∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi
170
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
fiÙÈ ÙÔ Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó ›¯Â ‰ÒÛÂÈ ¿‰ÂÈ· ÁÈ· ÙË ‰·¿ÓË 31.000 ˘ÂÚ‡ÚˆÓ (perperi) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÚfiÛÏË„Ë ÂηÙfi ÌÈÛıÔÊfiÚˆÓ ·fi ÙË Ã›Ô ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÓÈÛ¯˘ı› Ë ¿Ì˘Ó· Ù˘ ·ÔÈΛ·˜21. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ô ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿
ÕÓÙ˙ÂÏÔ §ÔÌÂÏÏ›ÓÔ Î·È Ì›· ÂȉÈ΋ ˘ËÚÂÛ›· ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó (ÙÔ Officium
Balie super rebus Teucrorum) ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛ·Ó ÙÔÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ Ì ‰¿ÓÂÈÔ ÂÁÁ˘Ë̤ÓÔ ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔÛˆÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ˘Û›· Ô˘ ηÙ›¯Â Ô
ª¤Á·˜ ¢Ô˘Í §Ô˘Î¿˜ ¡ÔÙ·Ú¿˜ ÛÙË °¤ÓÔ‚·22. ∂Í¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ¡ÔÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1452 Î·È ÙÔ˘ ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ 1453 ÂÍÔÏ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó ÛÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· ‰‡Ô ÏÔ›· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÛÙÔÏ‹ ÌÈÛıÔÊfiÚˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó23. ∞ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·
Ô ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿ §ÔÌÂÏÏ›ÓÔ ¤ÛÙÂÈÏÂ Ì˘ÛÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË fiÏÔ˘˜
ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÈÛıÔÊfiÚÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· Î·È ÙË Ã›Ô ÚÔÛ·ıÒÓÙ·˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi ÙÔÓ
ÙÚfiÔ Ó· ·ÔʇÁÂÈ ·ÓÔÈÎÙ‹ ÂÌÏÔ΋ ÙfiÛÔ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó fiÛÔ Î·È Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜ Û ¯ıÚÔڷ͛˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ‡˜24.
∏ ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ §ÔÌÂÏÏ›ÓÔ ‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ Û·ÊÒ˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ Â›¯·Ó ›ÁÓˆÛË fiÙÈ Ë Ù‡¯Ë ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Û ¿ÌÂÛË ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË Ì ÂΛÓË Ù˘
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘. ¶·Ú¿ Ù·‡Ù· ÂÌʇÏȘ Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈÎfi Ù˘
°¤ÓÔ‚·˜, Ë ÂÌÏÔ΋ Ù˘ Û ÔÏÂÌÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ Ï¢Úfi ÙÔ˘ ‰Ô‡Î· ÙÔ˘ ªÈÏ¿ÓÔ˘, Î·È Ë ¿ÁÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ‹˜ Ù˘ Ó· ·Ó·ı¤ÙÂÈ
ÙË Ï‹„Ë ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ· ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ı¤Ì·Ù· ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙfiÔ˘˜
·ÔÈÎÈÒÓ, Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï·Ó ÛÙËÓ ·Ô˘Û›· ›ÛËÌ˘ Û˘Ì·Ú¿ÛÙ·Û˘ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ
‰ÔÎÈÌ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ25. ŒÙÛÈ Ë ·fiÊ·ÛË ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÛÙË ÚÈ„ÔΛӉ˘ÓË Â¤Ó‰˘ÛË Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÛÂ Ô ·ÁÒÓ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÛˆÙËÚ›· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Ï‹ÊıËΠ·fi ÌÂÌÔӈ̤ÓÔ˘˜ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙Ô˘˜ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ, ÛÂ
ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ, ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ Ù˘¯Ô‰ÈˆÎÙÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·. ÷ڷÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ª·Ô˘Ú›ÙÛÈÔ
∫·ÙÙ·Ó¤Ô, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1452 ›¯Â Û˘ÁÎÚÔ˘ÛÙ› Ì ÙÔÓ ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿ Ù˘ Ã›Ô˘ Î·È Â›¯Â ·Ó·ÁηÛÙ› Ó· ηٷʇÁÂÈ ÛÙÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó. √ ∫·ÙÙ·Ó¤Ô ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙ› ˆ˜ «ÙÔÏÌËÚfi˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘Ù‹˜», ·ÊÔ‡
¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ÁÂÓÔ‚¤˙Èη ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ¤Û·Û·Ó ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎfi Ó·˘ÙÈÎfi ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÌfi ÛÙȘ 20 ∞ÚÈÏ›Ô˘ 1453 ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÓÂÊԉȿÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË (ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÁÓˆÛÙfi «ÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ ºÏ·ÓÙ·ÓÂÏ¿») ‹Ù·Ó ‰ÈÎfi
ÙÔ˘. √ ›‰ÈÔ˜ ¤Ï·‚ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· ÙÔ˘ ∫ÂÚ·Ù›Ô˘ Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË
ηÙfiÚıˆÛ ӷ ‰È·Ê‡ÁÂÈ Ì ÙÔ ÏÔ›Ô ÙÔ˘26. ª›· ¿ÏÏË ÂӉȷʤÚÔ˘Û· ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â›Ó·È ·˘Ù‹ ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÏÊÒÓ ªÔÎÎÈ¿ÚÓÙÈ, ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÈÛÙ‡ÂÙ·È ÂÛÊ·Ï̤ӷ fiÙÈ ‹Ù·Ó °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ, ·Ó Î·È Â›¯·Ó ÁÂÓÓËı› ÛÙË µÂÓÂÙ›·27. √È ÙÚÂȘ ·‰ÂÏÊÔ› Â›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙÔ› ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙÈ΋ Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
171
ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ÂÈÎÂÊ·Ï‹˜ ÂÓfi˜ Ïfi¯Ô˘ ÙÔÓ ÔÔ›Ô
›¯·Ó ÂÍÔÏ›ÛÂÈ ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ. ™ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ Ô˘ ˘ÂÚ¿ÛÈ˙·Ó ‚ÚÈÛÎfiÙ·Ó Ë ∫ÂÚÎfiÔÚÙ·28. §ÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ÚÔÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË (·fi ÙÔ
1445) ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÛÙ‡„˘, Î·È ÂȉÈÎfiÙÂÚ· Ë
Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙÔ˘ ¶¿ÔÏÔ ÛÙË Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË ÙÔ˘ ηٷÛÙ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ Ù˘ «ªÂÁ¿Ï˘
∂Ù·ÈÚ›·˜ Ù˘ ÛÙ‡„˘»29. °È· ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô Ë ·Ó¿ÌÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÔÏÂÌÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ·¤‚Ë ÌÔÈÚ·›·, ·ÊÔ‡ ·È¯Ì·ÏˆÙ›ÛÙËÎÂ Î·È ÂÎÙÂϤÛÙËÎÂ.
∆· ΛÓËÙÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ ·‰ÂÏÊÒÓ ªÔÎÎÈ¿ÚÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó·
Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ Â›Ó·È ÈÔ ‰˘Û‰È¿ÎÚÈÙ·. ∆Ô Î›ÌÂÓÔ ÌÈ·˜ ÌÂÙ·ÁÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˘ ‰È·ı‹Î˘ ÙÔ˘ ∆Úˆ›ÏÔ˘ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· ˙ËÙÔ‡Û ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·ÔÁfiÓÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ Ó· ‰ˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÂÓÙ·ÎfiÛȘ ϛژ ÛÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· ÁÈ· ÙË ‰ÈÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË
™Ù·˘ÚÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ÂÚÌËÓ¢ı› ˆ˜ ¤Ó‰ÂÈÍË ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÊÔÚÈÎÔ‡ ˙‹ÏÔ˘. ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË
ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ›‰ÈÔ˜ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ÙȘ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹ Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙÔ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÁÈÔÈ ÙÔ˘
‰ÈÂÙ¤ÏÂÛ·Ó ÚÂÛ‚Â˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞˘Ï‹ ÙÔ˘ µ·ÁÈ·˙‹Ù µã, ‰È·‰fi¯Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¶ÔÚıËÙ‹, ‰ËÏÒÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÔ‡Û ÙÔÓ Â·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ·‰È·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙÔ Â¯ıÚfi ÙˆÓ ∆Ô‡ÚΈÓ.
∏ ÈÔ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙Ô˘ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙ‹ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Â›Ó·È ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ· ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ πˆ¿ÓÓË ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ. √
∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ Â›¯Â ÁÂÓÓËı› ÛÙË Ã›Ô ÙÔ 1411 Î·È Â›¯Â Û˘Ó‰˘¿ÛÂÈ Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÙÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Î·È ÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜. ∏ ·ÌÊÈÏÂÁfiÌÂÓË
Ê‹ÌË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ì·ÙÚȈÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â ·ÔÙÚ¤„ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÂÎÏÔÁ‹
ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜ ÎfiÓÛÔÏÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ∫·ÊÊ¿ (2 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1448).
∏ ˘ÛÙÂÚÔÊËÌ›· fï˜ ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û ÙÔ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚÔ Î›ÓËÙÚÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ÙÔ 1452 ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È Ó· Û˘ÏÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ‰‡Ô ÏÔ›· ·ÏÏÔÂıÓÒÓ Î·È Ó· Ù· ÏÂËÏ·Ù› ˆ˜ ÎÔÈÓfi˜ ÂÈÚ·Ù‹˜30. ø˜
ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ˘fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·Ó¤Ï·‚ ÙËÓ ·Ú¯ÈÛÙÚ·ÙËÁ›· ÙˆÓ ˘ÂÚ·ÛÈÛÙÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, Ë Olgiatti ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο: «ÏfiÁˆ ¤ÏÏÂȄ˘ ÛÙÔȯ›ˆÓ Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ Â¿Ó Ô ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ Â›¯Â ÚfiÛıÂÙÔ ÌÈÛıfi, ÂÈϤÔÓ ÂΛÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¤‰ÈÓ·Ó ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ, ‹ Â¿Ó ÂÎÙÂÏÔ‡Û ‰È·Ù·Á¤˜ Ù˘ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘»31. µ¤‚·ÈÔ Â›Ó·È
fiÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÙˆÓ Î·ıËÎfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÙÔ‡ ÚÔÛʤÚıËΠ·fi ÙÔÓ
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ Ë §‹ÌÓÔ˜, ˆ˜ ·ÌÔÈ‚‹ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜32. ™¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ Ë Olgiatti ÙÔÓ
¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ «ÚfiÛˆÔ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ù‡„ÂȘ, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÂȉÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈο
172
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Î·È Û˘ÓËıÈṲ̂ÓÔ Û ÚÈ„ÔΛӉ˘Ó· ÂÁ¯ÂÈÚ‹Ì·Ù·, fiˆ˜ ·¤‰ÂÈÍ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈ΋ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘»33.
∏ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó, §ÔÌÂÏÏ›ÓÔ, ÂÓfi˜ ·ÙfiÌÔ˘ Ì ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ ·Ú·Ï‹ÛÈÔ Ì ÙÔ˘ ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ, ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ fiÛÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋
˘‹ÚÍÂ Ë ÛÙ¿ÛË ¿ÏÏˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ. √ §ÔÌÂÏÏ›ÓÔ ‹Ù·Ó ÁÈÔ˜ ·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚÔ˘
ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó, ›¯Â ·Ó·Ìȯı› ÛÙÔ ˘ÂÚfiÓÙÈÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ÛÙ‡„˘,
ηıÒ˜ Î·È Û ÂÈÚ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, ÂÓÒ Â›¯Â ‰È·ÙÂϤÛÂÈ Î·È ÚÂÛ‚Â˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜ ÛÙËÓ ∞Ú·ÁˆÓ›·34. ø˜ ÔÓÙÂÛÙ¿ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó, ·Ú¿
ÙËÓ ÎÚ˘Ê‹ Û˘Ì¿ıÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜, ÎÚ¿ÙËÛÂ Ù˘Èο Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚË ÛÙ¿ÛË. √ÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ Û˘ÌÔÏÂÌÈÛÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¤Ú·Û·Ó, Ì ÙËÓ ¿‰ÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘,
ÎÚ˘Ê¿ ·fi ÙÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ÁÈ· Ó· Û˘Ó‰Ú¿ÌÔ˘Ó ÙÔ˘˜
·Ì˘ÓfiÌÂÓÔ˘˜35. ÕÏÏÔÈ fï˜ ¤ıÂÛ·Ó Ù· ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈο ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ·
˘ÂÚ¿Óˆ οı ȉÂÔÏÔÁ›·˜. °È· ÙÔÓ Barnaba Centurione ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È fiÙÈ
ıÂÒÚËÛ ÂÈÎÂÚ‰¤ÛÙÂÚÔ Ó· Ô˘Ï¿ ÂÊfi‰È· ÛÙÔ˘˜ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ ÛÙÔ˘˜
µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜36. ¢‡Ô ¿ÏÏÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ ¤ÌÔÚÔÈ, ÔÈ Raffaele Vegerio ηÈ
Michele Natono, ›¯·Ó ÂÌϷΛ ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÂÓfi˜ ‰Â›ÓÔ˘ Û ÛÎÏËÚ¤˜
‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÛÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ‡¯Ô˘, ÙËÓ ›‰È· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ô˘ ÔÈ
∆Ô‡ÚÎÔÈ Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÌÚÔÛÙ¿ ·fi Ù· Ù›¯Ë Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘37. ŒÓ·˜ ¿ÏÏÔ˜ Û˘Ì·ÙÚÈÒÙ˘ ÙÔ˘˜, Ô Aron Maiavello, Û¯ÔÏ›·˙ ··ıÒ˜ ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÂÓfi˜ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÈÎÔ‡ ‚ÔÌ‚·Ú‰ÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ô˘
‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·Ó ÛÙÔÓ ∫ÂÚ¿ÙÈÔ: «ºÔ‚¿Ì·È Ò˜ ı· ¯¿ÛÔ˘ÌÂ Î·È Ù· ÏÔ›· ηÈ
Ù· „¿ÚÈ·»38.
∏ ‰›„· ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó ÁÈ· ΤډԘ ÂΉËÏÒıËΠÛÂ
·ÎÚ·›· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË. ∂ÓÒ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔÈ ÚÔÛ·ıÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰È·Ê‡ÁÔ˘Ó Ì οı ̤ÛÔÓ (Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î·È ÔÏÏÒÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ·fi ÙÔ Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó) οÔÈÔÈ ¿ÏÏÔÈ ÚÔÙ›ÌËÛ·Ó Ó·
ÚÈÛοÚÔ˘Ó Ô˘ÏÒÓÙ·˜ Ù· ·ÔıËÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó· ·Á·ı¿ Ê˘Á¿‰ˆÓ Û˘Ì·ÙÚȈÙÒÓ
ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙË ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ›· fiÙÈ, Â¿Ó ‰ÂÓ ÙÔ ¤Î·Ó·Ó, ı· Ù· ÏÂËÏ·ÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÔÈ
∆Ô‡ÚÎÔÈ39.
¶·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ËıÈο ÌÂÙ¤ˆÚË ÛÙ¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó ‰ÂÓ «ÙÈ̈ڋıËηӻ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ¿ÏˆÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘. ∆· Ûˆ˙fiÌÂÓ· ÓÔÙ·Úȷο ·Ú¯Â›· ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó Êı¿ÓÔ˘Ó Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 1490 Î·È Ë ÌÂϤÙË ÙÔ˘˜ ¤¯ÂÈ
‰Â›ÍÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ú¿ ÙÔ Û˘ÚÚÈÎÓÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ·ÛÙ›Ô˘, fiÛÔÈ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó Û’ ·˘Ùfi ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfiÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÂÈÙ˘¯›· ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ Ó· ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ηıÈÂڈ̤Ó˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÌÔÂıÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘˜
ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜40. Ÿˆ˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Ô
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
173
Pistarino, Û¯ÔÏÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÙÔ˘ÚÎÔÎÚ·ÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó (‹ °·Ï·Ù¿, fiˆ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ϤÔÓ ÁÓˆÛÙfi), ÂÚ› Ù· Ù¤ÏË ÙÔ˘
1469, «Ë ËÏÈΛ· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ “‰Â˘ÙÂÚ¢fiÓÙˆÓ” ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹ÚˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋». ∏ ËÏÈΛ· ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ‹ §·Ù›ÓˆÓ Ì ¤‰Ú· ÙÔ ¶¤Ú·Ó, Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÙ·Ó
ÌÂٷ͇ 24 Î·È 33 ÂÙÒÓ «... ∞˘ÙÔ› ÔÈ ¿Ó‰Ú˜ ›¯·Ó ÁÂÓÓËı› ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂÙÒÓ 1436-45 Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ¿ÏˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÔÎÙÒ Î·È ‰ÂηÂÙ¿ ÂÙÒÓ. ¢Âη¤ÓÙ ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢·Ó Ì›· Ó¤· ÁÂÓÈ¿»41.
∆· ‰ÈÏ‹ÌÌ·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó Î·È ÔÈ µÂÓÂÙÔ› Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤Ó·ÚÍË Ù˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›·˜ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·˜ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜, Ù¤ıËÎ·Ó ·Ì›ÏÈÎÙ· Î·È Û ¿ÏϘ ·ÚÔÈ˘ Í¤ÓˆÓ Ù˘ µ·ÛÈÏÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜. ∏ ÌÈÎÚ‹ ·ÚÔÈΛ· ÙˆÓ ∞ÁΈÓÈÙÒÓ
¤Ï·‚ ̤ÚÔ˜ ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· Ì ӷ˘ÙÈΤ˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÏÔ›ˆÓ Ô˘
ʇϷÁ·Ó ÙËÓ ·Ï˘Û›‰· ÙÔ˘ ∫ÂÚ·Ù›Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È ¤Ó· ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÎÒÓ·, ¯ˆÚËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂηÙfi ‚·ÚÂÏÈÒÓ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ· ‰Âη¤ÓÙ ÏÔ›· Ô˘ ÏÂËÏ·Ù‹ıËÎ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÏÈÌ¿ÓÈ Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚·ÓfiÙ·Ó Î·È Î¿ÔÈÔ
‹ οÔÈ· ·ÁΈӛÙÈη42. √È Û˘ÓÔÏÈΤ˜ ˙ËÌȤ˜ Ù˘ ·ÁΈӛÙÈ΢ ·ÚÔÈΛ·˜
¤Êı·Û·Ó ÙȘ 15.000 ‰Ô˘Î¿Ù·43, ÔÈ ›‰ÈÔÈ fï˜ ÔÈ ∞ÁΈӛÙ˜ ·¤Ê˘Á·Ó Ù·
¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚ· ¯¿ÚË ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋ ‡ÓÔÈ· ÙˆÓ ∆Ô‡ÚÎˆÓ ÛÔ˘ÏÙ¿ÓˆÓ
ÚÔ˜ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ‰È·Ú‹ ̤ÏË Ù˘ ·ÚÔÈΛ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜44.
∏ ηٷϷÓÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ÔÈ ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÔÓÙ·Ó ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚ¿˜
ÊÈÏ›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ∫·ÛÙ›ÏÏ˘ Î·È Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜, ˘‹ÚÍ ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ Ù˘¯ÂÚ‹45. √ ∫·Ù·Ï·Ófi˜ ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜ ¶ÂÚ¤ (¶¤‰ÚÔ) ÃÔ‡ÏÈ· Î·È Ù· ̤ÏË Ù˘ ·ÚÔÈΛ·˜ (Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ¿ÁÓˆÛÙÔ˜) ¤Ï·‚·Ó ̤ÚÔ˜ ÂıÂÏÔÓÙÈο ÛÙËÓ ¿Ì˘Ó· Ù˘ fiÏ˘ ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË Ê‡Ï·ÍË ÙˆÓ ÙÂȯÒÓ
ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ µÔ˘ÎÔϤÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ∫ÔÓÙÔÛÎ·Ï›Ô˘46.
∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔÈ ∫·Ù·Ï·ÓÔ› ·È¯Ì·ÏˆÙ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Î·È ÔÈ ÈÔ
Âͤ¯ÔÓÙ˜ (Ô ÚfiÍÂÓÔ˜, ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ÁÈÔÈ ÙÔ˘ Î·È ‰‡Ô ‹ ÙÚÂȘ ¿ÏÏÔÈ) ÂÎÙÂϤÛÙËηÓ47. ∆Ô ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ∫·Ù·Ï·ÓÔ‡˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÓÂÚÁ‹ Û˘Ì·Ú¿Ù·Í‹
ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ ËÙÙË̤ÓÔ˘˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi ÎÏ›ÛÈÌÔ ÙÔ˘
ÚÔÍÂÓ›Ԣ ÙÔ˘˜48.
ø˜ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ë ·Ó¿ÌÈÍË ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Î·È ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ Ù˘
¢‡Û˘ ÛÙ· ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ù˘ ÕψÛ˘ ˘‹ÚÍ ‰›¯ˆ˜ ¿ÏÏÔ ˙ËÌÈÔÁfiÓÔ˜, ηıÒ˜
·ÚÁ¿ ‹ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚ· ¤¯·Û·Ó fiÏÔÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ Ô˘
·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ· ‹ÏÂÁ¯Â Ë µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹ ·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·. °È· fiÛÔ˘˜ ¤ÏÂÍ·Ó ÙË
174
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
ÛÙÂÓfiÙÂÚË Ù·‡ÙÈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Ì ÙÔ µ˘˙¿ÓÙÈÔ, fiˆ˜ Ë µÂÓÂÙ›· Ô˘ ÊÈÏÔ‰fiÍËÛ ӷ ηٷÛÙ› ÎÏËÚÔÓfiÌÔ˜ ÙÔ˘, ÔÈ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ˘‹ÚÍ·Ó
·ÌÂÛfiÙÂÚ˜, ηıÒ˜ ÙÔÓ ›‰ÈÔ ÚfiÏÔ Â›¯Â ·Ó·Ï¿‚ÂÈ ÓÙ ʿÎÙÔ Ë √ıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋
·˘ÙÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·. °È· ÙËÓ ·ÛıÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚË Î·È ÈÔ Î·ÈÚÔÛÎfiÔ °¤ÓÔ‚· Ë ÙÒÛË ˘‹ÚÍ ÔÌ·ÏfiÙÂÚË Î·È ÔÈ ·ÒÏÂȤ˜ Ù˘ ÈÛÔÛÙ·ıÌ›ÛÙËÎ·Ó Ì ÂÈÎÂÚ‰‹
ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ·ÓÔ›ÁÌ·Ù· ÛÙÔ ¡¤Ô ∫fiÛÌÔ. √ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi˜ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓˆÓ Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÛÙ¿ıÂÈ· Ô˘ ÚÔηÏÔ‡ÛÂ Ë Û˘Ó¯‹˜ ÔıˆÌ·ÓÈ΋ ÂÂÎÙ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔÓ 15Ô Î·È ÙÔÓ 16Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙÈ˙·Ó ÛÔ‚·Ú¿ ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙÔ˘˜ ÈÔ ¤ÌÂÈÚÔ˘˜
Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓÔ˘˜ ÂȯÂÈÚË̷ٛ˜.
Abstract
Nikos Nicoloudis: Commerce and politics in Constantinopole (1453)
The purpose of the paper is to examine the aspect of business risk in the context of the
last siege of Constantinople (1453). Thus it is shown that from the point of view of trade
Venice was more interested in the survival of Byzantium rather than in its downfall;
nevertheless its delayed response to Byzantine pleas resulted in the destruction of the
prosperous Venetian community in Constantinople. Genoa, on the other hand, allowed its
colonies in the region (i.e. those at Peran and Chios) to determine their course of action
according to their particular economic interests. As a result certain Genoese whose
individual interests were served better by the preservation of the Byzantine Empire (e.g.
Maurizio Cattaneo) volunteered to participate in its defense, whilst others, such as Barnaba
Centurione, took advantage of the political uncertainty caused by the siege to make a quick
profit. In the long run, despite their inevitable losses, the Genoese managed to adjust to the
situation created by the Ottoman conquest of Byzantium. The same is also true of the small
Anconitan colony in Constantinople and, to a lesser extent, of the Catalan community.
Nevertheless, its active participation in the city’s defense resulted in the execution of its
most prominent members after its fall and to the closing down of the Catalan consulate.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
175
À¶√™∏ª∂πø™∂π™
1. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ µÂÓÂÙÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚¿ÈÏÔ˘ ªÈÓfiÙÙÔ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘ ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ,
Ô ·ÁÒÓ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó «ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Á¿Ë ÙÔ˘ ∫˘Ú›Ô˘» Î·È «ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ Ù˘
¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔÛ‡Ó˘» (¡. ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, ÃÚÔÓÈÎfi Ù˘ ÔÏÈÔÚΛ·˜ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘, ÌÙÊÚ. µ·Ó¤ÛÛ· §¿·, ∞ı‹Ó· 1993, ÂΉ. ¡¤· ™‡ÓÔÚ·, 102-3.
¶Ú‚Ï. ™. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, ∏ ÕψÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜, ÌÙÊÚ. ¡. ¶··ÚÚfi‰Ô˘, ∞ı‹Ó· 1979 (·Ó·Ù. ∞ı‹Ó· 2001), 138, °. ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜
¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ Î·È Ë ÕψÛȘ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙaÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜ ˘fi ÙˆÓ ∆Ô‡ÚÎˆÓ Ùˆ
1453, ∞ı‹Ó· 1914, ÂΉ. µÈ‚ÏÈÔı‹Î˘ ª·Ú·ÛÏ‹ (·Ó·Ù. ∞ı‹Ó· 1996, ÂΉ. ¢ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·), 56). √ «ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎfi˜ Ù˘ ÕψÛ˘» §·fiÓÈÎÔ˜ ÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡Ï˘ ıˆÚ› ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏ˘ ˆ˜ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ÂÂÈÛfi‰ÈÔ Ù˘ Ì·ÎÚ·›ˆÓ˘ Û‡ÁÎÚÔ˘Û˘ ÌÂٷ͇ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ∞Û›·˜, ÔÈ ··Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘
ÔÔ›·˜ ·Ó¿ÁÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ ∆ÚÔ›·˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ŒÏÏËÓ˜. µÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο §. ÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË, ∞ԉ›ÍÂȘ πÛÙÔÚÈÒÓ, ÂΉ. ∂. Darkfi, Ù. µã, µÔ˘‰·¤ÛÙË 1927, ‚. ∏ã, ÛÛ. 166-7 (Ú‚Ï. ¡. ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë (ÂÈÌ.), §·fiÓÈÎÔ˘ ÷ÏÎÔÎÔÓ‰‡ÏË, µ˘˙·ÓÙ›Ô˘ ÕψÛȘ, ∞ı‹Ó· 1997, 107).
2. µÏ. ™. ∆Û‚¿È¯, √È ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ·ÓıÚˆfiÙËÙ·˜, ∞ı‹Ó· ¯.¯., ÂΉ. ¶¤ÏÏ·,
40 («√ ÎÚfiÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ¤Î·Ó ¤ÊÙÔÓÙ·˜ (ÂÓÓ. ÙÔ ÛÙ·˘Úfi Ù˘ ∞Á›·˜ ™ÔÊ›·˜, fiÙ·Ó
ÙÔÓ ÁÎÚ¤ÌÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ›) ·ÓÙ˯› Û’ fiÏË ÙËÓ ÂÎÎÏËÛ›· Î·È Ôχ Ì·ÎÚ‡ÙÂÚ· ·ÎfiÌ·. ªÂ ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·ÙÚȯȿ˙ÂÈ ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË Ë ¢‡ÛË... ∏ ∂˘ÚÒË
‚ϤÂÈ ÙÚ¤ÌÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÔ¯Ë ·‰È·ÊÔÚ›· Ù˘ ÂÈÛ¤‚·Ï ÛÙÔ ¤‰·Êfi˜ Ù˘
ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊÈ΋, ÌÈ· ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ô˘ ı· ·Ú·Ï‡ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ÈÛ¯‡ Ù˘ ÁÈ·
ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ·ÈÒÓ˜»), ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 4 («∏ ÕψÛȘ Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜
˘fi ÙˆÓ ∆Ô‡ÚÎˆÓ ÙÔÓ ª¿ÈÔÓ ÙÔ˘ 1453 Â›Ó·È ÂÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ›ÛÙˆÓ Û˘Ì‚¿ÓÙˆÓ
Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ÈÛÙÔÚ›·˜ Î·È ¤Û¯Â ÙÂÚ·ÛÙ›·Ó ›‰Ú·ÛÈÓ Â› Ù·˜ Ù‡¯·˜ Ù˘
∂˘ÚÒ˘»), ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 56 («∂›Ó·È ·Ï‹ıÂÈ· fiÙÈ Ë ¯ÚÈÛÙÈ·ÓÔÛ‡ÓË ÎÏÔÓ›ÛÙËÎÂ
‚·ıÈ¿ ·fi ÙËÓ ÙÒÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜»).
3. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 56, H. Inalcik, Mehmed the Conqueror and his Time, Speculum 35
(1960), 422.
4. Michael F. Hendy, Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy, c. 300-1450,
447, fiÔ˘ Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ Â‡ÛÙÔ¯· ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÔÎÔÂ›Ô Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÚˆÙÂ‡Ô˘Û·˜, fiÙÈ, "few minor institutions have had so long and so
176
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
nearly continuous a history". √ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˜ ÁÓˆÛÙfi˜ «ÚÔ˚ÛÙ¿ÌÂÓfi˜» ÙÔ˘ (ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ·ÓÙ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÂ Û˘Ó¿ÏÏ·ÁÌ· ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË, ›ÙÂ, Èı·ÓfiÓ, ÂÎÚfiÛˆÔ˜ Ù˘ ‚˘˙·ÓÙÈÓ‹˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈ΋˜ ÙÚ¿Â˙·˜)
‹Ù·Ó οÔÈÔ˜ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ∫ÚÈÙfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ÙÔ 1436-39.
5. M.M. Alexandrescu Dersca-Bulgaru, "L’ action diplomatique et militaire de
Venise pour la défense de Constantinople (1452-1453)", Revue Roumaine d’
Histoire, 13/2 (1974), 250.
6. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 122, F. Thiriet, La Romanie Vénitienne au Moyen εge. Le
développement de l’ exploitation du domaine colonial vénitien (XIIe-XVe
siècles), ¶·Ú›ÛÈ 1956, 384.
7. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 121-2, D.M. Nicol, Byzantium and Venice, Cambridge University
Press 1988, 390-1, 396, 399.
8. G. Olgiatti, "Notes on the participation of the Genoese in the defense of
Constantinople", Macedonian Studies VI, n.s. 2 (1989), 54.
9. ∆Ô Û¯¤‰ÈÔ ÂÎÙ›ıÂÙ·È Û ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ·fi ÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· ÙÔ˘ ºÏˆÚÂÓÙÈÓÔ‡ Nicol o`
Soderini. µÏ. Û¯ÂÙÈο N. Iorga, Notes et extraits pour servir à l’Histoire des
Croisades au XVe siècle, II, 478-9. ¶Ú‚Ï. Alexandrescu-Dersca, 252.
10. ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, 120, Nicol, 399-400, David Nicolle, Constantinople 1453. The
end of Byzantium, §ÔÓ‰›ÓÔ, Osprey Military 2000, 15.
11. ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, 120. ¶Ú‚Ï. Nicol, 400. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔÓ ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ (ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ), Ô
∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙ›ÓÔ˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˜ ÚÔ¤‚Ë ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ıÂÛË Ù˘ ʇϷ͢ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ µÂÓÂÙÔ‡˜ ÁÈ·Ù› ›ÛÙ¢ fiÙÈ «Ë ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË Í·Ó¿ÁÈÓ ·˘Ù‹ Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÈÔ Ôχ ·fi ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ∂ÓÂÙÒÓ ·Ú¿ ÙˆÓ ∂ÏÏ‹ÓˆÓ».
12. Nicol, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, Alexandrescu-Dersca, 261.
13. ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, 115-6. ¶Ú‚Ï. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 139, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 60, Nicolle, 15, F.
Babinger, Mehmed the Conqueror and his Time, Princeton University Press
1978, 83.
14. Alexandrescu-Dersca, 265, Nicol, 406.
15. Nicol, 406.
16. °È· ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‚Ï. Û˘ÓÔÙÈο S. Epstein, Genoa and the Genoese, N.
Carolina Press 1996, 154, 232-3, 315.
17. K. Fleet, European and Islamic Trade in the early Ottoman State, Cambridge
University Press 1999, 12.
18. Fleet, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 122.
19. Fleet, 80.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
177
20. °È· ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ Î·È ∆Ô‡ÚÎˆÓ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ÛÙ‡„Ë
‚Ï. Fleet, 80-94. ∏ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ (‚Ï. ȉ›ˆ˜ Û. 94) fiÙÈ ÔÈ √ıˆÌ·ÓÔ› ËÁÂÌfiÓ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ «ÁÂÓÓ·Èfi‰ˆÚÔÈ» ÛÙËÓ ·ÚÔ¯‹ ‰È¢ÎÔχÓÛÂˆÓ ÁÈ·
ÙËÓ ÚÔ·ÁˆÁ‹ Ù˘ ‰È·Î›ÓËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÛÙ‡„˘.
21. Olgiatti, 50.
22. Olgiatti, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ. °È· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ¡ÔÙ·Ú¿ ÛÙË °¤ÓÔ‚· (Ô˘ ¯ÚÔÓÔÏÔÁÂ›Ù·È ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Ù˘ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡ÈÎÔÏ¿Ô˘ ¡ÔÙ·Ú¿, ·Ù¤Ú· ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˘ ªÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ¢Ô‡Î·) ‚Ï. ∞. LaiouThomadakis, "The Greek merchant of the Palaeologan period: A collective
portrait", ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο Ù˘ ∞η‰ËÌ›·˜ ∞ıËÓÒÓ 57/1 (1982), 109, Klaus-Peter
Matschke, "The Notaras family and its Italian connections", Dumbarton Oaks
Papers 49 (1995) (=Symposium on Byzantium and the Italians, 13th-15th
centuries), ΢ڛˆ˜ Û. 65.
23. Olgiatti, 52.
24. µÏ. ÂÈÛÙÔÏ‹ ÙÔ˘ Lomellino, ÛÙÔ A. Pertusi, La caduta di Costantinopoli, I,
µÂÚfiÓ· 1976, 42-44, Olgiatti, 56.
25. Olgiatti, 49. Àfi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· Ù˘ ΢‚¤ÚÓËÛ˘ Ù˘ °¤ÓÔ‚·˜, .¯., Ë Â˘ı‡ÓË ÁÈ·
ÙËÓ ·Ô‰Ô¯‹ Ù˘ ÚfiÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ µÂÓÂÙÒÓ ÁÈ· ÎÔÈÓ‹ ‰Ú¿ÛË Ì ÛÎÔfi ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙÔ˘ ƒÔ‡ÌÂÏÈ ÃÈÛ¿Ú, ÏfiÁˆ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓˆÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ Ë ·ÚÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘, ı· ¤Ú ӷ ·Ó·ÏËÊı› ·fi ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¶¤Ú·Ó: Ú‚Ï.
Olgiatti, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ.
26. Olgiatti, 53, 54, ∞. ¢·Ì·Ï¿, √ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi˜ ‚›Ô˜ Ù˘ Ó‹ÛÔ˘ Ã›Ô˘, °ã, ∞ı‹Ó·
1998, 874, Prosopographisches Lexikon der Palaiologenzeit (ÛÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜ PLP), 5,
µÈ¤ÓÓË 1981, 152 (˘’ ·ÚÈı. 11448), fiÔ˘ Ô ∫·ÙÙ·Ó¤Ô ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜
«Ó·‡·Ú¯Ô˜» ÙˆÓ °ÂÓÔ‚¤˙ˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË.
27. ∆Ô 1451 ÔÈ ªÔÎÎÈ¿ÚÓÙÈ Â›¯·Ó ¤ÏıÂÈ Û ÂÈÁ·ÌÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ì ÙȘ ÈÛ¯˘Ú¤˜ ÁÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÈΘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂȘ ™›ÓÔÏ· Î·È ¡ÙÂÌ¿ÚÈ, ÂÓÒ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ÕψÛË ¤Ï·‚·Ó ÙË
ÁÂÓÔ‚¤˙ÈÎË ˘ËÎÔfiÙËÙ· (Olgiatti, 52-3).
28. °È· ÙË ‰Ú¿ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ‚Ï. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 138, 144, 190,
192, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 124, 329, 339. °ÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· ÙË ˙ˆ‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ‚Ï. PLP, 9, 60,
˘’ ·ÚÈı. 21323 (ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ∞ÓÙfiÓÈÔ), 21324 (ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¶¿ÔÏÔ) Î·È 21325 (ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ
∆Úˆ›ÏÔ).
29. Olgiatti, 52.
30. °È· ÙË ÛÙ·‰ÈÔ‰ÚÔÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ¿ÊÈÍ‹ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙËÓ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ‡ÔÏË ‚Ï. Olgiatti, 50-51, 55, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 58, ¢·Ì·Ï¿, °ã, 874-5.
¶Ú‚Ï. PLP 4 (1980), 122-3 (˘’ ·ÚÈı. 8227), Nicolle, 24.
31. Olgiatti, 52.
178
¡›ÎÔ˜ ¡ÈÎÔÏÔ‡‰Ë˜
32. ¢Ô‡Î·˜, Istoria Turco-bizantina (ÂΉ. V. Grecu), µÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1958,
XXXVIII, 2, 331, Babinger, 79, ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó 139, ¢·Ì·Ï¿˜, °ã, 875, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 59.
33. Olgiatti, 51. ∏ ÎÚ›ÛË Ù˘ Olgiatti ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓ, ηıÒ˜
‰ÂÓ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÙˆÓ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈÎÒÓ ÈηÓÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∆˙ÈÔ˘ÛÙÈÓÈ¿ÓÈ, fiˆ˜ οÓÔ˘Ó Û¯Â‰fiÓ fiÏÔÈ ÔÈ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ› (Ú‚Ï. .¯. Nicol, 401,
Nicolle, 24, PLP, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ), ·ÏÏ¿ ÂÂÎÙ›ÓÂÙ·È Î·È Û ·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÙÔ˘.
34. Olgiatti, 54-55.
35. Lomellino, ÛÙÔÓ Pertusi, π, 44, Olgiatti, 56, Nicol, 401.
36. Olgiatti, 54, Pertusi, 397, ÛËÌ. 21.
37. Fleet, 122, fiÔ˘ Î·È ÔÈ Û¯ÂÙÈΤ˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙȘ ËÁ¤˜.
38. Fleet, ÛÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ, fiÔ˘ Î·È ÌÓ›· ÙˆÓ ËÁÒÓ.
39. Fleet, 124.
40. Geo Pistarino, "The Genoese in Pera-Turkish Galata", Mediterranean
Historical Review I/1 (1986), 63-85, ΢ڛˆ˜ 81-82.
41. Pistarino, 75.
42. Nicolo` Barbaro, Diary of the Siege of Constantinople, ·ÁÁÏ. ÌÙÊÚ. J.R. Jones,
¡. ÀfiÚÎË 1969, 29, 69. ¶Ú‚Ï. ∞. Pertusi, "The Anconitan colony in
Constantinople", ÛÙÔÓ Ù. Charanis Studies. Essays in honour of Peter Charanis,
ÂÈÌ. ∞. §·˝Ô˘-£ˆÌ·‰¿ÎË, Rutgers University Press 1980, 215, ÛËÌ. 22. ™ÙËÓ
ÂÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÌÂÙ¿ÊÚ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ ª¿ÚÌ·ÚÔ, fi.., ÛÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÌÓËÌÔÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È ÏÔ›· ·fi ÙËÓ ∞ÁÎÒÓ· ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·È ˆ˜
ÏÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ∆Ô‡ÚÎÔ˘ Ú›ÁÎÈ· √Ú¯¿Ó!
43. µÏ. ÙË Ì·ÚÙ˘Ú›· ÙÔ˘ Jacopo Tedaldi, ÛÙÔÓ Pertusi, I, 186. ∫·Ù¿ ÙÔ ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó,
214, ÔÈ ˙ËÌȤ˜ ÙˆÓ ∞ÁΈÓÈÙÒÓ ÍÂ¤Ú·Û·Ó ÙȘ 20.000 ‰Ô˘Î¿Ù·.
44. °È· ÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ‚Ï. Pertusi, "The Anconitan colony…", fi..
45. S. Cirac, «∏ ÙÒÛË Ù˘ ∫ˆÓÛÙ·ÓÙÈÓÔ˘fiψ˜ ÂÓ ¤ÙÂÈ 1453 Î·È ÔÈ πÛ·ÓÔ›»,
¶ÂÚ·Á̤ӷ £ã ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ µ˘˙·ÓÙÈÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ™˘Ó‰ڛԢ (£ÂÛÛ·ÏÔÓ›ÎË
1953), µã, ∞ı‹Ó· 1956 (=∂ÏÏËÓÈο, ·Ú¿ÚÙËÌ· 9), 306.
46. 梉Ô-ºÚ·ÓÙ˙‹˜, ÃÚÔÓÈÎfiÓ (ÂΉ. V. Grecu, Ì·˙› Ì ÙÔ Chronicon Minus,
ÙÔ˘ °. ºÚ·ÓÙ˙‹), µÔ˘ÎÔ˘Ú¤ÛÙÈ 1966, 396, Cirac, 306, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 125.
47. Lomellino, ÛÙÔÓ Pertusi, I, 46. ∂›Û˘ Cirac, 306, ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 201, ™ÏÔ˘ÌÂÚ˙¤, 406. °È· ÙÔÓ ÃÔ‡ÏÈ· ‚Ï. Î·È PLP 10 (1990), 11 (˘’ ·ÚÈı. 23115).
48. ƒ¿ÓÛÈÌ·Ó, 215.
∆√ ¢π∂£¡∂™ ¡√ªπ™ª∞∆π∫√ ™À™∆∏ª∞
™∂ ¡∂∞ ¶√ƒ∂π∞
°π∞¡¡∏™ Ã∏™∆π¢∏™
∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ¶¿ÙÚ·˜
1. ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹
ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·fiÊ·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ¶ÚÔ¤‰ÚÔ˘ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. R. Nixon ÛÙȘ 15 ∞˘ÁÔ‡ÛÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ 1971 Ó· ηٷÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ„ÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ÛÂ
¯Ú˘Ûfi, ÙÔ ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ™‡ÛÙËÌ· (¢.¡.™.) ÂÈÛ‹Ïı Û ̛· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ·Ú·ÙÂٷ̤Ó˘ ·Ó·Ú¯›·˜, Ô˘ Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÛËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË ÙˆÓ “ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ” Î·È ÙËÓ ÂχıÂÚË ‰È·Î‡Ì·ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∏ ™˘Ìʈӛ· ÙÔ˘ “™ÌÈıÛfiÓÈÔ˘ πÓÛÙÈÙÔ‡ÙÔ˘”
ÙÔÓ ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1971, Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Ó· ÂÚÈÛˆı› ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·
ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods, ‰ÂÓ ¤ÊÂÚ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ·.
ªÂÙ¿ ·fi ÌÈ· ÌÈÎÚ‹ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô Û¯ÂÙÈ΋˜ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ·˜, ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ˘ÔÙÈÌ¿Ù·È ÁÈ· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ÊÔÚ¿ ηٿ 10% ÛÙȘ 9 ºÂ‚ÚÔ˘·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1973. ªË
ÌÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›ÍÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁȘ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜, ÙÔ ¤Ó· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ
¿ÏÏÔ Ù· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ÎÚ¿ÙË ¿ÊËÓ·Ó ÙÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Ó· Î˘Ì·›ÓÂÙ·È ÂχıÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∏ Û˘Ìʈӛ· Ù˘ ∆˙·Ì¿Èη, ÙÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1976, ÂÈÛËÌÔÔ›ËÛ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙÔ ¤Ú·ÛÌ· ·fi ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·
ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods ÛÂ ¤Ó·
Û‡ÛÙËÌ· “Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ”.
¶Ô‡ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ fï˜ Ë ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ; ™˘Ó¯›ÛÙËΠ‹ fi¯È Ô Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô˜ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ
180
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
ηٿÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜; ™Ù· ÂÚˆÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·˘Ù¿ ı· ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÛÙ·
Ï·›ÛÈ· ÙÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔ‡ Ó· ‰ÒÛÔ˘Ì οÔȘ ··ÓÙ‹ÛÂȘ.
2. √ ÚfiÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞.
∂›Ó·È ÁÂÓÈο ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi ˆ˜ ÙÔ ¯Ú‹Ì· ÂÎÏËÚ› ÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜ ÙÚÂȘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜: ∂›Ó·È ̤ÛÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ, ̤ÙÚÔ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ·Í›·˜ Î·È Ì¤ÛÔ
·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Í›·˜. ∆Ô ÂıÓÈÎfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÂÎÏËÚ› ÙȘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Î·ÙÔ›ÎˆÓ ÌÈ·˜ ¯ÒÚ·˜. ™Â Â›Â‰Ô fï˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜,
ηӤӷ˜ ÓfiÌÔ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÈ ÙËÓ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË Î¿ÔÈÔ˘ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÁÈ· fiϘ ÙȘ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜. µ¤‚·È· ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods ¤‚·Ï ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ˆ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰· ̤ÙÚËÛ˘,
ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ·Í›· ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙÔ
·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈÎfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·.
∆Ô ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ Â›Û˘ Â›Ó·È ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·, ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÂÈ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ˆ˜
Ô ÙÚÔÊÔ‰fiÙ˘ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Ù˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙȘ Û˘Ìʈӛ˜ ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods, ÌfiÓÔ ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞. ÂÁÁ˘ÒÓÙÔ
ÙËÓ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ„ÈÌfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ¯Ú˘Ûfi. ªÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ„ÈÌfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ $ Û ¯Ú˘Ûfi, fiÔÈÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÂÁÁ˘¿ÙÔ ÙËÓ
Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ„ÈÌfiÙËÙ· ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı› ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·, ˆ˜ ÙÚÔÊÔ‰fiÙ˘ ‰ËÏ·‰‹ Ù˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ŸÌˆ˜, Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1971, ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ Û˘Ó¤¯ÈÛ ӷ ·›˙ÂÈ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È Â¿Ó Î·È ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·, fiˆ˜
΢ڛˆ˜ ÙÔ ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈÎfi Ì¿ÚÎÔ, ÙÔ ÁÈÂÓ Î·È Ë ÛÙÂÚϛӷ, Û Ôχ ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË ¤ÎÙ·ÛË, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÂ‡Ô˘Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈο ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·.
∞fi ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È Ë ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ó·ÁÎÒÓ Ù˘
‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ fï˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿Ó¢ ÛËÌ·Û›·˜. ∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ Ù›ıÂÙ·È Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙËÙ·˜. ª¤Ûˆ Ô›Ô˘ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ë ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ
Ù˘ ˙‹ÙËÛ˘; ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ë ‰ÈÂıÓ‹˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ· ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙÔ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ ÙÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ˆ˜ ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈÎfi, ÙÔ ÂÚÒÙËÌ· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÙÂı› Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο. °È·Ù› ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÙÔ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ·˘Ù‹˜, ÂÓ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ӈ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞, ÂÍ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ı· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ·Ó¿ÁΘ Ù˘ ˙‹ÙËÛ˘;
¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Î·Ó¤Ó·˜ ÏfiÁÔ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ‰Â¯ıԇ̠fiÙÈ ˘Ê›ÛٷٷÈ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
181
ÌÈ· ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ˙‹ÙËÛ˘. ŸÙ·Ó ÁÈ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚÔ˘˜ ÏfiÁÔ˘˜ ÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. Â›Ó·È ÈÛÔÛÎÂÏÈṲ̂ÓÔ, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ “dollar gap”(1) ÌÂ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ŸÙ·Ó, ·ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞. ·Ô‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ÙfiÙ ‰ÂÓ
˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÂÓ‰¤¯ÂÙ·È
Ó· ηٷϋÍÂÈ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÏÂÔÓ¿˙Ô˘Û·˜ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ÕÚ· ÏÔÈfiÓ, fiÏ· ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ
∏.¶.∞. ™ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ı· ÂÈÌ›ÓÔ˘Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ.
∫¿ı ¯ÒÚ· ¤¯ÂÈ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ÙÚÂȘ ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜: ‰‡Ô ÛÙfi¯Ô˘˜ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜, Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ÓÛË Î·È ¤Ó· Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ÛÙfi¯Ô, Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi, ÏÔÈfiÓ, Ô˘ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÁÈ· οı ¯ÒÚ·, ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ÁÈ·
ÙȘ ∏.¶.∞. √È ∏.¶.∞. ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·Ó·ÁηṲ̂Ó˜ Ó· ·Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ì ÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ. °È’ ·˘Ùfi ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒıËÎ·Ó ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÈÏËıˆÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, ·‰È·ÊÔÚÒÓÙ·˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌ›· ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·˘Ù‹ η٤ÏËÍ ÛÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·
ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÂÏÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. Î·È ÙË Û˘ÛÛÒÚ¢ÛË ÌÂÁ¿ÏˆÓ ÔÛÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›ˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈΤ˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙˜.
∆Ô ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ‰ÂÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û ηӤӷ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ÛÙȘ ∏.¶.∞, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ
Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÙÔ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Û·Ó Ì ÙÔ ‰ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·(2). ◊Ù·Ó Ë
ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ “benign neglect”(3) ÁÈ· ÙȘ ∏.¶.∞, ÌÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, Ô˘ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ 1944 ̤¯ÚÈ Î·È Ù· Ù¤ÏË Û¯Â‰fiÓ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970. ∆Ô
ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔ ·˘Ùfi ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ¤¯ÂÈ fï˜ Î·È Ù· fiÚÈ¿ ÙÔ˘. ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ È‰ÈÒÙ˜
Î·È ÔÈ ÙÚ¿Â˙˜ ·ÓÙÈÏËÊıÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ¤¯Ô˘Ó Û˘ÛÛˆÚ‡ÛÂÈ ·Û˘Ó‹ıÈÛÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›ˆÓ, ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙Ô˘Ó ·˘Ù¿ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. ∏ ˘ÂÚÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›ˆÓ ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙ· Ô‰ËÁ› ÛÙËÓ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛ‹
ÙÔ˘ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÂÌÈÛÙÔÛ‡Ó˘ ÚÔ˜ ·˘Ùfi. ∂›Ó·È ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ “benign neglect” Ô˘ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ 1973, ÙËÓ Â·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Û·Û· ‡ÊÂÛË(4) Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÁηı›‰Ú˘ÛË Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi fiÙÈ ÙÔÓ √ÎÙÒ‚ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1969 Ë
Û¯¤ÛË ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘-Ì¿ÚÎÔ˘ ‰È·ÌÔÚʈÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ 1 $ = 4DM, ÂÓÒ ÛÙȘ 31
¢ÂÎÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ 1979 ÛÙÔ 1$ = 1,73DM. ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›
ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÛÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÓÔÌÈ-
182
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
ÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ‰˘ÛÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÛÙÔ ¢.¡.™.
∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Î·ı’ fiÏË ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970, ·Ú¿ ÙËÓ
·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘, ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ‰ÂÓ ¤¯·Û ÛÙËÓ Ô˘Û›· ÙÔÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯ÈÎfi ÙÔ˘ ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ fiÙÈ Î·È,
fiÙ·Ó ·ÎfiÌ· ÔÈ È‰ÈÒÙ˜ οÙÔ¯ÔÈ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›ˆÓ ÚÔ¤‚·ÈÓ·Ó ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹
ÙÔ˘ Û ¿ÏÏ· ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·, ۯ‰fiÓ ¿ÓÙÔÙ ÔÈ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈΤ˜ ∆Ú¿Â˙˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙÔ Úfiı˘Ì˜ Ó· ·ÁÔÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜. °È’ ·˘Ùfi Î·È Ù· ›ÛËÌ· Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ· ÙˆÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ
‰ÂÓ ¤·˘Û·Ó Ó· ·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È: ∞fi ÙÔ 1970 ¤ˆ˜ ÙÔ 1978 Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ·Ó‹ÏıÂ
Û 265 ‰ÈÛÂÎ. ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. ∆Ô Ê·ÈÓÔÌÂÓÈο ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÔÍÔ ÂÍËÁÂ›Ù·È ·fi
ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Ù˘ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚ˘ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘
ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ∫·Ó¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛı› ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ, Ô˘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÂΛÓÔ ÙÔ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi οı ¿ÏÏÔ ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. ¶ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ 51%
ÙˆÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ Â¯ÚÂÒÓÔÓÙÔ Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ· ÙÔ 1977. ∂ÈϤÔÓ,
¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, Ë π·ˆÓ›· Î·È Ë ∂Ï‚ÂÙ›· ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ·Ó Ó· ÂÌÔ‰›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ùfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÛ¿ÎȘ ˘‹ÚÍ ̛· ¤ÛÙˆ
Î·È ÌÈÎÚ‹ ˘Ô¯ÒÚËÛË ÛÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∏ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞, fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂͤÏÈÍË ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙȘ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘, ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È ÁÈ·
ÚÒÙË ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ 3Ë √ÎÙˆ‚Ú›Ô˘ ÛÙÔ µÂÏÈÁÚ¿‰È ηٿ ÙËÓ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ÂÙ‹ÛÈ·˜ ™˘Ófi‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ∆·Ì›Ԣ, fiÙ·Ó Ô William B.,
Miller °Ú·ÌÌ·Ù¤·˜ ÙÔ˘ £ËÛ·˘ÚÔÊ˘Ï·Î›Ԣ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞., ‰‹ÏˆÓ fiÙÈ: “√È
∏.¶.∞. Â›Ó·È ·ÔÊ·ÛÈṲ̂Ó˜ Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ٷ ÈÛ¯˘Ú¿ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·Ù·
fiˆ˜ ÙÔ Ì¿ÚÎÔ”.
∆Ô 1979 ÛÙË ¢È¿ÛÎÂ„Ë ÎÔÚ˘Ê‹˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆fiÎ˘Ô ÔÈ ·Ú¯ËÁÔ› ÙˆÓ ¤ÓÙ ÈÛ¯˘ÚfiÙÂÚˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ (G5)(5) ¿ÏÏ·Í·Ó ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi
ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. ∏ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ηı’ fiÏË Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1970, ‰ÔÎÈÌ¿˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙÔÓ ÛÙ¿ÛÈÌÔ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌfi. ∏ ∫¸ÓÛÈ·Ó‹ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙ›ٷÈ,
‰ÈfiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ˘ ·Ófi‰Ô˘ ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜. ∆Ô ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ˘Ô¯ˆÚ› ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÂÍ ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘
ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ. ™ÙÔ ∆fiÎ˘Ô ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔÓ
·ÁÒÓ· ηٿ ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡. ∏ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÚÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
183
ϤÔÓ ˆ˜ Ë ÈÔ Î·Ù¿ÏÏËÏË ÁÈ· Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ ÁÂÓÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ. ∆· ÂÈÙfiÎÈ· ‰ÂÓ ıˆÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ô‡Ù ˆ˜ ÂÚÁ·ÏÂ›Ô Ô‡Ù ˆ˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ Ù˘
ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜. Œ¯Ô˘Ì ÙËÓ Ï‹ÚË ÂÈÎÚ¿ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÂÙ·ÚÈÛÌÔ‡. ∏ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙· ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ·fi ÙÔÓ √ÎÙÒ‚ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1979,
·ÓÙ› Ó· ÚÔ‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙË Û˘Ó‹ıË Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙfiÙ ڷÎÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ‡ÎÔÏ˘ ¤Î‰ÔÛ˘
Ó¤Ô˘ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ·ÔÊ·Û›˙ÂÈ Ó· ÂϤÁ¯ÂÈ Ì ·˘ÛÙËÚfiÙËÙ· ÙËÓ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿
ÙÔ˘. ∏ ÔÛfiÙËÙ· ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ¯ÚËÌ·Ù·ÁÔÚ¿
Î·È ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¯ˆÚ›˜ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. ∆Ô
‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·,
‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È Ï¤ÔÓ ·ÓÙÈÌ¤ÙˆÔ Ì ̛· ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜. ∏ ¿ÓÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ
ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È ·ÈÛıËÙ‹ ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. ∆Ô ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ·Ú¯›˙ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ªÚÔÛÙ¿ Û ·˘Ù‹ ÙË ‰˘Û¿ÚÂÛÙË ÂͤÏÈÍË ÔÈ ˘Ô˘ÚÁÔ› ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ˘ G5 ηÈ
·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ· ÙÔ˘ G7 (ÛÙÔ G5 ÚÔÛÂÙ¤ıËÛ·Ó Ë πÙ·Ï›· Î·È Ô ∫·Ó·‰¿˜) ·ÔÊ¿ÛÈÛ·Ó ·fi ÙÔ 1985 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Û˘ÓÙÔÓÈÛÌfi ÛÙȘ ÂÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂˆÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ∏ Û˘Ìʈӛ·
ÙÔ˘ Plaza(6) ÛÙȘ 13 ™ÂÙÂÌ‚Ú›Ô˘ 1985 ·ÔÛÎÔ› ÛÙË ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ·ÏÏ¿
ÂÏÂÁ¯fiÌÂÓË ‰ÈÔÏ›ÛıËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÙÒÚ· ÔÈ ∞ÌÂÚÈοÓÔÈ ÂÎÙÈÌÔ‡Ó ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ ˘„ËÏ‹, οÙÈ Ô˘ ÂÌÔ‰›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ÚÔÒıËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ™ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘
1990, Ë ·Ó¿ÁÎË ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛ˘ ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘
Á›ÓÂÙ·È ÂÓÙÔÓfiÙÂÚË. √È ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ¯ÚËÌ·Ù·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÙÔ ÊıÈÓfiˆÚÔ ÙÔ˘ 1992 Î·È ÙÔ Î·ÏÔη›ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ 1993, ÂÓÈÛ¯‡Ô˘Ó ·˘Ù‹ ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë. √È
¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó¯›˙ÔÓÙ·È, ÂÓÈÛ¯‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ¤ÙÛÈ ÙËÓ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ.
∞fi ÙËÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ΢Úȷگ›, fiˆ˜ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Î·È ÙȘ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1950 Î·È 1960,
¯ˆÚ›˜ Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ Ô˘‰fiψ˜ ÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ·˘Ù‹. ∆Ô ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi, ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·
ÂÈı˘ÌËÙfi fiˆ˜ Ë ·ÁÁÏÈ΋ ϛڷ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 1931. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ
¯ÚÂÒÓÔÓÙ·È Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. ∏ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ
Î·È ÔÈ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈΤ˜ ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ¯ÔÚËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È Î·Ù¿ 55%(7) Û ‰ÔÏ-
184
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
Ï¿ÚÈ·. ™ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¤˜, 60% ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÔÌÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È
¿Û˘ ʇÛˆ˜ Ù›ÙÏˆÓ ÂΉ›‰ÔÓÙ·È Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. ∆¤ÏÔ˜, ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ·ÎfiÌ· Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· Û ·ÓÔ‰È΋ ÔÚ›· fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÌÂÚ›‰Èfi ÙÔ˘
ÛÙ· ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ·ÔıÂÌ·ÙÈο, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÛÙ· Â˘Úˆ·˚ο: 61% ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ‹ÌˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ıÂÛ›ÌˆÓ ÙˆÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Î·È 50% ÙˆÓ ÙÚ·Â˙ÈÎÒÓ ‰È·ıÂÛ›ÌˆÓ ‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È
ÛÂ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·.
ŒÓ· ·ÎfiÌ· ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÂËÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙÔ ¢.¡.™. Â›Ó·È Î·È Ë ÏÂÁfiÌÂÓË
“‰ÔÏÏ·ÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË”,(8) Ô˘ ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È Û ÔÏϤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘.
™Â ÎÚ¿ÙË Ì Ôχ ˘„ËÏfi Ú˘ıÌfi ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ ÂıÓÈÎfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ˘Ô¯ˆÚ› ÚÔ˜ fiÊÂÏÔ˜ Í¤ÓˆÓ ÈÛ¯˘ÚÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÚÔÊ·ÓÒ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜
˘¤Ú ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘. ∂›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ Û˘Ó¤‚Ë Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ÎÚ¿ÙË Ù˘ §·ÙÈÓÈ΋˜ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ Ë ∞ÚÁÂÓÙÈÓ‹, ÙÔ ¶ÂÚÔ‡, ÙÔ ªÂÍÈÎfi, Ë µÔÏÈ‚›·, Ë
µÚ·˙ÈÏ›· Î·È Ë √˘ÚÔ˘ÁÔ˘¿Ë. ™Ù· ÎÚ¿ÙË ·˘Ù¿ ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ı¤ÛÂˆÓ Â›Ó·È ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›ˆÓ. ªÂÙ¿ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ù· ̤۷ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1970, Ì ÙËÓ ÛÙ·‰È·Î‹ ηٿÚÁËÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ, Ë ‰ÔÏÏ·ÚÈÔÔ›ËÛË ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓıËÎÂ. ∆Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ùfi ÂÂÎÙ¿ıËÎÂ Î·È Û ¯ÒÚ˜ ÂÎÙfi˜ §·ÙÈÓÈ΋˜ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜, fiˆ˜ ÙÔ πÛÚ·‹Ï, Ô §›‚·ÓÔ˜ Î·È Ë ∆Ô˘ÚΛ·. ∞ÏÏ¿, Î·È ÛÙ· ÎÚ¿ÙË Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÛÔ‚ÈÂÙÈÎÔ‡ ηıÂÛÙÒÙÔ˜, ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ·˘Ùfi ‹ÚÂ
ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰È·ÛÙ¿ÛÂȘ, ‡ÛÙÂÚ· ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÂÏ¢ı¤ÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ
·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹Û·Û· ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡.
∆Ô ÂÚÒÙËÌ· Ô˘ ·Ó·Î‡ÙÂÈ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÂÍ‹˜: ∂ÓÒ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÙÔ˘ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜
ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ µã ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ, Ë ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ı¤ÏÂÈ Î·È ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ
ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘;(9) ªÂ ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ ¶.¡.™. ÂÓÓÔÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ
Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Ì¤Û· Û ¤Ó· Û‡ÓÔÏÔ, fiÔ˘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÛÙÂÓ‹ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È Î¿ÔÈ· ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰‡Ó·ÌË ·›˙ÂÈ ¤Ó·
ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ. ∏ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ÂͿψÛË Ù˘ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ·fi ÙÔ 1980 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿, ··ÈÙ› ÌÈ· ·ÎfiÌË ÛÙÂÓfiÙÂÚË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·
ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ. √ ÚfiÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ Â›Ó·È Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·, Ó· ÂÂÌ‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜,
ÔÛ¿ÎȘ ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ¤ÓÙÔÓË ‰È·Ù·Ú·¯‹ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ Î·È
‚‚·›ˆ˜ Ó· Â›Ó·È ÈÛوً˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘.
∂›Ó·È ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ ·˘Ùfi˜ Ô ÚfiÏÔ˜, Ô˘ ›¯Â ÙÔ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ÙÔÓ 19Ô
·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÙÔÓ 20Ô ·ÈÒÓ· ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ 1914. µÂ‚·›ˆ˜ Î·È ÔÈ µÚÂÙ·ÓÔ›, fiˆ˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
185
Â›Ó·È Ê˘ÛÈÎfi, ·ÔÎfiÌÈÛ·Ó ÔʤÏË ·fi ÙÔÓ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈÎfi ÙÔ˘˜ ÚfiÏÔ, fï˜
Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ı˘Û›·Û ÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË Î·È ‰È·ÛÊ¿ÏÈ˙ ÙËÓ ·Ó·Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ·ÔÙ·Ì›Â˘Û˘ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ó¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ. √È
µÚÂÙ·ÓÈΤ˜ ∫˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Û·Ó Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ÔÏÈÙÈ΋, Ô˘ Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÔÎÚ›ÓÂÙ·È Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·Ùfi ÛÙȘ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·¤ÚÚÂ·Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ
ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ˘ µ·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ ˆ˜ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ Î·È Ô˘ Ó· Û˘Ì‚·‰›˙ÂÈ Ì ÙÔÓ ÚfiÏÔ Ù˘ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜ ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∆› Á›ÓÂÙ·È fï˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ô˘ Ë ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÙ·È Û “΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·” Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Ì ÙËÓ ÛÂÈÚ¿ Ù˘ ۯ‰fiÓ Û ÚfiÎÏËÛË ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ;
∫·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1950 ÌÔÚ› Ó· ˘ÔÛÙËÚȯı› fiÙÈ
ÔÈ ∏¶∞ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ÙÔ ÚÔÓfiÌÈÔ, Ô˘ ·¤ÚÚ ·fi ÙËÓ ™˘Óı‹ÎË
ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods, Ì ÙÚfiÔ Ô˘ ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÈ Û ̛· ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·ÌË, ÂÍ’
Ô˘ Î·È Ë Î·Ï‹ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘ ¢.¡.™. ŸÌˆ˜, ÙËÓ ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1960 Ë ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ·›ÚÓÂÈ ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ÔÈ ∏¶∞ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó
ÙÔ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÈÛÔ˙˘Á›Ô˘ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡Ó Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ÓÛË, ÙȘ ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈΤ˜ ÔÏ˘ÂıÓÈΤ˜,
·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÙȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰·¿Ó˜. ∆ËÓ ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1970 Î·È ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙË Û¯Â‰fiÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÙÚÂÏ·˚΋ ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1973 Ë ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Á›ÓÂÙ·È fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÈıÂÙÈ΋. √˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞, Ù˘ÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·, ÚÔ‚·›ÓÔ˘Ó Û ̷˙ÈΤ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÂÙÚÂÏ·›Ô˘, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¤ÙÛÈ Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó η̛· Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ·fi ÙÔ ÂÙÚÂÏ·˚Îfi chock ηÈ, ÂÈϤÔÓ, Ì ÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ·˘Ù‹,
ÂÓ›Û¯˘·Ó ÙËÓ ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù¢ÙÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘ OPEP, ÒÛÙ ӷ
‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ÙÈ̤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÙÚÂÏ·›Ô˘ Û ˘„ËÏ¿ ›‰·. ∆· ÚÒÙ· ¤ÙË Ù˘
‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1980, fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤Ú·Ì ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, ¿ÏÈ Ì ڈÙÔ‚Ô˘Ï›·
ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞, ·Ú·ÙËÚÂ›Ù·È ¿ÓÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ Î·È ·Ó·Ù›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘. ∏ ¿ÓÔ‰Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ ÂÈʤÚÂÈ ÂÈ‚¿Ú˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú¤Ô˘˜ ÙˆÓ
·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ, ‹‰Ë ˘ÂÚ¯ÚÂˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÙÚÂÏ·˚΋
ÎÚ›ÛË, ÂÓÒ Ë ·Ó·Ù›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ηıÈÛÙ¿ ÈÔ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÙȘ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÈ‚·Ú‡ÓÂÈ fï˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙËÓ Â͢ËÚ¤ÙËÛË ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯Ú¤Ô˘˜ Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. ªÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ 1973 Î·È ÙÔ˘ 1982
ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ¯Ú¤Ô˜ ÙˆÓ ·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Ì ¤Ó· ÂÙ‹ÛÈÔ
̤ÛÔ Ú˘ıÌfi Ù˘ Ù¿Í˘ ÙÔ˘ 20,5%, ÂÓÒ ÙÔ ÔÓÔÌ·ÛÙÈÎfi ∞.∂.¶. ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÌÂ
Ú˘ıÌfi 12,5%(10). ∏ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙÂÚ‡ÂÈ fiÏÔ Î·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ.
186
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
∆Ô ¢ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ∆·ÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·Áο˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ÎËÚ‡ÍÂÈ ÔÏϤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜
Ù˘ §·ÙÈÓÈ΋˜ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ ˆ˜ ·ÊÂÚ¤ÁÁ˘Â˜. ∂›Ó·È ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÌÔÚԇ̠ӷ
ÔÌÈÏԇ̠ϤÔÓ ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ¯Úˆ̤ÓË ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·.
∞fi ÙÔ 1983 ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞., fi¯È ÌfiÓÔ ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÌËıÂ‡Ô˘Ó ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·
ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·ÔÛ‡ÚÔ˘Ó ·fi ·˘Ù‹Ó ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ˜ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈÔ˘ ‰ËÌÔÛÈÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ‡ ÂÏÏ›ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜, Ô˘
‚¤‚·È· ‰ÂÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ·ÔÙ·Ì›Â˘ÛË. √È ∏.¶.∞. ÛÙ·‰È·Î¿ ·fi ÈÛوً˜ ÙÔ˘ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·È Û ÔÊÂÈϤÙË.
∏ ÀËÚÂÛ›· √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÀÔ˘ÚÁ›Ԣ ∂ÌÔÚ›Ô˘ ÙˆÓ
∏.¶.∞. ‰ËÌÔÛȇÂÈ ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘ “‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ı¤Û˘ ÙˆÓ
∏.¶.∞”, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÙÔ˘ ηı·ÚÔ‡ ÏÔ‡ÙÔ˘ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ÛÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi. √È
ÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ ·˘Ù¤˜ ¤‰ÂÈ¯Ó·Ó fiÙÈ, ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 1991, ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞. ›¯·Ó ÌÈ·
·ÚÓËÙÈ΋ ηı·Ú‹ ı¤ÛË Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ôχ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·’ ·˘Ù‹Ó ÔÔÈ·Û‰‹ÔÙ ¿ÏÏ˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜. √ ηı·Úfi˜ ͤÓÔ˜ ÏÔ‡ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ·ÓÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó
ÙÔ 1991 Û - 381,8 ‰ÈÛÂÎ. ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. ∆Ô ¯Ú¤Ô˜ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È Ï›ÁÔ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ
·fi ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ¯Ú¤Ô˘˜, Ô˘ ÔÊ›ÏÔ˘Ó fiϘ Ì·˙› ÔÈ ·Ó·Ù˘ÛÛfiÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ ∏ÌÈÛÊ·ÈÚ›Ô˘, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÓÂÚ¯fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ
1991 Û 433,4 ‰ÈÛ. ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·(11). ø˜ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ÙÔ˘ ∞.∂.¶. ÙÔ ÔÛfi ·˘Ùfi
·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÈ ÙÔ 6,4%, fï˜ ÙÔ 1999 ÙÔ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎfi ¯Ú¤Ô˜ ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÛÂ
1,5 ÙÚÈÛÂÎ. ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ· Î·È ·ÓÙÈÚÔۈ‡ÂÈ Ï¤ÔÓ ÙÔ 16% ÙÔ˘ ∞.∂.¶. √È
∏.¶.∞. ¤ÁÈÓ·Ó ·ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·fi ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˜ ÈÛوً˜, Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˜
ÔÊÂÈϤÙ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. ∆Ô ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Â͈ÙÂÚÈÎÔ‡ ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌÔ‡
¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰fiÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÏÏÂÈÌÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈÎÔ‡
ÚÔ¸ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌÔ‡. ∞fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ê·ÓÂÚfi fiÙÈ ÔÈ
∏.¶.∞., ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ¢.¡.™, Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ÙÔ ·ÔÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈÔ‡Ó.
¢˘ÛÙ˘¯Ò˜, Ô˘‰Â›˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ˘Ê›ÛٷٷÈ, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ Ó· ÂÁÁ˘¿Ù·È fiÙÈ, fiÙ·Ó
ÌÈ· ¯ÒÚ· ÂΉ›‰ÂÈ ÙÔ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· (Î·È ¿Ú· ηÚÔ‡Ù·È ÙÔ ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·), ·Ó·Ï·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÂÍ ÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙȘ Û˘Ó·ÎfiÏÔ˘ı˜ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ. ∏
¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ·˘Ù‹ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙËÓ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË Û˘ÏÏÔÁÈÎÒÓ Ï‡ÛÂˆÓ Ì¤Û· ·fi ÙËÓ ÏÔÁÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ∫Ú·ÙÒÓ - ∂ıÓÒÓ. °È’ ·˘Ùfi ÂÍ’ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ÙÔÓ
ÏfiÁÔ Ô Keynes ›¯Â ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ÙËÓ ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÂÓfi˜ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜
·fi ÌÈ· ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ∫ÂÓÙÚÈ΋ ∆Ú¿Â˙·, Ô˘ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ˘ÂÚ¿Óˆ ÙˆÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ. ∞˘Ùfi fï˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ Î·È ¤Ó· ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ “ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·”. ∏ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÈÂıÓÒÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ ÓÔÌ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ
fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ·ÎfiÌ· ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù¤ÙÔÈˆÓ ÛΤ„ˆÓ.
¶·ÚfiÏ· fï˜ Ù· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù·, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
187
Ë ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ‰ÂÓ ·‡ÂÈ Ó· Â›Ó·È Ë ÌÔÓ·‰È΋ ˘ÂÚ‰‡Ó·ÌË
ÛÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ. ∆Ô ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ΢Úȷگ›, Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· Ù˘ Â›Ó·È Ë ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘ Î·È Ù¤ÏÔ˜ Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË. ŸÌˆ˜, Ë ÚfiÛÊ·ÙË ÈÛÙÔÚ›· Î·È Ë ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ‹ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ‰Â›¯ÓÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ‰ÂÓ ı¤ÏÂÈ, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ›(12) Ó· ÂÎÏËÚÒÛÂÈ ÙȘ ˘Ô¯ÚÂÒÛÂȘ, Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ËÁÂÌÔÓÈ΋˜
‰‡Ó·Ì˘. √‡Ùˆ˜ ‹ ¿Ïψ˜ ÙȘ ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔ ÔÏÏÔ‡ ·ÂÌÔÏ›ÛÂÈ. ∆Ô ÎÂÓfi
fï˜ ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ·ÓËÛ˘¯ËÙÈÎfi Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û ̛· ÛÙÈÁÌ‹, Ô˘
Ë ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È fiÙÈ ‚Ú›ÛÎÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Î·ÙÒÊÏÈ ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜
‡ÊÂÛ˘. ∞˜ ÌËÓ Í¯ӿÌ fiÙÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔÓ Kindleberger(13), Ë ªÂÁ¿ÏË
⁄ÊÂÛË ÙÔ˘ 1929-33 ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ¿ÏψÓ, Î·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ
˘‹Ú¯Â ¤Ó· ÎÂÓfi ËÁÂÌÔÓ›·˜, ÂÊfiÛÔÓ Ë ªÂÁ¿ÏË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· ›¯Â ¯¿ÛÂÈ Ï¤ÔÓ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ï·È¿ Ù˘ ÈÛ¯‡.
∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÔÈ ÂÏ›‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜
ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ, Ô˘ ›ÛÙ¢·Ó Û ̛·
̤ۈ ·˘ÙÒÓ ·˘ÙÔÚ‡ıÌÈÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ‰ÂÓ ÂȂ‚·ÈÒıËηÓ. √È ÈÔ
¤ÓıÂÚÌÔÈ Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÔÓÙÔ fiÙÈ Ì ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ı·
‹Ù·Ó ÂÚÈÙÙ‹ Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ·˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Ù¿Í˘ ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ Î·Ù¿ÚÚ¢ÛË ÙÔ˘ Bretton-Woods(14). ŸÌˆ˜, ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ 1973 ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡ÓÙ·È:
ÀÂÚ‚ÔÏÈΤ˜ Î·È Û˘Ó¯›˜ ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ
ÙˆÓ Î˘ÚÈÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔÈ¯Ô‡Û·Ó ÛÙ· «Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο» ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ.
™ËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÒÏÂȘ ÁÈ· ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ÙÚ¿Â˙˜.
ªÈ· ‰È‡ڢÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÈıˆÚ›Ô˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÈÌ‹˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÙÈÌ‹˜ ÒÏËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ
√È ÂÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ∫ÂÓÙÚÈÎÒÓ ∆Ú·Â˙ÒÓ Û˘Ó¯›ÛıËÎ·Ó ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜
Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û ›‰· ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚ· ·’ fi,ÙÈ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ.
∏ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔ›· ¤·ÈÍ ̿ÏÏÔÓ ·ÔÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ
·Ú¿ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi. ™ÙËÓ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔ›· ÂÍ¿ÏÏÔ˘ ηٷÏÔÁ›˙ÂÙ·È Î·È Ë
·ÚÈ· ¢ı‡ÓË ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯‹, Ô˘ ͤ۷Û ÙÔÓ ™Â٤̂ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1993(15).
∆· ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈ· ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ Ô˘‰fiψ˜ ÂÍÈÛÔÚÚfiËÛ·Ó.
™ÙËÓ ıˆÚËÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÔÈ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜ ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘
ÓfiÌÔ˘ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È Ù˘ ˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, ı· ¤Ú ·˘Ùfi-
188
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
Ì·Ù· Ó· ÈÛÔÚÚÔÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ: Ì›· ˘ÂÚ‚¿ÏÏÔ˘Û· ˙‹ÙËÛË
Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÓÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈÌÌ· ÛÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ. ∂ÊfiÛÔÓ
Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ÂχıÂÚË, Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›·˜ ı· ·˘ÍËı›, οÙÈ Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂıÓÈÎÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∏ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ı· Û˘Ó¯ÈÛı› ̤¯ÚÈ Ó· ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ˙‹ÙËÛ˘ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜, ‰ËÏ·‰‹ ÈÛÔÚÚÔ›· ÛÙÔ ÈÛÔ˙‡ÁÈÔ
ÏËÚˆÌÒÓ. √ ·˘ÙfiÌ·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ˜ Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ‰ÂÓ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È
Ó· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› Ì ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ. ∂¿Ó .¯. ˘¿ÚÍÂÈ ÌÈ· ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘
Á·ÏÏÈÎÔ‡ ÊÚ¿ÁÎÔ˘, ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛ·ÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ. ∏ ·‡ÍËÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ Î·È ÙȘ ÂÁ¯ÒÚȘ ÙÈ̤˜ ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Á·ÏÏÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ¿Ú· ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔ‰Ô ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡. ∞˘Ùfi ı· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û Ӥ· ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË. ª¤Ûˆ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÙÔ˘
΢ÎÏÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ ˘ÔÙ›ÌËÛË - ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÂÈÛ·ÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ, Ë ¯ÒÚ· ÂÈÛ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ·
Ê¿ÛË ÏËıˆÚÈÛÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ηٷϋÁÂÈ Û ̛· ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÙÈ΋ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ¿ÓÔ‰Ô Ù˘ ·ÓÂÚÁ›·˜.
∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙËÓ ¿Ô„Ë ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ Ú¢ÛÙfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÍ·Ê·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È,
¿Ú· Ù· ›ÛËÌ· Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈο ‰È·ı¤ÛÈÌ· ηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ¿¯ÚËÛÙ·(16),
·˘Ù¿, fiˆ˜ ›‰·ÌÂ Î·È ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, ·˘Í‹ıËÎ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Û ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ·. √È
˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ‹ÏÈ˙·Ó fiÙÈ Ô ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ·fi ÙȘ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Î·È fi¯È ·fi ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ı· ‹Ù·Ó ˆÊÂÏ‹˜ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¢.¡.™. ∞ԉ›¯ıËΠfï˜ fiÙÈ
ÔÈ Î˘‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÓ Ó· Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ·‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ Ì ·˘Ùfi, Ô˘
Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜. √È ÌÂÙ·‚ÔϤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ Î·È
ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ Ô˘ ÚÔηÏÔ‡Ó Ë ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔ›· Î·È ÔÈ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÎÈÓ‹ÛÂȘ
ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ηٷÛÙÚÔÊÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Û ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜
·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Û ÔÏfiÎÏËÚË ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. ¶.¯. Ë
·fiÙÔÌË ·Ó·Ù›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈÂÓ, ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ Ù˘ ‰ÂηÂÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ 1980 ›¯Â ηٷÛÙÚÔÊÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÛÙËÓ ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ·˘ÙÔÎÈÓËÙÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·(17). ∫·È ÙÔ ¯ÂÈÚfiÙÂÚÔ Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÎÂÓÙÚÈΤ˜ ÙÚ¿Â˙˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· Ì ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ Ó· ÂϤÁÍÔ˘Ó ÙË
‰‡Ó·ÌË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ: Û ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘˜ ÎÂÚ‰ÔÛÎÔÈÎÒÓ ÂÓÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ Ù· ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο fiÏ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÙÔΛˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ Â›ÛËÌˆÓ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÔÓÙ·È ·Ó·Ú΋ ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ‰È·ı¤ÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ.
™‹ÌÂÚ·, ÛÙËÓ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ÙÔÓ ÚÒÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙË ‰È·-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
189
ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ·›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÔ› ÂÂÓ‰˘Ù¤˜. ∂Í’ Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙËÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁÒÁˆÓ, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÔÚ› Ó· ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ ÂÈΛӉ˘Ó·,
fiˆ˜ Î·È Ù· Â˘Úˆ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈ· Â‰Ò Î·È ÂÈÎÔÛȤÓÙ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ¯ÚfiÓÈ·. ∞fi
¤Ó· ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, Ô˘ ‰È¢ı‡ÓÂÙÔ ·fi ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜
΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ ˘fi ÙËÓ ·ÈÁ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ¢.¡.∆. ÂÚ¿Û·Ì Û ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, fiÔ˘
ÙÔÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ‹ ·ÔÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ·›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÛÂ
·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ Â›Â‰Ô.
∞fi ÙËÓ Ì¤¯ÚÈ ÙÒÚ· ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË Û˘ÌÂÚ·›ÓÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ:
∂ÓÒ ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ΢Úȷگ› ÛÙÔ ¢.¡.™, ÔÈ ∏.¶.∞.
¤¯Ô˘Ó ·ÂÌÔÏ›ÛÂÈ ÙȘ ¢ı‡Ó˜, Ô˘ ·ÔÚÚ¤Ô˘Ó ·fi ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘
‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘.
∆Ô Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÙˆÓ Î˘Ì·ÈÓfiÌÂÓˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ‰È¤„¢ÛÂ
ÙȘ ÂÏ›‰Â˜ ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙÒÓ ÙÔ˘.
√È ÎÂÓÙÚÈΤ˜ ÙÚ¿Â˙˜ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÈÔ ·‰‡Ó·Ì˜ ·’ fi,ÙÈ ÛÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯¤˜ ÛÙȘ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ¿ÁÌ·ÙÔ˜ ηÈ
Ë ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ÂÓ ÔÏÏÔ›˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜
ÂÂÓ‰˘Ù¤˜.
3. ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· - ÚÔÔÙÈΤ˜
°È· ÙÔ ¢.¡.™. Ë √.¡.∂. Î·È Ë ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ∂˘ÚÒ, ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÌÈ· ηÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈ· ÚÔÔÙÈ΋. ∆Ô Â˘ÚÒ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂËÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔÓ ‰ÈÂıÓ‹ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘
‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ Ó¤· Ï·›ÛÈ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙÔ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ‰›Ô. ∏ Û˘Á¯ÒÓ¢ÛË ÔÏÏÒÓ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ¿ÙˆÓ Û ¤Ó·,
‰›ÓÂÈ ÏÔÁÈο ÙËÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÛÙÔ Â˘ÚÒ Ó· ·›ÍÂÈ ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ
ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜ ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ Î·È Ó· ηٷÛÙ› ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·,
fiÙ·Ó Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Â›Ó·È ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓfi ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙ· ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ‰‡Ó·Ì˘, fiˆ˜ Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË. ŸÌˆ˜, ÛÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·˘Ùfi ›̷ÛÙ ·Ó·ÁηṲ̂ÓÔÈ Ó· ÂÎÊÚ¿ÛÔ˘Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÈÊ˘Ï¿ÍÂȘ. ∆Ô Â˘ÚÒ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· Û˘ÁÎÚÈı› Ô‡Ù Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘, Ë Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÂÎÔÚ¢fiÙ·Ó ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÓÙÔ‰˘Ó·Ì›· ÙˆÓ ∏.¶.∞. ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µã ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘, Ô‡Ù Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·ÌÊÈÛ‚‹ÙËÙË
ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· Ù˘ ÛÙÂÚϛӷ˜, ·fiÚÚÔÈ· Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·ÓÈ΋˜ ÌÔÓÔÎÚ·ÙÔÚ›·˜ ÙÔÓ
19Ô ·ÈÒÓ·. ∆Ô Â˘ÚÒ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·fiÊ·Û˘
190
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÌÈ· Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË
ÂıÓÈ΋ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·. °È· Ó· ›̷ÛÙ ÈÔ ·ÎÚȂ›˜, ÔÈ ∂˘Úˆ·›ÔÈ ËÁ¤Ù˜, ‚ϤÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ¤Ó· Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÈÛÔÙÈÌÈÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇
ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÛÂÈ(18), ÚÔ¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó
ÛÙËÓ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ÎÔÈÓÔ‡ ÓÔÌ›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÁÈ· Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ÔÚÈÛÙÈÎfi
¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ·fiÊ·Û˘. ŒÙÛÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ‰ÂÓ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ì ηٿ fiÛÔ ÙÔ Â˘ÚÒ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ηıÈÂÚˆı› ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ·, ÂÎÙÔ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ¤Ó· ÛËÌÂ›Ô ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ, Ë Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ Û‹ÌÂÚ·
Ô˘‰fiψ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ˘Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂÈ. ∫·È Â›Ó·È ·ÚÎÂÙ¿ ÂÚ›ÂÚÁÔ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ
‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ ·Ó·ÙÈÌ¿Ù·È Û˘Ó¯Ҙ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ Â˘ÚÒ, Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Û ̛· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô, fiÔ˘ Ë ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ‰ÂÓ ÂÚÓ¿ÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Ê¿ÛË
Ù˘ ÂÓÒ Ë Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È ·ÓıÂÎÙÈÎfiÙÂÚË. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ,
ÂÓÒ ÙÔÓ π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ ÙÔ˘ 1999 Ë Û¯¤ÛË ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ - ¢ÚÒ ‹Ù·Ó 1$ = 0,85 ¢ÚÒ, ÙËÓ 1.1.2001 Ë Û¯¤ÛË ‰È·ÌÔÚÊÒÓÂÙ·È Û 1$ = 1,06 ¢ÚÒ, ‹ÙÔÈ ÌÈ· ·Ó·Ù›ÌËÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰ÔÏÏ·Ú›Ô˘ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÒ Î·Ù¿ 25% οÙÈ Ô˘ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Î·ıfiÏÔ˘ ·ÌÂÏËÙ¤Ô.
ªÈ· Èı·Ó‹ ÂÍ‹ÁËÛË ÁÈ’ ·˘Ùfi ›ӷÈ, fiÙÈ, ÂÂȉ‹ ÙÔ Ú›ÛÎÔ ÛÙȘ ‰ÈÂıÓ›˜
ÎÂÊ·Ï·È·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·˘ÍËı› ·fi ÙËÓ Èı·ÓfiÙËÙ· ÌÈ·˜ Ó¤·˜ ‡ÊÂÛ˘, ÙÔ
‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ Î·È ¿ÏÈ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÙ·È ˆ˜ ÙÔ ·ÛʷϤÛÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù·Ê‡ÁÈÔ, ÌÂ
·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÂÓ‰˘ÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ó· ηÙ¢ı‡ÓÔÓÙ·È ÚÔ˜
·˘Ùfi. ™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, ÓÔÌ›˙Ô˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë Î·ıȤڈÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÒ ˆ˜ ‰ÈÂıÓ¤˜ ÓfiÌÈÛÌ· ‰ÂÓ ı· Â›Ó·È ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË. ¢ÂÓ ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ì ÂÍ ¿ÏÏÔ˘ Î·È Â¿Ó Ë
›‰È· Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË Â˘ÓÔ› ÙËÓ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÒ,
ÂÊfiÛÔÓ ·˘Ù‹ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÌÂÚÈ΋ ·ÒÏÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ, Ë ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ı· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ Î¿ı ÊÔÚ¿, Ô˘ ÌÈ·
ÙÚ¿Â˙· ·Ó¿ ÙÔÓ ÎfiÛÌÔ ¯ÔÚËÁ› ÌÈ· ›ÛÙˆÛË Û ¢ÚÒ. ∏ Û¯¤ÛË fï˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜ ¯Ú‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Î·È ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ı· ηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ∂˘Úˆ·›Ô˘˜ Ôχ ÚÔÛÂÎÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÛÙËÓ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚË ‰ÈÂıÓÔÔ›ËÛ‹ ÙÔ˘.
¶¿ÓÙˆ˜, ·Ó·ÌÊ›‚ÔÏ· Ë ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË ı· Û˘Ì‚¿ÏÂÈ ÒÛÙ ӷ ÂÍÂÏȯı› ÙÔ ¢.¡.™. Û ¤Ó· ÙÚÈÔÏÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, fiÔ˘ ÚˆÙ‡ÔÓÙ· ÚfiÏÔ ı·
·›ÍÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ‰ÔÏÏ¿ÚÈÔ, ÙÔ Â˘ÚÒ Î·È ÙÔ ÁÈÂÓ. ∂Í¿ÏÏÔ˘, Ë ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ÙÔ˘
¢.¡.™. ·fi Ì›· ÌfiÓÔ ¯ÒÚ· Û‹ÌÂÚ· Â›Ó·È Û¯Â‰fiÓ ·‰‡Ó·ÙË. ∏ ·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ. ∂Í ·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙÔ˜ ÙÔ “·È¯Ó›‰È” Ù˘ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›·˜
‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È fiˆ˜ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓÙÔ˜. ∂¿Ó .¯. Ë π·ˆÓ›· ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÂÈ
Ó· ÌËÓ ·ÁÔÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÔÌfiÏÔÁ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Ô˘, ÌÈ· Ù¤ÙÔÈ· ·fi-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
191
Ê·ÛË ı· ÚÔηÏÔ‡Û ÙfiÛË ·Ó·Ù·Ú·¯‹ ÛÙȘ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÈÛÙËÚȷΤ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜,
Ô˘ ÔÈ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ π·ˆÓ›· ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÙfiÛÔ ‰˘ÛÌÂÓ›˜ fiÛÔ Î·È ÁÈ· ÙȘ
∏.¶.∞. ª¤Û· Û ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Î·ÈÓÔ‡ÚÁÈÔ “·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ Á›ÁÓÂÛı·È” ÔÈ ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Â›Ó·È Ï¤ÔÓ ÈÔ ÙÚˆÙ¤˜. ∏ ËÁÂÌÔÓ›· ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·
ÂÍ·ÛÎÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙÚfiÔ ÈÔ ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ Î·È fi¯È Ì ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ΢ÚÈ·Ú¯›·˜.
∞ÎfiÌ· Î·È ÔÈ ·ÛıÂÓ¤ÛÙÂÚ˜ ÔÈÎÔÓƠ̂˜, ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ·ÏÏËÏÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛ˘, ı·
·›˙Ô˘Ó ·ÔÊ·ÛÈÛÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÛÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ.
™Â οı ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË, Ì›· ÈÔ ÛÙÂÓ‹ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· Û ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÂÙ·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· fiÛÔ ÔÙ¤ ¿ÏÏÔÙÂ. ∏ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›· ‰È¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ÌÈ· ÏÂÙ‹ Ê¿ÛË Î·È ÔÏÏÔ› ÔÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ‹‰Ë ÁÈ· ÌÈ· ÂÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓË ‡ÊÂÛË. ∞˜ ÌËÓ ÏËÛÌÔÓԇ̠fiÙÈ Ë ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ÛÙËÓ ªÂÁ¿ÏË ⁄ÊÂÛË ÙÔ˘ 1929(19). ∞˜ ÂÏ›ÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ Ë
ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ‰ÂÓ ı· ·ӷÏËÊı›.
Abstract
πˆ¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜: The International Monetary System in a new road
The I.M.F. is going through a delicate phase. The United States have disclaimed their
responsibilities as a leading power, while fluctuating interest rates have belied the hopes of
their proponents. At a time when the global economy is on the threshold of recession and
international capital markets play an increasingly important role, a new international
monetary order is becoming an urgent need. The emergence of the euro creates prospects
for a tripolar international monetary system, which could lead to greater worldwide
monetary stability.
192
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
À¶√™∏ª∂πø™∂π™
1. ∂›Ó·È ÌÈ· ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ÂÎÔÚ¢fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÙȘ ∏.¶.∞., Ô˘ ÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë
‰ÔÏ·Ú›ˆÓ.
2. RUEFF JACQUES., Le lancinant problème des balances des paiement, Payot,
1966.
3. H ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ù˘ “‹È·˜ ·‰È·ÊÔÚ›·˜”.
4. °È· ÙËÓ ‡ÊÂÛË ÙÔ˘ 1973 ‚ϤÂ: ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜ §¿˙·ÚÔ˜, “¶ÂÚ› ÙˆÓ ˘Ê¤ÛˆÓ
Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡ ·fi ÙÔ˘ ∞ã ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜
1990” , «∞گ›ÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜», π·Ó. - ¢ÂÎ. 1997, ÛÂÏ. 37-69.
5. ∏ ÔÌ¿‰· ÙÔ˘ G5 ÂÚÈÂÏ¿Ì‚·Ó ÙȘ ∏ӈ̤Ó˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›˜, ÙÔ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ, ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, ÙËÓ π·ˆÓ›·, ÙË ¢˘ÙÈ΋ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·.
6. ∞fi ÙÔ fiÓÔÌ· ÙÔ˘ ÍÂÓÔ‰Ô¯Â›Ô˘ Plaza Ù˘ ¡¤·˜ ÀfiÚ΢, fiÔ˘ Û˘Ó‹Ïı ÙÔ
G5.
7. µÂÚÁfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ ∫ÒÛÙ·˜: ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË. ∏ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯›Ì·ÈÚ·, ÂΉ. «¡¤· ™‡ÓÔÚ· –∞. §È‚¿ÓË», ∞ı‹Ó· 1999, ÛÂÏ. 180.
8. Ratna Sahay, Carlos Vegh. “La dollarisation dans les économies en transition”,
Problèmes économiques, ª¿ÈÔ˜ 1995.
9. √ Kindleberger ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ› ÌÈ· ÈÔ ‹È· ¤ÎÊÚ·ÛË ·˘Ù‹ ÙÔ˘ “leadership”,
The International Economic order, essays on financial crisis and international
public goods, Haevester - Wheatseaf, 1988.
10. Siroën J. M., L’ économie mondiale, Paris, Armand Colin 1988 ÛÂÏ. 33-36.
11. Krugman P., Obstfeld M. “¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋” ∞ı‹Ó· 1995, ∂Ή. ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋
ÛÂÏ. 467-470.
12. ¶ÔÏÏÔ› ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÔÏfiÁÔÈ ÔÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ‹‰Ë ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÌÂÚÈοÓÈÎË ·Ú·ÎÌ‹.
Kennedy P. “Naissance et déclin des grandes puissances”, Payot, 1991.
13. Kindleberger C., The World in Depression 1929, 1939, ª¤ÚÎϸ, 1986.
14. Friedman M., Inflation et systèmes monétaires, Calman-Lévy Paris, 1976
ÛÂÏ. 344.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
193
15. ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜ π. ,”√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·´ÎÔ‡ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜”, ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›‰· ∏ ∫·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹, 18 ª·ïÔ˘ 1993.
16. Friedman M., ÂÓı. ·ÓˆÙ¤Úˆ, ÛÂÏ. 343.
17. Tobin J., Wyplosz C., “Two cases for sand in the wheels of international
finance”, The Economic Journal, π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ 1995.
18. ∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙ‹ Ë ‰È¿Ï˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ “ÓÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ÊȉÈÔ‡”, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÔÈ ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙȘ
‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ ÙÔ ∂˘Úˆ·˚Îfi ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎfi ™‡ÛÙËÌ·
(∂.¡.™.) ÙÔ˘ ÔÔ›Ô˘ ÙÔ ÂÚÈıÒÚÈÔ ‰È·Î‡Ì·ÓÛ˘ ÙÔÓ ∞‡ÁÔ˘ÛÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 1993 ‰È¢ڇÓıËΠ·fi ±2,25% Û ± 15% Á‡Úˆ ·fi ÙȘ ‰ÈÌÂÚ›˜ ÈÛÔÙÈ̛˜ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÂÈ‚ÈÒÛÂÈ.
19. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜ §., ÂÓı. ·ÓˆÙ., ÛÂÏ. 39.
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∞
µÂÚÁfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜, ∫.(1999): ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌÈÔÔ›ËÛË. ∏ ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ¯›Ì·ÈÚ·, ÂΉ. «¡¤·
™‡ÓÔÚ· – ∞. §È‚¿ÓË», ∞ı‹Ó·.
Denizet, J.(1987): Le dollar: histoire du système monétaire international
depuis 1945, ed. Hachette, Paris.
Denis, A.(1987): L’ économie mondiale, ed. La Découverte, Paris.
£¿ÓÔ˜, °.(2002): ∏ ∂ÏÏËÓÈ΋ ÃÚËÌ·ÙÔÈÛÙˆÙÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ˘fi ÙÔ Ú›ÛÌ· ÙˆÓ ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ Î·È ¢ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜,1930-2000, (˘fi ¤Î‰ÔÛË ÌÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·).
Fitoussi J., P.(1995): Le débat interdit: monnaies, Europe, pauvreté,
ed. Arléa, Paris.
Friedman, M.(1976): Inflation et systèmes monétaires, ed. Calman - Lévy,
Paris.
Galbraith, J. - K.(1992): Brève Histoire de l’ euphorie financière,
ed. Le Seuil, Paris.
194
°È¿ÓÓ˘ ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜
Kennedy, P.(1991): Naissance et déclin des grandes puissances, ed. Payot,
Paris.
Kindleberger, C.(1988): The International Economic order, essays on
financial crisis and international public goods, Haevester Wheatseaf.
Kindleberger, C.(1986): The World in Depression 1929, 1939, ª¤ÚÏθ.
Krugman P., Obstfeld M.(1985): ¢ÈÂıÓ‹˜ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋, ÂΉ. ∫ÚÈÙÈ΋,
∞ı‹Ó·.
¶ÂÏ·Á›‰Ë˜, £.(1994): ∏ Ó¤· ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·, ÂΉ. ∂Í¿ÓÙ·˜, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Ratna S., Carlos V.(1995 ª¿ÈÔ˜): “La dollarisation dans les économies en
transition”. Problèmes économiques.
Rueff, S.(1966): “Le lancinant problème des balances des paiements” ed.
Payot, Paris.
Siroen, J.M.(1988): “L’ économie mondiale”, ed. Armand Colin, Paris.
Tobin J., Wyplosz C.(1995 π·Ó.): “Two cases for sand in the wheels of
international finance”, The Economic journal.
Wallerstein, I.(1996): Le capitalisme historique, ed. La Découverte, Paris.
ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜, §.(1997 π·Ó.): “¶ÂÚ› ÙˆÓ ÀʤÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¶ÏËıˆÚÈÛÌÔ‡,
·fi ÙÔ˘ ∞ã ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ˘ ¤ÙÔ˘˜ 1990”,
∞گ›ÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜.
ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜, π.(1993, 18 ª·ïÔ˘): “√ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ Û‡ÁÎÏÈÛË ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÙÔ˘
∂˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ¡ÔÌÈÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ‡ ™˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜”, ∂ÊËÌÂÚ›‰·
∏ ∫·ıËÌÂÚÈÓ‹.
“THE CHOICE OF FLAG
IN THE LIGHT OF
NON – COMPLIED VESSELS”
GEORGE P. VLACHOS
University of Piraeus
1. Introduction
The issue of flag choice is mostly related to the issue of the quality level.
Nevertheless, many times the rate of detention or deficiency that
distinguishes a certain flag can be used in a way that can characterize the
flag as one of quality level or not. Thus, our analysis aims to prove that the
number of detentions or deficiencies that distinguishes each flag cannot be
solely an accurate indication for characterizing the specific flag.1
Consequently, we have classified the main maritime flags according to the
number of vessels registered in their registry. The particular classification
has been based not only on the number of detentions but also on the
number of deficiencies.
Additionally, we consider executing the same estimations for the number
of inspections essentially in order to prove that certain flags are remaining
the first choice of inspection for the Port Sate Control without having a
remarkable rate of substandard vessels under their flag.
198
George P. Vlachos
2. The classification of flags according vessels’ inspections
According to the following Graph based on data from the Blue Book it is
observed that the Flags of Convenience has been subject of inspection from
the Port State Control. The increased inspection number on vessels flying
flags of Open Registries such as Panama, Malta or Bahamas is due to the
prevalent concept within the marine industry that the flexibility of
requirements, which enables the reduction of the operational cost of
vessels, results to less safe practices. At this point lies the argument from
many players of the sector that the Flag of Convenience has been a target
of the Port State Control whereas the other Flags enjoy better treatment.2
Flag
Table 1
Inspections per fleet number
0
20
40
60
80
100
120
140
Inspection Rate
However, a further analysis of the above crucial matter, about the
number of inspections in accordance to the “flag requirements”, imposes
the estimation of the Inspection Rate. That rate is the number of
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
199
inspections per flag divided by the total number of vessel under the
particular flag.3 In this approach, the number of inspections is a proportion
of the fleet number and a more accurate indicator to evaluate the
classification of flags according to inspections. An illustrative case is the
flag of Panama, which although has been an attraction for the Port State
Control, as a Flag of Convenience someone can argue according to the
concept analyzed before, is ranked in the middle in the last approach. The
particular case explains the phenomenon of the increased number of
inspections for a flag as a result of the increased number of vessel register
in the specific flag.
3. The classification of flags according vessels’ deficiencies
A different quality measurement is the classification of Flags according to
the absolute number of deficiencies.4 However, it is necessary to
analytically be explained the term deficiency. Hence, the deficiencies are
related to the following categories in order to their number reported from
surveyors:
Ship’s certificates and documentation
Crew
Accommodation
Food and catering
Working space
Life saving appliances
Fire fighting appliances
Accident prevention
Safety in general
Alarm– signals
Cargo
Load lines
Mooring Arrangements
Propulsion & aux machinery
Navigation
200
George P. Vlachos
Radio
Marine pollution – annex I
Tankers (def specify for)
Marine pollution – annex II
SOLAS related operational def.
MARPOL related operational def.
Marine pollution – annex III
Marine pollution – annex V
ISM
Other def. Clearly hazardous safety
Other def. Not Clearly hazardous safety
Flag
Table 2
Deficiencies / fleet number
0
10
20
30
40
50
60
70
Deficiency Rate
Furthermore, there is a many-sided approach where the Deficiency rate
estimates the number of deficiencies in relation to fleet size of the flag. The
particular rate is derived from the number of inspections divided by the
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
201
number of vessels registered in each flag. The classification of flags
according Deficiency Rate gives a different view about the quality of each
flag. Thus, many flags that have been characterised as Flag of Convenience
have been ranked at a better position of the traditional ones.5 At this point
it should be mentioned that after the detection of a deficiency the most
common actions taken (according to their presentation) are the followings:
Def. Rectified
Rectified at next port
Rectified within 14 days
Rectified before depart
Rectify non-conformity within 3 months
Major non-conformity
Grounds for delay
Grounds for detention
Info next port
Info flag state/consul
Flag state consulted
Info region state
Info class society
Temp substitution
Discharge
Letter of warning issued
Low withdrawal
Other
4. The classification of flags according vessels’ detentions
According the Port State Control results and the published data, we have
drawn up the next graph, which is present the total detentions in
accordance with the total number of vessels any flag have.
As we may observe, the worst detention percentage, is that of Turkish
flag, followed by flags which are characterized as FOC, or Open Registries.
202
George P. Vlachos
Flag
Table 3
Detentions / fleet number
0
2
4
6
8
10
12
14
Detention Rate
5. Cluster analysis
In this part of the research there is an advanced classification of the flags
by applying the methodology of K-means Cluster Analysis. This procedure
attempts to identify relatively homogeneous groups of cases based on
selected characteristics, using an algorithm that can handle large numbers
of cases. Based on the logic of the specific analysis, the closer observations
belongs to the same cluster whereas, the distant cases are classified into
different clusters. Ideally, the cases under the same cluster should have been
homogenous and the cases from different cluster heterogeneous.
Distances are computed using simple Euclidean distance. In the particular
application it has been used the Inspection Rate, Deficiency Rate and the
Detention Rate as the variables, which can describe the quality nature of
each flag in the most accurate way. The results from the applied
methodology are shown in the following table.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
Cluster 1
Panama
Greece
Singapore
Japan
China
USA
Russia
Italy
Hong Kong
India
Philippines
Table 4
Cluster
Analysis
Cluster
2
Liberia
St. Vincent
Marshall
Germany
Turkey
203
Cluster 3
Bahamas
Malta
Cyprus
Norway
According the above table the flags analyzed in the specific research can
be divided into three different groups (Cluster 1, Cluster 2, Cluster 3) in
relation to their Detention Rate, Inspection Rate, Deficiency Rate. That
means that the flags of Panama, Greece, Singapore, Japan, China, USA,
Russia, Italy, Hong Kong, Philippines, and India which belongs to the same
cluster, are characterized by the almost same Inspection Rate, Deficiency
Rate, Detention Rate. The Cluster 1 includes the Flags that have a relatively
low Rate compared with the other clusters.
The Cluster 2 that includes the flags of Liberia, St. Vincent, Marshall,
Germany and Turkey has middle Rate of Inspections, Deficiencies, and
Inspections, greater than Cluster 1 but smaller than Cluster 2. Whereas,
under the Cluster 3, the flags of Bahamas, Malta, Cyprus and Norway have
a significant Rate of Inspections, Deficiencies, Inspections which can be an
discouraging reason for their selection.
Based on the assumption that the Rates of Inspections, Deficiencies,
Inspections can be considered as quality indicators for a flag. Then it is
possible to classify the flags according to their quality by using a multisided
criterion. Therefore the Cluster 1, Cluster 2, Cluster 3 represents a High,
Middle and Low quality. The initial above table can be transformed into the
following:
204
George P. Vlachos
Table 5
Cluster Analysis Results
Flags of High
Quality
Japan, USA, China, Russia, Italy, Hong Kong,
Philippines, India, Panama, Greece, Singapore
Flags of Middle
Quality
Liberia, St. Vincent, Marshall, Germany, Turkey
Flags of Low
Quality
Bahamas, Malta, Cyprus, Norway
6. Conclusions – Suggestions
Flag States carry the primary responsibility for ensuring that shipowners
on their registries maintain and crew their ships to international standards.
Many flag States do so, but many others do not.6 The Commission is
concerned that the irresponsibility of the latter group enables the substandard shipowners to evade regulations and to apply the lowest standards
of recruitment, training, payment and treatment of crews. Many flag States
have increasingly delegated their responsibility for statutory inspections to
classification societies or independent surveyors, as they lack the resources
and manpower necessary to administer their fleets. The inspection process
has become increasingly commercialized, and it is said commercial
considerations have increasingly been permitted to outweigh safety or
regulatory factors.
The issue is not whether the flag State operates an open or a second
register, or if it places competitive pressures on other flags. It is a question
of whether the flag State is properly conducting its operations in
accordance with international convention requirements. Flag States have
flexibility in deciding how to administer their ship registers, but they also
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
205
have the primary responsibility to ensure that the delegated authority of
their choice is fulfilling the States’ international obligations.
It is recommended that: Flag States rigorously apply the IMO Assembly
Resolutions A. 739(18) and A. 789(18) concerning the monitoring of their
Recognised Organisations.
The most prevalent gap in some flag States’ administrations is the
application of minimum international labor standards. Where these flag
States have adopted international standards, they often are not
implemented due to the absence of an administrative infrastructure.7 The
same flag States tend to delegate much of their safety regulatory
responsibilities to classification societies as Recognized Organizations, but
have made no effort to apply corresponding labor safeguards.
Classification societies are regularly appointed as Recognized
Organizations because of their worldwide presence and technical
competence. They are well placed to perform regulatory functions on
behalf of national administrations, provided they meet their obligations to
assure vessels meet agreed international standards. The delegation of labor
regulation offers potential for additional commercial opportunities for
those classification societies wishing to acquire the necessary skills. It
would also provide a solution for flag States that wish to apply international
minimum standards, but do not have the resources to build their own
administrative infrastructure to improve their performance.
Sub-standard ships exist because of the financial benefits an owner can
obtain by avoiding compliance with international standards and
regulations.8 If flag States are not prepared to ensure compliance with
international requirements, then port States must take a tougher stance to
eliminate the financial benefits a sub-standard owner can achieve.
The corollary to better targeting of sub-standard shipping is recognition
of good operators who actively seek to comply with international
standards.9 The US Coast Guard has implemented from 1 January 2001 a
program to identify quality ships, which are rewarded through fewer
inspections and extended recognition of certificates of compliance.
Consideration is also being given to a reduction in port fees for vessels
meeting designated criteria, similar to that of the Rotterdam Green Award.
Details of quality ships also will be given public recognition. Quality ships
also can expect to achieve commercial benefits in terms of more work,
206
George P. Vlachos
fewer delays and possibly reduced insurance and port fees.
It is recommended that: Port States control regimes, led by the Paris
MOU, implement reward systems for quality ships similar to the US Coast
Guard “Qualship 21” program.10
One feature of the Qualship21 program is that the ship must be registered
with a flag State that has submitted its Self-Assessment of Flag State
Performance to the IMO and provided a copy to the US Coast Guard. The
Commission believes this is a useful criterion which emphasises the
responsibility of the flag State for implementing international convention
requirements. It also provides a commercial incentive for the shipowner to
register with a responsible flag State.
It is recommended that Port State control authorities, led by the US Coast
Guard, the Paris MOU and the Tokyo MOU, include as a factor in the
targeting of ships whether or not flag States have satisfactorily submitted
and made public the IMO Self Assessment Form on Flag State
Performance.
Abstract
George P. Vlachos: The choice of flag in the light of non - complied vessels
Unambiguously, the issue of the flag choice is of the greatest importance for every
shipowner. The ultimate choice depends on parameters that are mentioned on the
bibliography whereas; the main factor that influences the most such as a choice is the cost
and particularly, the direct cost.
Based on that concept the parts involved in the marine industry focus on the direct and
indirect profits derived from the choice of a flag while they do not pay the required attention
to the side results of the particular choice.
Objective of the present paper is to identify the quality characteristics that should be coestimated as the quantitative ones during the procedure of the flag choice.
Furthermore, in our analysis we have attempted to classify the most important maritime
flags according to the actual rates of deficiencies and detentions after the inspection from
the Port Sate Control. Thus, we conclude in a choice of three distinctive quality levels where
we can classify the main flags.
However, the particular classification cannot be preventive for the flag choice, but it
includes factors that should be taken into consideration during the stage of flag choice.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
207
REFERENCES
1,2. OECD (1996): Comparative Advantages Obtained by Some
Shipowners as a Result of Non-observance of International
Rules and Standards, OECD/GD (96) 4.
3. Vlachos, G.P. (2001): “ The Economics of non-compliance and the
Role of the Flag State”, 2nd International Conference on
Maritime Safety, University of Aegean.
4. Paris Memorandum of Understanding, Blue Book, page 23.
5. OECD (2001): The Costs to Users of Sub-standard Shipping,
DSTI/DOT/MTC (2001) 4.
6. OECD (July 1998): Safety and Environmental Protection, Discussion
Paper on Possible Actions to Combat Substandard Shipping by
Involving Players Other than the Shipowner in the Shipping
Market, DSTI/DOT/MTC(98)10/Final.
7. Shashikumar, N. (1995): ‘’Ownership and Operation of Oil tankers in
the post – OPA ’90 environment : An analysis of costs, profits
and complications’’, SUNY Maritime College Transportation
Management Conference, New York, May 1995.
8. Vlachos, G.P. (2000): “International Maritime Policy”, Stamoulis
Publications, Athens 2000, pp. 544-563.
9. U.S.E.P.A. (1991): “Guides to Pollution Prevention: The Marine
Maintenance and Repair Industry”.
10. Vlachos, G.P. (1999), “Merchant Marine & Marine Environment”,
Stamoulis Publications, Athens 1999, pp. 463-483.
°∂øƒ°π∫√™ ∆√ª∂∞™ ∫∞π ∂¡øª∂¡∏ ∂Àƒø¶∏
∏ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ∫ÔÈÓ‹˜ °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜
̤۷ ÛÙËÓ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋ ŒÓˆÛË*
µ∞™π§∂π√™ °. ¶∞¡∞°√À
∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi π‰Ú˘Ì· ∫·Ï·Ì¿Ù·˜
1. ∏ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË ÛÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜
ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·
Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘
∏ ∫ÔÈÓ‹ °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ (∫.°.¶) ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ
ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ Ô˘ ÚÔ¸‹Ú¯·Ó ÛÙȘ ¤ÍÈ (6) ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ˘¤ÁÚ·„·Ó ÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘ ÙÔ 1957. ÕÏψÛÙ ÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ 43¨3· Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ ÚԂϤÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ ˘Ôηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ·fi
ÙËÓ ∫ÔÈÓ‹ √ÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ∞ÁÔÚÒÓ (∫.√.∞).
°È· Ó· ηٷÓÔ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ÙË Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ∫.°.¶. Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÁÓˆÚ›ÛÔ˘Ì ÙȘ
ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓ ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘˜. ¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ı·
ıÈÁÔ‡Ó ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ÌfiÓÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÙˆÓ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ·’fiÔ˘ Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ
·ÓÙÏÂ›Ù·È Ë ¤ÌÓ¢ÛË Ù˘ ∫.°.¶1
* √ Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜ ÂÎÊÚ¿˙ÂÈ ÙȘ ¢¯·ÚÈÛٛ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÛÙÔÓ √ÌfiÙÈÌÔ ∫·ıËÁËÙ‹ Î. §¿˙·ÚÔ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë ÁÈ· Ù· ÔχÙÈÌ· Û¯fiÏÈ· Î·È ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚfiÓÙÔ˜ ¿ÚıÚÔ˘. °È· Ù· Ï¿ıË Ô˘ Ù˘¯fiÓ ÂÓ·Ô̤ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÔÎÏÂÈÛÙÈο ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ˜ Â›Ó·È Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʤ·˜.
210
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
1.1 ∏ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¤Ì‚·Û˘
§›ÁÔÈ ÙÔÌ›˜ ÁÓÒÚÈÛ·Ó ‰ËÌfiÛȘ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ ÛÙËÓ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ô˘ ÁÓÒÚÈÛÂ Ô ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ̤·˜. ∞ÎfiÌË Î·È ¿ÎÚˆ˜ ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó
ÔχÏÔÎË Î·È ·ÓÂÙ˘Á̤ÓË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. ∏ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ‰ËÌfiÛÈ·˜
ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È Û ٤ÛÛÂÚȘ (4) ηÙËÁÔڛ˜ ·ÈÙ›ˆÓ:
·. ∆ËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ
Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ.
∂›Ó·È ÁÓˆÛÙfi fiÙÈ Û ÔÏÏ¿ ÎÔÈÓÔ‚Ô‡ÏÈ·, Ù· ÂÎÏÔÁÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ¤¯Ô˘Ó
¢ÓÔ‹ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ. ŒÙÛÈ ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ› ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ‚Ô˘Ï¢ÙÒÓ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ
˘Âڷ̇ÓÔÓÙ·È ÙˆÓ Û˘ÌÊÂÚfiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ·ÔÊ¿ÛÂȘ
ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË Ï‹„˘ ̤ÙÚˆÓ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜. ÕÏψÛÙ ̤¯ÚÈ Ù· ÚÒÙ· ÌÂÙ·ÔÏÂÌÈο ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÚÔËÁ̤Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ (Ì ÙËÓ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ µÚÂÙ·Ó›·˜) Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜
ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi˜ (ÙÔ 1/3 ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ .¯.).
∞ÎfiÌË Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· fiÔ˘ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂȈı› ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο,
·˘ÙÔ› ‰È·ı¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ‰˘Û·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· ˘„ËÏ‹ ÛÂ
Û¯¤ÛË Ì ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙÔ˘˜. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ÂÍËÁ›ٷÈ, ›Ûˆ˜, ·fi ÙË Û˘Ì¿ıÂÈ· Ô˘
ÂÌÓ¤Ô˘Ó (΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÂÓ›˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Û‹ÌÂÚ· ·ÛÙÔ‡˜, ·ÏÏ¿ ̤¯ÚÈ
ÚfiÙÈÓÔ˜ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤·), ·fi ÙË ‰‡Ó·ÌË Î·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·
ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ÚfiÏÔ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÔÏϤ˜ ΢‚ÂÚÓ‹ÛÂȘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ì ÈÛ¯Ó‹ ÏÂÈÔ„ËÊ›·.
‚. ∆Ș ÏËÁ¤˜ Ô˘ ¿ÊËÛ·Ó ÔÈ ‰‡Ô ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔÈ ¶fiÏÂÌÔÈ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ· Î·È ÔÈ Û˘Ó¤ÂȤ˜ ÙÔ˘˜, Û fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔÓ ÂÊԉȷÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ
Û ÙÚfiÊÈÌ·.
√È ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË Î·È ÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ· Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ˘ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊÈ΋˜ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ì¤ÙÚ· ˘ÔÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ̤ÙÚ· ÚÔÛÙ·Û›·˜
ÛÙ· Û‡ÓÔÚ·. ™‹ÌÂÚ· ÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Á΢ ÛÙ‹ÚÈ͢ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜
ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛË Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊÈ΋˜ ¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÍ·ÛıÂÓ›ÛÂÈ, ·ÊÔ‡
Û ÔÏϤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ (ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ Ù˘ ∂.∂.) ÙÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi ·˘ÙÔÂÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡
(̤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂıÓÈ΋˜ ηٷӿψÛ˘ Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÂıÓÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹), ¤¯ÂÈ ÚÔ ÔÏÏÔ‡ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÍÂÂÚ¿ÛÂÈ ÙÔ 100%, ÏfiÁˆ ·ÎÚÈ‚Ò˜ Ù˘
ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ¤ÙÚ„ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈ΋ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Û ÔÏϤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
211
Á. ∆ËÓ ·fiÎÏÈÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ
¯ˆÚÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ¿ÏÏˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ – ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙˆÓ ∏ÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ¶ÔÏÈÙÂÈÒÓ.
◊‰Ë ·fi ÙÔ 1880 Ô˘ Ë Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜ ÛÙÔÓ ÙÔ̤· ÙˆÓ ÂÓ‰Ô·ÌÂÚÈηÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ˘ÂÚ·ÙÏ·ÓÙÈÎÒÓ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÒÓ Â›¯Â ÌÂÈÒÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙÔ
ÎfiÛÙÔ˜, ¿Ú¯ÈÛ·Ó ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ ÚÔÂÙÔÈÌ·Û›·˜ ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÒÓ
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ·Ú‹Á·Á·Ó Î·È ˆÏÔ‡Û·Ó Û Ôχ ¯·ÌËϤ˜
ÙÈ̤˜. °È· ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ÙÔ ¯Ù‡ËÌ· Ô˘ ı· ˘Ê›ÛÙ·ÓÙÔ ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ›
ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜, Â¿Ó ‰ÂÓ ÚÔÛٷهÔÓÙ·Ó, ı· ‹Ù·Ó ÈÛ¯˘Úfi Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜
ÔÏÈÙÈο ·Û‡ÌÊÔÚÔ.
‰. ∆Ș ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÛÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ÛËÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È ÛÂ
ÌÈ· ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ· fiˆ˜ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›·.
ª·ÎÚÔÚfiıÂÛÌ·, Ë ÛÙÂÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Á˘ ηıÈÛÙ¿ ÙË Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Ôχ ·ÚÁ‹. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ı· ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂÈ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ Ó¤Ô˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘. √È ÁˆÚÁÔ› ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ó· ·ÏÏ¿ÍÔ˘Ó
¿ÁÁÂÏÌ· ‹ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË, ΢ڛˆ˜ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Âη›‰Â˘Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Â›Ó·È ¯·ÌËÏfi. µÚ·¯˘ÚfiıÂÛÌ· Ë ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ·, Ù˘ ÔÔ›·˜ Ë
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ˘fiÎÂÈÙ·È Û ÈÛ¯˘Ú¤˜ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ, ÛÙԯ‡ÔÓÙ·˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙËÓ
ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ÌÈ·˜ ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈ΋˜ ˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ˘Ê›ÛÙ·Ù·È ¤ÓÙÔÓ˜ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ, ÛÙ· ¤ÛÔ‰¿ Ù˘. ∂Âȉ‹ ÔÈ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ¿Ï· ·ÓÂÏ·ÛÙÈο ¤ÍÔ‰· (‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÛÙ·Ì·Ù‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ·ÁÔÚ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÙÚÔÊ‹ ÁÈ· ÙÔ ˙ˆÈÎfi ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ Î·È ÏÈ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ì ÙÔ
ÚfiÛ¯ËÌ· fiÙÈ ¤ÂÛÂ Ë ÙÈÌ‹ ÙÔ˘ Á¿Ï·ÎÙÔ˜ ‹ ÙÔ˘ Û›ÙÔ˘) ÔÈ ‰È·Î˘Ì¿ÓÛÂȘ
ÙˆÓ ÂÛfi‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙ· ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘˜. ∞˘Ùfi ıˆÚÂ›Ù·È ··Ú¿‰ÂÎÙÔ ÛÙȘ ÛËÌÂÚÈÓ¤˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ fiÔ˘ ÂÎÙÈÌ¿Ù·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. ™˘ÓÂÒ˜ ˙ËÙÂ›Ù·È Ë ÛÙ·ıÂÚÔÔÈËÙÈ΋ ·Ú¤Ì‚·ÛË ÙÔ˘ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ ÙËÓ ÔÔ›· fï˜ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰ÈηÈÔÏÔÁ› Ë ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈ΋ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË ÂÓÒ ı· ÙËÚ› ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙ¿ÛË ÛÙË
ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ.
1.2 ¢È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ·ÓÙȉڿÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÎÚ›ÛÂȘ
√È ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ·ÓÙÈ̤و˜ ÛÙË ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô˘ ÙÂÙ¿ÚÙÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ·ÓÙ¤‰Ú·Û·Ó Ì ·ÔÎÏ›ÓÔÓÙ·
ÙÚfiÔ. √È ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·Û‹ ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·Ó Î˘Ú›ˆ˜:
212
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
ñ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘˜ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÔϤÌÔ˘,
·ÊÔ‡ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷο Ô˘‰¤ÙÂÚ˜,
ñ ÛÙËÓ ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙËÙ·, ·fi ¿Ô„Ë ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜, ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡
ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜,
ñ ÛÙÔÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎfi ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜.
ŒÓ· ÚÒÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛ ÙÔ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô
‰È·ÙËÚÔ‡Û ̤¯ÚÈ ÙËÓ ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ 1929 ÙËÓ ˘ÂÚÊÈÏÂχıÂÚË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘ ˆ˜
ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ. ∞˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¤‚·ÈÓ ÂÂȉ‹ Ë
¯ÒÚ· ·˘Ù‹ ‹Ù·Ó ‹‰Ë ÌÈ· Ôχ ÚÔˆıË̤ÓË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ¯ÒÚ· Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ ·Óı¤ÍÂÈ Û‘·˘ÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. ∂›Û˘, ÛÙÚ·ÙȈÙÈο, ‹Ù·Ó ÂÊÈÎÙ‹ Ë ÂÍ¿ÚÙËÛË ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ ÎÙ‹ÛÂȘ Ù˘, ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fiÙÈ Ô ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈÔ˜ ÂÌÔÚÈÎfi˜ Ù˘ ÛÙfiÏÔ˜ Î·È Ë Ó·˘ÙÈ΋ Ù˘ ‰‡Ó·ÌË ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈ˙·Ó ÙËÓ
·ÛÊ¿ÏÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÎÔ‡˜ ÂÊԉȷÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Ù˘. ∏ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ fï˜
·˘Ù‹ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ Û ÛÔ‚·Ú‹ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÎÚ›ÛË, Ì ÙÒÛË ÙˆÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· ¤ÁÈÓ ÂÓ Ì¤ÚÂÈ ·ÓÂÎÙ‹ ÏfiÁˆ ΢ڛˆ˜:
ñ ÙˆÓ ‰˘Ó·ÙÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·Ó¿ÛÙ¢Û˘ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡
ñ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ
ñ ÙÔ˘ ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ‚·ıÌÔ‡ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·.
∫¿Ùˆ ·‘·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜ ÙÔ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ ÙËÓ
ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ô˘ ‰ڿ˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÙˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ
[Richonnier,1985 ∫ÂÊ.2,3] Î·È ÛÙËÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈ΋ ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ËÁÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜. ªÂ ¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ· Â›Ó·È Ë
«cheap food policy»2 Ë Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ë ı¤ÛË Î·È ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· ıÂ̤ÏÈ· Ù˘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÈÙ˘¯›·˜. ∞ÎfiÌË Î·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙ· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· fiÚÁ·Ó· Ù˘ ∂.∂. ÔÈ
·ÓÙÈÚfiÛˆÔÈ ÙÔ˘ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ˘ µ·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ ÂӉȷʤÚÔÓÙ·È È‰È·›ÙÂÚ· ÁÈ· Ù·
Û˘ÌʤÚÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ. °È’ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· Â›Ó·È ÚˆÙ›ÛÙˆ˜
«business» Î·È fi¯È «way of life».
√È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ë ¢·Ó›·, Ë √ÏÏ·Ó‰›· Î·È ÙÔ µ¤ÏÁÈÔ (ÙÔ
ÔÔ›Ô ‹Ù·Ó ÙÔ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·fi ÙȘ ‰‡Ô ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜), ¤ÏÂÍ·Ó Ó· ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ Ô‰fi ÙˆÓ ÂχıÂÚˆÓ Û˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ÙÔ˘ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ˘ µ·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ, ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·˜ Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· Ó· ı˘ÛÈ¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· ÙÔ˘˜. ¶ÚÔ¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó Û ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘, ̤ۈ
Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·ÚÔ¯‹˜ Û˘Ì‚Ô˘ÏÒÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡˜ ÚÔ˜
ÙËÓ Î·Ù‡ı˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ, Ô˘ ÂÈÛ¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó,
Û ˙ˆÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ù· ÔÔ›· ΢ڛˆ˜ ÂÍ¿ÁÔÓÙ·Ó (ÛÙÔ ∏ӈ̤ÓÔ µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
213
Î·È ÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· ηٿ ‚¿ÛË). ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈ΋, Ë ÔÔ›· Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÙÔ ÛÙË
¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÊıËÓÒÓ ‰ËÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ (Î·È ÙˆÓ ˘ÔÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ù˘
ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÏ·ÈÔ‡¯ˆÓ ÛfiÚˆÓ) ÚÔÛȉ›·˙ Û ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ‰ÔÌ‹ ‚·ÛÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Û ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜, Ô˘ ·ÓÙÈηıÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ
¤ÎÙ·ÛË Ì ÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÎÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔ, ΢ڛˆ˜ Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ·ÁÔÚ·˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ
ÙÚÔʛ̈Ó. °È’ ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ó· ‰È·ÙËÚËı› Ô
ÊıËÓfi˜ ÂÊԉȷÛÌfi˜ Û ˙ˆÔÙÚÔʤ˜. ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‰·ÓÈÎfi Î·È ÔÏÏ·Ó‰ÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ, ÙÔ ·ÎÔÏÔ‡ıËÛ·Ó ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ Ù˘ √ÌÔÛÔӉȷ΋˜ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ‰˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ (µÚÂÙ¿ÓË) Î·È ‚fiÚÂÈÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜.
∂ÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ Ë ‰ÂÛfi˙Ô˘Û· ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜
Î·È Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ ·¤ÎÏÈÓ ԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·fi ÂΛÓË Ù˘ ¢·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘
√ÏÏ·Ó‰›·˜ ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1880-1940, ·ÊÔ‡ ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÙ·Ó Û ¤Ó·Ó ˘„ËÏfi ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈÛÌfi, ΢ڛˆ˜ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ Ù· ‰ËÌËÙÚȷο.
∏ ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈ΋ ·ÓÙ›‰Ú·ÛË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ ÚÔ‹Ïı ·fi ÙÔ ÈÛ¯˘Úfi Ú‡̷ ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ [Gervais, Servolin, Weil, 1965
ÛÂÏ.30]3. ŒÙÛÈ ÙÔ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÙˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ
·˘ÙÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ Î·È πÛ·Ó›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë ÛÙ‹ÚÈÍË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ
ÙÈÌÒÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ‰·ÛÌÒÓ Î·È ÔÛÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÒÓ. ™ÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· Ë ·Ó·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· [°ÂˆÚÁ·ÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜-ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˘, 1992 ∫ÂÊ.3,4] Ô˘ Û˘Ó‹ıˆ˜ ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ ·fi ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈÛÌfi ηٷÔÏÂÌ‹ıËΠ·fi ÙȘ Ôχ ÛÔ‚·Ú¤˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂȘ Âη›‰Â˘Û˘ Î·È ÂÎÏ·˝Î¢Û˘ Ô˘ ηٷ‚Ï‹ıËηÓ.
∞˘Ùfi Ô˘ ¤¯ÂÈ È‰È·›ÙÂÚË ÛËÌ·Û›· Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› Â›Ó·È Ë ·fiÎÏÈÛË ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙȘ ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ÙÔ˘ ∏Ó.µ·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ ηÈ
ÂΛӘ ÙˆÓ ∏ÂÈÚˆÙÈÎÒÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. √È ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜,
ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÙÔ Î›ÓËÌ· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎÔ‡ ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ‹Ù·Ó Ôχ ‰˘Ó·Ùfi,
‹Ù·Ó ˘¤Ú ÌÈ·˜ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ Ô˘ ı· ÚÔˆıÔ‡Û ÌÈ· οÔÈ· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂȷ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÂÓÒ ÛÙÔ ∏Ó. µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÚÔÙÂÚ·ÈfiÙËÙ·
Û¿ÓÈ· ÂÎÊÚ·˙fiÙ·Ó.
™˘ÌÂÚ·ÛÌ·ÙÈο, ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÎÚ›Û˘ ÙÔ˘ Ù¤ÏÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ÔÈ ·ÚÂÌ‚¿ÛÂȘ Ù˘ ÎÚ·ÙÈ΋˜ ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· ‹Û·Ó, Û fiϘ ۯ‰fiÓ ÙȘ Â˘Úˆ·˚Τ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜, ÔÏϤ˜. ∏ ∫ÔÈÓ‹ °ÂˆÚÁÈ΋ ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ¤¯ÂÈ, ÏÔÈfiÓ, ÌÈ· ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿ ÙÂÚ¿ÛÙÈ· Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË Ô˘ Â›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÔÌÔÁÂÓÔÔÈËı›. ∏ cheap food policy
ÙÔ˘ ∏Ó. µ·ÛÈÏ›Ԣ, Ë ·Ó·˙‹ÙËÛË ÊıËÓÒÓ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ ·fi ÙȘ ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ Ó· ÙȘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤„Ô˘Ó Û ˙ˆÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·, Ô ·ÁÚÔÙÈÎfi˜
214
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
ÛÔÛÈ·ÏÈÛÌfi˜ Î·È ÚÔÛٷ٢ÙÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜, Ë ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÛÔÁÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó Î·Ù¢ı‡ÓÛÂȘ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· Û˘Ì‚È‚¿ÛÈ̘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜.
2. °ÂˆÚÁ›· Î·È ∂˘ÚÒË
∂›Ó·È ¯Ú‹ÛÈÌÔ Ó· ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓÈÛıÔ‡Ó Ù· Ù¯ÓÈÎÔÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÙÔ̤ˆÓ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÂÙ·È Ë ∫.°.¶.
∞Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË, Ë ÔÔ›· ‚Á·›ÓÂÈ Ù· ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›· ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ·fi ÌÈ· Ì·ÎÚ¿ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜
ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÙÂÏ›ˆ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ ¢˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘,
Ê·›ÓÂÙ·È fiÙÈ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ ÙÚ›· ›‰Ë ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÛÙȘ
¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ ∂.∂. ∫˘ÚÈfiÙÂÚ· ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÒÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Â›Ó·È:
ñ Ô ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜,
ñ ÙÔ Ì¤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ӈÓ
ηٿ ÛÙÚ¤ÌÌ·,
ñ Ô Â˘ÓÔ˚Îfi˜ ‹ ÌË ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡,
ñ Ë ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎÒÓ.
∆· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÎÚÈÙ‹ÚÈ· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó ÛÙË ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË ÙÚÈÒÓ Ù‡ˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ.
I. ¶·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ‰ȿ‰Â˜ ÛÙ· ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈο
II. ªÂÛÔÁÂȷΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜
III. ªÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜.
2.1 ∏ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋ Î·È Â‰ÈÓ‹ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË
™ÙËÓ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË ÔÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ·fi ÙȘ fiÏÂȘ ª·ÁÈfiÓ,
AÌÂÚÓÙ›Ó, ™¿ÓÓÔÓ, §˘‚¤ÎÎËÓ, Ë ÛÔÓ‰˘ÏÈ΋ ÛÙ‹ÏË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ Â›Ó·È Ë
Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÊfiÚÔ˜ ·ÁÂÏ¿‰· Û˘Ó‰˘·˙fiÌÂÓË Ì ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ‰ËÌËÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ.
∂Λ Ô˘ Ù· ‰¿ÊË Â›Ó·È ‚·ÚÈ¿ - ·ÚÁÈÏÒ‰Ë (¯ÒÚ· ÙˆÓ µ¿ÛΈÓ, ‰˘ÙÈ΋
∞ÁÁÏ›·, ¡ÔÚÌ·Ó‰›·, √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·, Schleswig – Holstein ÎÙÏ) ÔÈ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ÛÈ̘ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Î·È Ë ‚Ï¿ÛÙËÛË Î˘Úȷگ›. ™ÙÔ˘˜ ηϿ ·ÔÍËڷ̤ÓÔ˘˜ ÏÈÌÈÒÓ˜ Î·È ÂΛ fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ (ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ¤ÓÙ·ÛË) ÙÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌË-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
215
ÙÚÈ·ÎÒÓ ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο Ì ٷ˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓË Ì›ˆÛË ‹ Î·È ·ÓÙÈηٿÛÙ·ÛË
Ù˘ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·˜ (∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ∞ÁÁÏ›·, ‰ȿ‰· ¶·ÚÈÛ›ˆÓ Î·È πÛ·ÓÈ΋
MÂ˙¤Ù· Î.Ï.). À¿Ú¯ÂÈ Â›Û˘, ΢ڛˆ˜ Û ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ (µÚÂÙ¿ÓË,
¢·Ó›·, Benelux) ¤Ó·˜ ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ËÌÈÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ˙ˆÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ô˘ ϤÁÔÓÙ·È «ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜»
(exrloitations hors sol) ‰ÈfiÙÈ ÂÍ·ÚÙÒÓÙ·È ·fi ˙ˆÔÙÚÔʤ˜ Ô˘ ·ÁÔÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÂÎÙfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘. ∏ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜ (¯ÔÈÚÔÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊÈÎÒÓ) ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi
ÙË Û¯¤ÛË ÙÈÌÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ Î·È ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Ù· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÛÈÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ Î·È Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ-·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Â›Ó·È Â˘·›ÛıËÙ· ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÈÌÒÓ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ÏÈ¿ÛÌ·Ù·/ Û›ÙÔ˜, η‡ÛÈÌ·/Û›ÙÔ˜, ÏÈ¿ÛÌ·Ù·/Á¿Ï· ÎÙÏ. À¿Ú¯ÂÈ, ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÛÙËÓ √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·, ÌÈ· Ù¿ÛË ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙÔ ÚfiÙ˘Ô ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜, ÌÂ
ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ (¿Óˆ ·fi ‰‡Ô ÙfiÓÔ˘˜ ηّ ·ÁÂÏ¿‰· ηÈ
ηْ ¤ÙÔ˜). ∂ÙÛÈ Ë ÂÎÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ·ÁÂÏ¿‰ˆÓ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù›ÓÂÈ Ó·
ÚÔÛÔÌÔÈ¿ÛÂÈ Û ÂΛÓË ÙˆÓ ÌÔÓÔÁ·ÛÙÚÈÎÒÓ Ì fiÙÈ ·ÚÓËÙÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È, ·ÊÔ‡ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ۷ٿÏË ÂÈÛ·ÁfiÌÂÓˆÓ fiÚˆÓ.[BergmannBaudin,1989 ÛÂÏ.97-98]
∏ ÁˆÚÁ›· Ù˘ ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ fiˆ˜ ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÙ·È, Â›Ó·È Ì›·
·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÚÔËÁ̤Ó˜ ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÌÔ˘, ·ÊÔ‡ ÌfiÚÂÛÂ Â‰Ò Î·È 50
¯ÚfiÓÈ· Ó· ˘ÈÔıÂÙ‹ÛÂÈ Ù·¯‡Ù·Ù· ÙȘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜. √È ÁˆÚÁÔ›
Ù˘, Û˘¯Ó¿ ηϿ ÏËÚÔÊÔÚË̤ÓÔÈ Î·È Ï·ÈÛȈ̤ÓÔÈ, ‰È·ı¤ÙÔÓÙ·˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÎÂÊ¿Ï·È· Î·È Â˘ÚÈÛÎfiÌÂÓÔÈ ÏËÛ›ÔÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ
Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi Â˘Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÙÔ˘˜ ηٷӷψ٤˜, ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó
ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜, Ô˘ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛıÔ‡Ó «Î·ÓÔÓÈΤ˜». µ¤‚·È· ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ıÔ‡Ó Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Ô˘
‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈÎfi ·˘Ùfi ¯ÒÚÔ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙ· ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù·, ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜, ÔÊÂÈÏfiÌÂÓ˜ ΢ڛˆ˜ ÛÙ·
ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ÙfiÔ˘ ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ, ÛÙË ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ (ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi ̤ÁÂıÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ) ηÈ
ÛÙȘ ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂȘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜
ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ.
¢Â‰Ô̤Ó˘ Ù˘ ηϋ˜ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘, Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ Ù˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋˜
Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù˘ ÔÌÔÈÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ¿˜ ÛÙÔ Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi ÙˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ fiÚˆÓ, ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹, ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË Ô˘ÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ÛÙÔ ˙‡ÁÔ˜
216
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ·ÁÂÏ¿‰Â˜ - ‰ËÌËÙÚȷο, ‰ÂÓ ˘¤ÛÙË Ô˘‰ÂÌ›· ·Ó·‰È¿Ù·ÍË ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÁˆÁÚ·Ê›· Ù˘ ˘fi ÙËÓ Â‹ÚÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜
Ù˘ ∂√∫. √ ÊÈÏÂÏ¢ıÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ ÂÌfiÚÈÔ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ ÚÔ¤˜
·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û ¯ÒÚ˜ Ô˘ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó Ì·Ù·Í‡ ÙÔ˘˜ fi¯È fï˜ Î·È ÌÂٷ͇
ÔÌÔ›ˆÓ ¯ˆÚÒÓ. °È·Ù› ÏÔÈfiÓ Ó· ÌÂٷʤÚÔÓÙ·È Ù· Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÎÔÌÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· ·fi ÙÔ ¢Ô˘‚Ï›ÓÔ ÛÙÔ Õ·Ú¯Ô˘˜ Î·È ·fi ÙÔ ∞Ófi‚ÂÚÔ ÛÙÔ Niort;
2.2 ∏ ªÂÛÔÁÂȷ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË
÷ڷÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÛÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓıËÎÒÓ, ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ ÛÙ·‰›ˆÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘, ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ. πÛÙÔÚÈο Ë ÌÂÛÔÁÂȷ΋ ÁˆÚÁ›· ‹Ù·Ó ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓË Î·È ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÔÔÈË̤ÓË ‹‰Ë ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯·ÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È Ì¿ÏÈÛÙ· Ôχ ÂÓˆÚ›ÙÂÚ· ·fi ÂΛÓË ÙˆÓ «‚·Ú‚¿ÚˆÓ» ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚÚ¿. ™‹ÌÂÚ· ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ˆ˜ ˘Ô·Ó¿Ù˘ÎÙË.
√ÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¡fiÙÔ˘ ›ӷÈ, fiÙ·Ó ·Ú‰Â‡ÔÓÙ·È, ˘„ËÏÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ ·Ô‰›‰ÔÓÙ·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ·Í›·˜ ηٿ ÌÔÓ¿‰·
‰¿ÊÔ˘˜, fiˆ˜ Ù· ÊÚÔ‡Ù·, Ù· Ï·¯·ÓÈο, Ù· ¿ÓıË Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ù· ÚÒÈÌ·
Ï·¯·ÓÈο (‹, ÂӉ¯Ô̤ӈ˜, Ù· fi„ÈÌ· Î·È ÂÎÙfi˜ ÂÔ¯‹˜).
ÕÏϘ ˙ÒÓ˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ¿ÁÔÓÔ˘ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú· ÙÔ˘˜, ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÌË ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂÓ˜, ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜, Ó· ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ˙ÒÔ˘ ηٿ ÂÎÙ¿ÚÈÔ ‹, ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ ÁÈ· ηÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ, ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÂÚÈÎÒÓ ‰Âο‰ˆÓ ÎÈÏÒÓ ÛÈÙËÚÒÓ Î·Ù¿ ÂÎÙ¿ÚÈÔ.
™˘ÁÎÚÈÓfiÌÂÓË Ì ÙÔÓ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘ µfiÚÂÈ·˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ Ô˘ ÂÈÎÂÓÙÚÒÓÂÙ·È Û ¤Ó· ÌÈÎÚfi ·ÚÈıÌfi ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, ΢ڛˆ˜ ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ, Ë ¡fiÙÈ·
∂˘ÚÒË ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ. ¶ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È
Û˘¯Ó¿ ÁÈ· ı·ÌÓ҉˜ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂȘ (·ÌÂÏÔÂȉ‹, ÊÚÔ˘ÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈο ‰¤Ó‰Ú·, ÂÏÈ¿) ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ë ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ˙ˆ‹˜ Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏË. ŸÙ·Ó ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÔ› fiÚÔÈ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È – ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ·ÔÙÂÏ› ÚÔ˘Ù›Ó· ÛÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ì·˜ – Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· ÛÙË ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙ÂÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ÛÙÔÓ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi Ù˘. ∂ÈϤÔÓ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· Ù˘ ‰È·ÙÚ¤ÊÂÈ ·Â˘ı›·˜ ÙÔÓ
¿ÓıÚˆÔ, ÂÓÒ ÛÙ˘ µÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ¯ÚËÛÈ̇ÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ.
√È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ÛÙÔ ªÂÛÔÁÂÈ·Îfi ¯ÒÚÔ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ›˜ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù˘ µÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ∫¿ÔȘ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
217
Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˜ Û ÔÏ˘¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘˜
·ÎÙ‹ÌÔÓ˜. ÕÏϘ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚÔ˚‰ÈÔÎÙÈۛ˜ ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˙‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·, ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ·ÁÎÈÛÙÚÒÓÔÓÙ·È ·˘ÙÔ› Ô˘ ÙȘ
η٤¯Ô˘Ó.
√ ÂÓÂÚÁfi˜ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ÛÙË ªÂÛfiÁÂÈÔ ÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÂÈ ÔÏÏÔ‡˜
ÂԯȷÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ Ì ·ÛÙ·ı¤˜ ·ÛÊ·ÏÈÛÙÈÎfi status. ∂ÎÙfi˜ ·fi ·˘ÙÔ‡˜
ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÈÛıˆÙÔ‡˜, ¤Ú¯ÔÓÙ·È Ó· ÂÚÁ·ÛıÔ‡Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË, ΢ڛˆ˜ ÙËÓ
ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘ Û˘ÁÎÔÌȉ‹˜, ÔÏÏ¿ ̤ÏË Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·˜ ˘fi ‰ÈÂ˘Ú˘Ì¤ÓË ÌÔÚÊ‹. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÂÛÔÁÂȷ΋ ÁˆÚÁ›· ÔÏÔÎÏËÚÒÓÂÙ·È Ì¤Û· Û ÌÈ· ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ·
ÔχÏÔÎË ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›· Ë ÔÔ›· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ôχ ·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋,
ηٷÎÂÚÌ·ÙÈṲ̂ÓË Û ʷÙڛ˜ Î·È ÂÏ·ÙÂȷο ‰›ÎÙ˘·. √È Èı‡ÓÔÓÙ˜, ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·˜ ·ÓÙÈÙ›ıÂÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ÛÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ı· ˘¤ÛηٷÓ
ÙËÓ ÂÍÔ˘Û›· ÙÔ˘˜.
™ÙÔÓ ÂÙÂÚÔÁÂÓ‹, ¿ÓÈÛÔ, ÔχÏÔÎÔ ·˘Ùfi ¡fiÙÔ, ÙÔ ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ∂√∫, ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÌÈ· ÂÈÙ¿¯˘ÓÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓ‰ÔÂÚÈÊÂÚÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡. ŒÙÛÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÛÙ· ÓfiÙÈ· Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜,
ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÙËÓ ÚˆÙfiÏÂÈ· ˙ÒÓË ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ¯ÒÚ·˜ ‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·Ó
ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ·fi ÙȘ ÂÈÛ·ÁˆÁ¤˜ ÊÚÔ‡ÙˆÓ Î·È Ï·¯·ÓÈÎÒÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·fi ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÌÂÛÔÁÂȷΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. √È ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ÊÚÔ‡ÙˆÓ
Î·È Ï·¯·ÓÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ ÓfiÙÈ· ∞ÁÁÏ›·˜ ·ÚÂÔÓÔ‡ÓÙÔ ·fi ÙÔÓ ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ
·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ÏfiÁˆ Ù˘ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜. √È °¿ÏÏÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ÂÈÙÚ·¤˙ÈˆÓ ÛÙ·Ê˘ÏÈÒÓ (Ì ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ÙÔ˘ 1 ÙfiÓÔ˘/ÛÙÚ¤ÌÌ·) ¤¯Ô˘Ó ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ ·¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ πÙ·ÏÔ‡˜
Û˘Ó·‰¤ÏÊÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (3 ÙfiÓÔÈ/ÛÙÚ¤ÌÌ· ÛÙËÓ ÓfiÙÈ· πÙ·Ï›·). ∞ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ· Ë
ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ÛÈÙËÚÒÓ Î·È Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ·ÁÂÏ·‰ÈÓÔ‡ Á¿Ï·ÎÙÔ˜ ˘Â¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó
οو ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÈÚÚÔ‹ Ù˘ ¿ÊÈ͢ ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚÚ¿.
2.3 √π ªÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ¶ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜
∆Ô ÙÚ›ÙÔ Â›‰Ô˜ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ Â›Ó·È Î·È ÂΛÓÔ Ô˘ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏfiÙÂÚ· ÂÓÙÔ›˙ÂÙ·È ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈο, ·ÊÔ‡ Û˘Ó·ÓÙ¿Ù·È Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ· ÛÙË ™ÎˆÙ›·
Î·È ÛÙËÓ ∫·Ï·‚Ú›·, ÛÙ· ¶˘ÚËÓ·›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ µÔÛÁ›ˆÓ. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜
Ë ¡fiÙÈ· ∂˘ÚÒË ¤¯ÂÈ ÙË ÌÂÚ›‰· ÙÔ˘ ϤÔÓÙÔ˜.
ªÈ· ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ηÏÂ›Ù·È ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈ΋ fiÙ·Ó ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÚÔÊ›ÌˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¿ÁÂÈ Â›Ó·È ˘„ËÏfi Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙȘ ÌË ÌÂÈÔÓÂ-
218
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜. √È ÏfiÁÔÈ ·˘ÙÒÓ ÙˆÓ ·ÔÎÏ›ÛÂˆÓ ÛÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È
΢ڛˆ˜:
ñ ÛÙËÓ ÎÏ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ηıÈÛÙ¿
ÙË Ì˯·ÓÈ΋ ÙÔ˘ ηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· ·‰‡Ó·ÙË ‹ Ôχ ·ÎÚÈ‚‹,
ñ ÛÙÔ ÂÏ·Ùو̷ÙÈÎfi ˘‰¿ÙÈÓÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi
(η΋ ·ÔÍ‹Ú·ÓÛË ÙˆÓ Â‰·ÊÒÓ),
ñ ÛÙÔ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ¢ÓÔ˚Îfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÙÒÓ Îϛ̷
(Ôχ ÎÚ‡Ô, Ôχ ÍËÚfi).
°È· ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÓfiËÛË Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Â›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ó· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›ÛÂÈ Î·Ó›˜ fiÙÈ Ù· ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ·fi Ù· ÔÔ›· ˘ÔʤÚÔ˘Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÔÈ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÂȉÂÈÓÒıËÎ·Ó Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ Ù˘
·Ú·‰ÔÛȷ΋˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ Ì ÙË ¯ÂÈÚˆÓ·ÎÙÈ΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‹ Ì ÙȘ ÂÏ·ÊÚ¤˜
˙ˆ‹Ï·Ù˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜. ŸÙ·Ó ˘‹Ú¯Â ‚ÚÂÁ̤ÓÔ ¤Ó· ÙÌ‹Ì· ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÚÔ‡, ‹Ù·Ó
‰˘Ó·Ùfi ¯ˆÚ›˜ ˘ÂÚ‚ÔÏÈÎfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜, Ó· ·ӤÏıÂÈ Ô ÁˆÚÁfi˜ ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘
Ó· ÙÔ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ fiÙ·Ó ı· ›¯Â ÛÙÂÁÓÒÛÂÈ. ™‹ÌÂÚ· Ì ÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ηÏÏÈÂÚÁËı› Ô ·ÁÚfi˜ ‰È· ÌÈ·˜ ‹ Ó· ·ÊÂıÔ‡Ó ·Î·ÏÏȤÚÁËÙ˜ ÔÈ ÌË Î·Ï¿ ·ÔÍËÚ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ˜ ˙ÒÓ˜. ¶·ÚÔÌÔ›ˆ˜ Ë ÎÏ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ‰¿ÊÔ˘˜
‹Ù·Ó, ÙfiÙÂ, ¤Ó· ÌÂÈÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ¿ ÙÔ˘ Î·È fi¯È ¤Ó· ÂÌfi‰ÈÔ, fiˆ˜ Û‹ÌÂÚ·.
¶·Ï·ÈfiÙÂÚ·, ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ôχ ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚ˜ ¿ÏψÛÙÂ, ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·fi ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÒÓ Î·È ÙË Û¯ÂÙÈ΋ ·ÔÌfiÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ. ™›ÁÔ˘Ú·, Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ Û›ÙÔ˘ ÛÙȘ ÕÏÂȘ ‹Ù·Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚‹ ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ›‰È·˜ ÔÛfiÙËÙ·˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ Brabant, ·ÏÏ¿ Ô Û›ÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ‚fiÚÂÈˆÓ Â‰È¿‰ˆÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÌÂÙ·ÊÂÚı› ÛÙȘ ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛı› ÙËÓ ÙÔÈ΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ∏ ¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ·ÔÌfiÓˆÛË ÔÏÏÒÓ ·ÔÌÔÓˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ
ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙËÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÔÊÂÈÏfiÌÂÓË Û ‰‡Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·:
ñ ∆Ë Û˘ÚÚÔ‹ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÚÔÂÚ¯fiÌÂÓˆÓ ·fi ÙȘ ÌË ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ë ÔÔ›· ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ÛÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÍ·Ê¿ÓÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ·Ó·Ù˘¯ı¤ÓÙÔ˜ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ (Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÛÈÙËÚÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈο ÛÙ·Ì¿ÙËÛ ÛÙË ÌË Ì˯·ÓÔÔÈ‹ÛÈ̘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜).
ñ √È Î¿ÙÔÈÎÔÈ ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, ηıÈÛÙ¿ÌÂÓÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂ-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
219
ÚÔ ÎÈÓËÙÈÎÔ› ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ Âη›‰Â˘Û‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ·Ó¯ÒÚËÛ·Ó ÁÈ· ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, fiÔ˘ ÔÈ ÌÈÛıÔ› ‹Ù·Ó
˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚÔÈ. ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ÙÔ‡ÙÔ ÚÔοÏÂÛÂ, ÛˆÚ¢ÙÈο, Á‹Ú·ÓÛË ÙÔ˘
ÂÓ·ÔÌ›ӷÓÙÔ˜ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡, ·ÔÁÔ‹Ù¢ÛË Î·È ˘Ô‚È‚·ÛÌfi Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌfiÛÈˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÚÔ‹ Ù˘
ÂÁηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ó¤ˆÓ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔًوÓ.
∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ·˘Ù¿ Ù· ÂȉÈο ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ
ÚÔ¸‹Ú¯·Ó Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂√∫ Î·È ‰ÂÓ ÔÊ›ÏÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍ‹
Ù˘. ∞ÏÏ¿ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¿Û¯ÂÙ· ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÌÂϤÙË Ù˘ ∫.°.¶. ¶Ú¿ÁÌ·ÙÈ Ë ∫.°.¶.
Î·È Ë ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘, Ì ÙËÓ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú¯‹˜ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜ ¤ÙÂÈÓ·Ó ÙËÓ ›ÂÛË Â› ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ ÛÙȘ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Î·È Â˘ÓfiËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ ÎÈÓËÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·. ªÂ
¿ÏÏ· ÏfiÁÈ·, Ë ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ‚Ô‡ÏËÛË fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÂȉÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· ÙˆÓ ÔÚÂÈÓÒÓ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, ÂΉËÏÒÓÂÙ·È Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈ΋ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË ·fi ¯ÒÚ· Û ¯ÒÚ·-̤ÏÔ˜ Ù˘ ∂.∂.
°È· ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ fiˆ˜ Ë ∂Ï‚ÂÙ›· Î·È Ë ¡ÔÚ‚ËÁ›·, Ë ÂÍ·Ê¿ÓÈÛË Ù˘
ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÔÚÂÈÓ¤˜ Î·È ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ı· ÈÛÔ‰˘Ó·ÌÔ‡Û ÌÂ
ÙËÓ ·ÒÏÂÈ· fiÏ˘ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ Î·È Ê˘ÛÈ΋˜ ÎÏËÚÔÓÔÌÈ¿˜.
∞˘Ùfi ı· ‹Ù·Ó ··Ú¿‰ÂÎÙÔ. ∆Ô ›‰ÈÔ Û˘Ì‚·›ÓÂÈ Ì ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·, ÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰·
Î·È Û ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi Ì ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, ÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· ‹ ÙË ™ÎˆÙ›·. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ÁÈ· ¿ÏϘ ¯ÒÚ˜-̤ÏË (∞ÁÁÏ›·, µ¤ÏÁÈÔ, ¢·Ó›·, √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·), ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ·˘Ùfi Â›Ó·È ‰Â˘ÙÂÚ‡ÔÓ. ∆Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ ·˘Ùfi Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿ ¤Ó· ÂÈϤÔÓ ÂÌfi‰ÈÔ ÛÙËÓ ÂÂÍÂÚÁ·Û›· Î·È ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÁ‹ ÎÔÈÓÔÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ÛÙÔ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔ ÙÔ̤·.
∏ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È ÁˆÔÓÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜ ηٿ ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ·ÈÒÓ·, ‰ÂÓ Î·Ù¿ÊÂÚ·Ó, ÙÂÏÈο, Ó· ηٷÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÙȘ Ê˘ÛÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ. ∫·È Û‹ÌÂÚ· ·ÎfiÌË ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÈÏÔÁ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· ÂÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·È ·fi Ù· Ê˘ÛÈο ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ Ì ÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË ÚÔËÁÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È ¿ÊıÔÓˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ ı· ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ì ӷ ηÏÏÈÂÚÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ì ηʤ ÛÙË µ·˘·Ú›·. ¢Â‰Ô̤ÓÔ˘ fï˜ ÙÔ˘
·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ Ì›ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÔÛÔÛÙÔ‡ ΤډԢ˜ Ô˘
·ÔÚÚ¤ÂÈ ·fi ·˘ÙfiÓ, ÔÈ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ (¤‰·ÊÔ˜,
Îϛ̷ ÎÙÏ) ηıÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó, ηٿ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜, ÙË Ê‡ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÌÂÓˆÓ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ. À¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÏÔÈfiÓ ÌÈ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓË Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ Ù˘
ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙȘ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘. ªfiÓÔ ÔÈ
ηϤ˜ ‰ȿ‰Â˜ ÙÔ˘ ‚ÔÚ›Ԣ Î·È ‚ÔÚÂÈÔ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ‰È·ı¤-
220
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
ÙÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ ÔÌÔÈÔÌÔÚÊ›·˜ fiÔ˘ ΢Úȷگ› ÙÔ ˙‡ÁÔ˜ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔÊfiÚÔ˜
·ÁÂÏ¿‰· - ‰ËÌËÙÚȷο.
∏ Ù¿ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ – Ù¿ÛË Ì·ÎÚÔ¯ÚfiÓÈ· – Î·È Ë ÂχıÂÚË
΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÙˆÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ Ô˘ ‚ϋıË ·fi ÙË ™˘Óı‹ÎË Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘, ÂÓ›Û¯˘Û·Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ.
∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ (ÂÓ›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ)
ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ› ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· µÔÚ¿˜ - ¡fiÙÔ˜ (Î·È ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÚÔÊ·) Ì ΤډË
(ÊÚÔ‡Ù·, Ï·¯·ÓÈο) Î·È ˙ËÌȤ˜ (ÛÈÙËÚ¿, ·ÁÂÏ·‰ÈÓfi Á¿Ï·) ÁÈ· ÙÔ ¡fiÙÔ. √È
ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ Ù· ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ηı›ÛÙ·ÓÙÔ ÔÏÔ¤Ó· Î·È ÂÓÙÔÓfiÙÂÚ·, ÚÈÓ ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· Ù˘ ∂√∫, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ
ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ, ›ӷÈ, Û˘ÓÔÏÈο, ¯·Ì¤Ó˜. ∏ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËΠÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔÓ µ‘ ¶·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ ¶fiÏÂÌÔ ÚÔοÏÂÛ ÙË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜
ηٿÚÚ¢ÛË.
3. ∏ ÁˆÚÁ›· Û ÌÈ· ÚԉȷÁÂÁÚ·Ì̤ÓË ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋
∏ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÁˆÁÚ·ÊÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ·ÊÔÚÔ‡ÛÂ, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÂÍÂÏ›ÍÂȘ
Ô˘ ÛËÌÂÈÒıËÎ·Ó Û ÌÈ· Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì·ÎÚ¿ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÂÓfi˜ ÂÚ›Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·
(·fi ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ̤¯ÚÈ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô ٤ٷÚÙÔ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘). ¶ÚÔÎÂÈ̤ÓÔ˘ fï˜ Ó· ηٷÛÙÔ‡Ó Û·Ê›˜ ÔÈ ÏfiÁÔÈ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∫.°.¶., Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ‰È¢ÎÚÈÓÈÛı› Ë ‰Ú¿ÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂˆÓ Ô˘ ¤‰Ú·Û·Ó Ì ȉȷ›ÙÂÚË ¤ÓÙ·ÛË ÌÂÙ¿ ÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ µ‘ ¶·ÁÎÔÛÌ›Ô˘ ¶ÔϤÌÔ˘ Î·È ÚÔοÏÂÛ·Ó Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÎÔÛÌÔÁÔÓ›· ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÁˆÚÁ›·.
3.1 ∏ ÂÈÙ¿¯˘ÓÛË Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ÚÔfi‰Ô˘
Î·È Ë ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ¤ÓÙ·ÛË ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘
∫˘Ú›·Ú¯Ô ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Â›Ó·È Ë ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ‰È›ۉ˘ÛË Ù˘ ÂÈÛÙ‹Ì˘ ÛÙȘ
ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜. ∞ÛÊ·ÏÒ˜ ÔÏϤ˜ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ ÂÈÛ‹¯ıËÛ·Ó
ÛÙËÓ ÁˆÚÁ›· ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙÔ 1945. ŸÌˆ˜ Ô Ú˘ıÌfi˜ ˘ÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓıËΠԢÛÈ·ÛÙÈο ·fi ÙÔ 1945.
√È Î‡ÚȘ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ Â›Ó·È ÛÙÔ ÙÔ̤· Ù˘ ÁÂÓÂÙÈ΋˜ Ì ÙË ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·
Ó¤ˆÓ Ê˘ÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÈÏÈÒÓ (˘‚Ú›‰È·) Î·È Ë ÂÈÏÔÁ‹ ˙ˆÈÎÒÓ ÂȉÒÓ ˘„ËÏÔ‡
‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡ (Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈΤ˜ ·ÁÂÏ¿‰Â˜, ¯ÔÈÚÈÓ¿ Ù·¯Â›·˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘,
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
221
ˆÔÙfiΘ fiÚÓÈı˜ Ô˘ ÁÂÓÓÔ‡Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ· ·fi 250 ·˘Á¿ ηْ ¤ÙÔ˜, fiÚÓÈı˜ ÎÚ·ÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù·¯Â›·˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ÎÙÏ). ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ ‚ÂÏÙȈ̤ÓÔ
ÁÂÓÂÙÈÎfi ˘ÏÈÎfi ‰ÂÓ Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÔÔÈ› ÙȘ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ Â¿Ó Ë
¯ËÌÈ΋ ÚfiÔ‰Ô˜ ÂÍ·ÛÊ·Ï›ÛÂÈ:
ñ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈ΋˜ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ Ê˘ÙÒÓ (¯ËÌÈο ÏÈ¿ÛÌ·Ù·),
ñ ÚÔÛÙ·Û›· ÙˆÓ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁÂÈÒÓ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ¯ıÚÔ‡˜ ÙˆÓ (¤ÓÙÔÌ·, ·Ú¿ÛÈÙ· ÎÙÏ),
ñ ·Ú΋ ÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ˙ÒˆÓ (ηχÙÂÚË Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË ÙˆÓ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔÊÒÓ, Û˘Ì˘Îӈ̤Ó˜ ˙ˆÔÙÚÔʤ˜ ÎÙÏ). ∆¤ÏÔ˜ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ ÛÙÔÓ
Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤·, ·fi ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ÔÈ ÈÔ ı·̷ÙÈΤ˜ ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó Ù·
ÁˆÚÁÈο ¿ÚÔÙÚ·. ∂ÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Î·ÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· Ù˘ Á˘ (ηÈ
ÂÍÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÔ‡Ó ÁË, ·ÊÔ‡ ÚÈÓ ÙÔÓ fiÏÂÌÔ Ù· ˘Ô˙‡ÁÈ· ηٷӿψӷÓ
ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ 10% ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ Á·ÈÒÓ) Î·È ·˘Í¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.
√ ÁˆÚÁfi˜ Ô˘ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ÙÚ·ÎÙ¤Ú ÌÂÁ¿Ï˘ ÈÔ‰‡Ó·Ì˘ ηÏÏÈÂÚÁ› Û‹ÌÂÚ· 10 ‹ 20 ÂÎÙ¿ÚÈ· ËÌÂÚËÛ›ˆ˜, ÂÓÒ Ô ·Ù¤Ú·˜ ÙÔ˘ Ì ÙÔ ¿ÏÔÁÔ ‹ ÙÔ ‚fi‰È ηÏÏÈÂÚÁÔ‡ÛÂ, ηٷ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙ·˜ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÎfiÔ, ÌÈÛfi ‹ ¤Ó· ÂÎÙ¿ÚÈÔ.
™‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙË µÔÚÂÈÔ‰˘ÙÈ΋ ∂˘ÚÒË, fiϘ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ·ÁÚÔ‡˜ Â›Ó·È Ì˯·ÓÔÔÈË̤Ó˜. √È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈο ‰È·Ù·Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÎÌ˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ‡ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ·˘Í¿ÓÔ˘Ó Û˘Ó¯Ҙ.
À¿Ú¯ÂÈ Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘ (ηٿ ha
Î·È Î·Ù¿ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ, ÙfiÛÔ ˘fi ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ ÂӉȿÌÂÛ˘ ηٷӿψÛ˘ (ÏÈ¿ÛÌ·Ù·, ˙ˆÔÙÚÔʤ˜, η‡ÛÈÌ·), fiÛÔ Î·È ˘fi ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‰È·ÚÎÒÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔ˘¯ÈÎÒÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ (ÂÁÁ›ˆÓ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛˆÓ, ÎÙÈÚ›ˆÓ Î·È ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, Ì˯·ÓÒÓ). ª›· ·fi ÙȘ Û˘Ó¤ÂȘ ·˘Ù‹˜ Ù˘ ÂͤÏÈ͢ Â›Ó·È Ë ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯Ú¤Ô˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ.
3.2 ∏ Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡
∞¤Ó·ÓÙÈ ÛÙËÓ ·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘, ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÂÈÙ·¯˘ÓfiÌÂÓË Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ (ηÙã·fiÏ˘ÙË ·Í›· ηÈ
Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ¿ÏϘ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜). √ ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ›Ó·Î·˜ ‰Â›¯ÓÂÈ ·Ó¿ÁÏ˘Ê· fiÛÔ Ù·¯Â›· ‹Ù·Ó ·˘Ù‹ Ë ÙÒÛË ÌÂٷ͇ 1960-1995.
222
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
¶›Ó·Î·˜ 1
∏ Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡
ÛÙËÓ ∂.∂., 1960 – 1995 ηٿ ¯ÒÚ·
°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·*
µ¤ÏÁÈÔ
¢·Ó›·
°·ÏÏ›·
πÚÏ·Ó‰›·
πÙ·Ï›·
§Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ
√ÏÏ·Ó‰›·
∏Ó.µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ
∂ÏÏ¿˜
∂˘ÚÒË 10
∞ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Û ¯ÈÏÈ¿‰Â˜
1960
1995
3.623
711
300
80
362
105
4.189
1015
390
218
6.611
1818
21,9
5
408
210
1.134
384
2.019
616
1995 ÛÂ % ÙÔ˘ 1960
20
27
29
24
56
27
23
51
34
31
¶ËÁ‹: Eurostat
* °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· (·ӤӈÛË)
∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Û˘¯Ó¿ ·ÔηÏÂ›Ù·È «·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜». ∏ ÙÒÛË
ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ Ô ·ÚÈıÌfi˜
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ô˘ ÂÈϤÁÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈÔÔ›ËÛ˘ Â›Ó·È ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙˆÓ ·Ô¯ˆÚÔ‡ÓÙˆÓ ËÏÈÎÈˆÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ
(ı¿Ó·ÙÔÈ, Û‡ÓÙ·ÍË). √È ·Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ Ô˘ ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È Û ÂÓÂÚÁfi
ËÏÈΛ· (·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎfi˜ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜) Â›Ó·È Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Û¿ÓȘ.
™˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙÔ ÂÚȯfiÌÂÓÔ ÙÔ˘ fiÚÔ˘ «¤ÍÔ‰Ô˜» Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ ‰ÂÓ Â·ÏËı‡ÂÙ·È.
√ fiÚÔ˜ «·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋» Â›Ó·È Â›Û˘ ·‰fiÎÈÌÔ˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚË ··Û¯fiÏËÛË ÛÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤·.
ŒÛÙˆ Î·È ·Ó ÁÂÓÈÎfiÙÂÚ· ˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏ›˙ÔÓÙ·È Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈο Î·È Î˘Ú›ˆ˜ ·Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ Ó¤ˆÓ Ô˘
ÂÁηٷÏÂ›Ô˘Ó ÙÔ ¯ˆÚÈfi ηٷÁˆÁ‹˜, ÙÔ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ Ê·ÈÓÔ̤ÓÔ˘ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÂÏËÙ¤Ô. ∂›Ó·È ۷ʤ˜ fiÙÈ Ë ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ì ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ô˘ ÍÂÂÚÓ¿ ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ›‰· (Ù·
ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ Ó· ηıÔÚÈÛıÔ‡Ó) ηı›ÛÙ·Ù·È ·fi ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋ ¿Ô„Ë
‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ·ÓÂÎÙ‹.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
223
∂ÈϤÔÓ, ÛÙȘ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÏϘ, ¤Ú· Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜, ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜, Ë ÙÒÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ Ô‰ËÁ›
Û ÊıÔÚ¿ ÙÔ˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ÈÛÙÔ‡, Û ·ÔÌfiÓˆÛË, Û ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜
ÙˆÓ ‰ËÌÔÛ›ˆÓ ˘ËÚÂÛÈÒÓ Î·È ÙÒÛË Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ¿˜ ÙÔ˘˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfiÙ· Ô˘
ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÈÙ·¯‡ÓÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ·Ô¯ˆÚ‹ÛÂȘ Î·È Ó· Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÓ ÂÁηٿÏÂÈ„Ë Î·È ÙËÓ Âڋ̈ÛË ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÌÈ·˜ ÛˆÚ¢ÙÈ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜.
∂›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi fï˜ Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› fiÛÔ Â˘ÂÚÁÂÙÈ΋ ‹Ù·Ó ÁÈ· fiÏË ÙËÓ
∂˘ÚÒË Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚ¿ÚÈıÌÔ˘ ÂÓÂÚÁÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂÙ¿
ÙÔ 1945. ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÊÂÚ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË, ¤ÙÚ„ ÙËÓ
·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ Ì¤ÛˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë Ì¤ÛË Î·Ù’ ·Í›·Ó ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÂÓfi˜ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ÓÔ˘ ÂÎÙfi˜ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó ηı·Ú¿ ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ·fi
ÂΛÓË ÂÓfi˜ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡. ∂›Û˘ ¢ÓfiËÛ ÙË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜
Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ú¤ÌÂÈÓ·Ó ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·, ·ÊÔ‡ ¤ÙÚ„ ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ.
3.3 §ÈÁfiÙÂÚ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ·ÏÏ¿ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜
™ÙË µ.∂˘ÚÒË Ë ÙÚ¤¯Ô˘Û· ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ·fi ÙË Ì›ˆÛË
ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ (Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏË ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘
ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ·˘ÙÒÓ Ô˘ ·Ô̤ÓÔ˘Ó, ·ÊÔ‡ Ë Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Û¯Â‰fiÓ ÛÙ·ıÂÚ‹). ∞˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Â›Ó·È ıÂÙÈÎfi ·fi ÔÏϤ˜
·fi„ÂȘ.
∂ÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ.
¶·Ú·ÎÈÓ› ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚÔ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ì ÙË ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ Á·Ï·ÎÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‹ Ù˘ ÎÙËÓÔÙÚÔÊ›·˜ «¯ˆÚ›˜ ¤‰·ÊÔ˜» (¯ÔÈÚÈÓ¿, Ô˘ÏÂÚÈο)
Ô˘ Ë ∂.∂ ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ Û ·ÊıÔÓ›· Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏ· ÂÍ¿ÁÂÈ. ∞ÂÓ·ÓÙ›·˜
ÔÈ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ¯ÚËÌ·ÙÔ‰ÔÙÔ‡ÓÙ·È ‰˘ÛÎÔÏfiÙÂÚ· Î·È ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÙÔÓ ·ÚÈıÌfi ÙˆÓ ·ÙfiÌˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ˆÊÂÏËıÔ‡Ó ·fi Ù·
ˆÊÂÏ‹Ì·Ù· ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÂÍ¿ÚÙËÙÔ˘ ·ÁÁ¤ÏÌ·ÙÔ˜.
∆Ô Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ Ù˘ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘ ‹Ù·Ó ¤ÓÙÔÓÔ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô 1960 –
77 ÛÙȘ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ù˘ µ. ∂˘ÚÒ˘, Ì ÙËÓ ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË Ù˘ πÚÏ·Ó‰›·˜. ™ÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›· ›Û˘, Ë ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Á›ÓÂÙ·È Ì ·ÚÁfi Ú˘ıÌfi. ¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·
ÙÔÓÈÛı›, ÂÓÙÔ‡ÙÔȘ, fiÙÈ ÔÈ πÙ·ÏÈΤ˜ ÛÙ·ÙÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÍÈfiÈÛÙ˜ ηÈ
Ô‰ËÁÔ‡Ó Û˘¯Ó¿ Û ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈΤ˜ ˘ÂÚÂÎÙÈÌ‹ÛÂȘ4.
∆· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ ·ÎfiÏÔ˘ıÔ ›Ó·Î·
224
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
¶›Ó·Î·˜ 2
∏ Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ÛÙËÓ ∂.∂.
°ÂÚÌ·Ó›·
µ¤ÏÁÈÔ
¢·Ó›·
°·ÏÏ›·
πÚÏ·Ó‰›·
πÙ·Ï›·
§Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ
√ÏÏ·Ó‰›·
∏Ó.µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ
∂ÏÏ¿˜
∂˘ÚÒË 10
∞ÚÈıÌfi˜ ÂÎÌ/ÛÂˆÓ Û ¯ÈÏ.
1960
1995
1315
567
199
71
193
69
1774
735
278
153
2756
2482
10
3
230
113
443
234
–
773
1995 ÛÂ % ÙÔ˘ 1960
43
36
36
41
55
90
30
49
53
¶ËÁ‹: Eurostat
∂›Ó·È ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi Ó· ÙÔÓÈÛı› fiÙÈ ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ¤ÁÁÂÈ·˜ Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛ˘ ̤ۈ Ù˘ Ì›ˆÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÚÈıÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ, ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â
ÁÈ· ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÎÙËÌfiÓˆÓ. ∆Ô ÔÛÔÛÙfi Ù˘ ÚÔÛÊÂÚfiÌÂÓ˘ ·fi ÌÈÛıˆÙÔ‡˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı› Ó· ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfi, ÂÎÙfi˜
·fi ÙË µÚÂÙ·Ó›· fiÔ˘ ·Ó¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È Û 53% (1986).
3.4 √È ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂȷΤ˜
¶·Ú¿ ÙȘ ÚԂϤ„ÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Marx Î·È ÙÔ˘ Kautsky5, Ë Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÙˆÓ
ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Û ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ «Î·ÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈΤ˜» ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ Ô˘ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ¤Ó· ÔÏ˘¿ÚÈıÌÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ‰ÂÓ Â·ÏËı‡ÙËÎÂ. ∆· ‰Â‰Ô̤ӷ ÙÔ˘ ›Ó·Î· 2 ·Ô‰ÂÈÎÓ‡Ô˘Ó ÌÈ· ·ÊÂÓfi˜ ̤ÙÚÈ· Û˘ÁΤÓÙÚˆÛË ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ Î·È ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘ fiÙÈ ÙÔ Î‡ÚÈÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÂÈ Ë
ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂȷ΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›·. ¶.¯ ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· ÙÔ 1980, ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÌfiÓÔ 17000 ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ÂÈ Û˘ÓfiÏÔ˘ ¿Óˆ ÙÔ˘ 1 ÂηÙ., Ô˘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó Û ÌfiÓÈÌË ‚¿ÛË ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ 3 ÌÈÛıˆÙÔ‡˜ (7.500 ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó 5 ÌÈÛıˆÙÔ‡˜).
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
225
∂Í·›ÚÂÛË ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÌfiÓÔ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Ù˘ ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋˜
∞ÁÁÏ›·˜, Ù˘ πÙ·Ï›·˜ ‹ Ù˘ ¡fiÙÈ·˜ πÛ·Ó›·˜, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ›‰Ë
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (·ÌÂÏÒÓ·˜ Ù˘ ∫·Ì·Ó›·˜, ‰È·ÎÔÛÌËÙÈ΋ ÎËÔ˘ÚÈ΋).
¶·Ú¿ ÙÔ ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚ˜ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ Ù˘
∂.∂. ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯·Ú·ÎÙ‹Ú·, ¤¯Ô˘Ó ˘ÔÛÙ› ‚·ıȤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜. ™Â ¿ÏÏÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ Ì·˜6 ¤¯Ô˘Ì ·Ó·Ï‡ÛÂÈ ÙËÓ Î·ÈÙ·ÏÈÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔ˘˜ ¤ÓÙ·ÛË Î·È ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi ÔÛÔÛÙfi ¯Ú¤ˆÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜. ∂›Ó·È ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó˜, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÛÙ¿ıÂÈ·. √ ÁˆÚÁfi˜ ÙÔ˘ 2000
Â›Ó·È Û·Ó›ˆ˜ ÌÔÓÔηÏÏÈÂÚÁËÙ‹˜ (·ÚfiÙÈ Ë ÌÔÓÔηÏÏȤÚÁÂÈ· Â›Ó·È Û‡ÓËı˜ Ê·ÈÓfiÌÂÓÔ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ‡˜ Á¿Ï·ÎÙÔ˜ Î·È ÔÏÏÔ‡˜ ·ÌÂÏÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡˜), ‰È·ı¤ÙÂÈ ¤Ó· ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ· ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ Î·ÏÏÈÂÚÁËÙÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·
Î·È ·ÁÔÚ¿˙ÂÈ Û˘¯Ófiٷٷ, Ù· Á¿Ï·, Ù· ·˘Á¿ ‹ ÙȘ ·Ù¿Ù˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ¿˜ ÙÔ˘.
∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÔÚÊ‹ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ Â›Ó·È ÛÙ·ıÂÚ¿ ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈṲ̂ÓË ÛÙËÓ ÒÏËÛË Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÛÙËÓ ÂÌÔÚÂ˘Ì·ÙÔÔÈË̤ÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. ∞ÁÔÚ¿˙ÂÈ Î·È
ˆÏ› Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ÔÛÔÛÙfi Î·È Ù· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ›ӷÈ, ηٿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ·,
ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ¢·›ÛıËÙ· ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÙÈÌÒÓ. ∞˘Ù¤˜ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ Ì ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜
ÚÔÌËıÂ˘Ù¤˜ ÙÔ˘˜ (˙ˆÔÙÚÔʤ˜) Î·È ÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˘˜ ·ÁÔÚ·ÛÙ¤˜ (fiÚÓÈı˜ ÎÚ·ÙÔ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ï·¯·ÓÈο ÁÈ· ÎÔÓۤڂ˜ ÎÙÏ) Έ‰ÈÎÔÔÈÔ‡ÓÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿
̤ۈ Û˘Ì‚ÔÏ·›ˆÓ ÔȈÓ› οıÂÙ˘ ÔÏÔÎÏ‹ÚˆÛ˘, Ù· ÔÔ›· ÌÂÈÒÓÔ˘Ó
‰Ú·ÛÙÈο ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ.
∫·Ù¿ Û˘Ó¤ÂÈ· ÔÈ ‚·ıȤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙË ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ¤¯Ô˘Ó
Ô‰ËÁ‹ÛÂÈ Û ·Ô‰ÔÙÈΤ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ, ÈηӤ˜ Ó· ÂÓۈ̷ÙÒÛÔ˘Ó Î¿ıÂ
ÚfiÔ‰Ô, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ fï˜, Ù·˘Ùfi¯ÚÔÓ·, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ÌÂÁ¿ÏË
·Î·Ì„›· ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛÂÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜. √ ·Ó·ÚÔÛ·Ó·ÙÔÏÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ·˘ÙÒÓ Û ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Â͈ÁÂÓÒÓ ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ Â›Ó·È Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏÔ˜.
¶Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌÈÛıÔ‡Ó Â›Û˘ ÔÈ ‚·ıȤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ô˘ ˘¤ÛÙËÛ·Ó
ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ÎÔÈӈӛ˜ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ¤¯·Û·Ó, ηٿ ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Ì¤ÚÔ˜, ÙÔÓ È‰È·›ÙÂÚÔ ÙÚfiÔ ˙ˆ‹˜ ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÓÔÔÙÚÔ›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜.
£· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÈÛËÌ·Óı› fiÙÈ Ë ·Ú·¿Óˆ «·ÈÛÈfi‰ÔÍË» ÂÚÈÁÚ·Ê‹
ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ‰ÔÌÒÓ Ô˘ ‚·Û›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Î˘ÚÈ·Ú¯›· ÙˆÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓˆÓ
ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈ·ÎÒÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂˆÓ ÒÛÙ ٷ ·ÔÚÚ¤ÔÓÙ· ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù· Ó· Â›Ó·È ÈηÓÔÔÈËÙÈο, ‰ÂÓ ÈÛ¯‡ÂÈ ·Ú¿ ÁÈ· ÙȘ ηχÙÂÚ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ fiˆ˜ Ë ∫¿Ùˆ ™·ÍˆÓ›·, Ë ∞Ó·ÙÔÏÈ΋ ∞ÁÁÏ›·, Ë ¶Â‰È¿‰· ÙˆÓ ¶·ÚÈÛ›ˆÓ ÎÙÏ. ™Â ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, ÔÈ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˜ ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂȷΤ˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ·Ï-
226
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
χÛÂȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙË ÌÂÈÔ„ËÊ›· ‹ ·ÏÔ‡Ûٷٷ ‰ÂÓ ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó, ·Ê‹ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙË ı¤ÛË ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙȘ ÊÙˆ¯¤˜ Î·È ÌÂÚÈ΋˜ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχÛÂȘ.
™ÙË ¡. ∂˘ÚÒË Î·È ÛÙȘ ÌÂÈÔÓÂÎÙÈΤ˜ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜, Ë ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈ΋ ηٿÛÙ·ÛË Â›Ó·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·ÎfiÌË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË, ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓË ·fi
ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ·.
3.5 √ ‰È·ÚıÚˆÙÈÎfi˜ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÔÊ›ÏÂÈ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙ·
ÛÙËÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔ˙fiÌÂÓË ·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋
ŸÏË ·˘Ù‹ Ë ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ‚·Û›ÛÙËΠÛÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ (˘„ËÏ‹ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ‰ËÌÔÁÚ·ÊÈ΋˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ – ·Ú¿ ÙȘ ¯·ÌËϤ˜ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ·ÙÈΤ˜ ÂÏ·ÛÙÈÎfiÙËÙ˜7) Î·È ÛÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË ÌË ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ, Ë ÔÔ›· Û˘Ó¤‚·Ï ÛÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ˘ÂÚÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ Î·È Â¤ÙÚ„ ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ̤ÛÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÎÌÂÙ·ÏχۈÓ.
∂›Û˘ Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· ˆÊÂÏ‹ıËΠÌÈ·˜ ·ÍÈÔÛËÌ›ˆÙ˘ ÂÈÛÚÔ‹˜ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌÈÒÓ. √È ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›Â˜ ˆÏÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ Û˘Ó‹ıÂȘ ÂÈÛÚÔ¤˜ Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ηÈ
Ù· ÎÂÊ·Ï·ÈÔ˘¯Èο ·Á·ı¿, ÈηÓÔÔÈÔ‡Û·Ó ¿ÓÙ·, ‹ ÔÏϤ˜ ÊÔÚ¤˜ ˘ÔÎÈÓÔ‡Û·Ó ·ÎfiÌË ÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÒÓ, ÙÔ ›‰ÈÔ Î·È ÔÈ ÈÛÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· ‹Ù·Ó ¿ÊıÔÓ˜ Î·È ÊıËÓ¤˜ (ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÛÙË µ. ∂˘ÚÒË).
∆›ÔÙÂ Ë Û¯Â‰fiÓ Ù›ÔÙ ·fi Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ô‰Ôı› ÛÙËÓ
·ÁÚÔÙÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋. √ Ô˘ÛÈ҉˘ ÎÈÓËÙ‹ÚÈÔ˜ ÌÔ¯Ïfi˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ô Û˘ÓÔÏÈÎfi˜ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÛÌfi˜ ÙˆÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÒÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ·Ó ˙‹ÙËÛË ÁÈ·
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Î·È ·ÓıÚÒÔ˘˜. ∂›Û˘, Ë ÂÁÁ‡ËÛË ÛÙ·ıÂÚÒÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ Ô˘ ÂÍ·ÛÊ¿ÏÈÛ·Ó ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ›, ˘fi ÙËÓ ÛÎ¤Ë Ù˘ ÂοÛÙÔÙ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜
ÛÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù˘ ∫.°.¶. ·ÚÁfiÙÂÚ·, ¤·ÈÍ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÚfiÏÔ ÚÔÛٷهÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ·fi ÙË Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ÏËıÒÚ·˜ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Â¿Ó ÔÈ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ‰ÂÓ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó.
∞fi ÙÔ ¤ÙÔ˜ 1970, Ë Î·Ù¿ÛÙ·ÛË ¤¯ÂÈ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙÂÚ‡ÛÂÈ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο. ¶ÔÏϤ˜
·fi ÙȘ Â͈ÁÂÓ›˜ ‰˘Ó¿ÌÂȘ Ô˘ Ô‰‹ÁËÛ·Ó ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Ô‰fi ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·ÙÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È Ù˘ Ù·¯Â›·˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ ¤¯·Û·Ó ÙÔ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘˜. √
ÏËı˘ÛÌfi˜ ·‡ÂÈ Ó· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ, Ù· ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·Ó·ÏˆÙÒÓ Î·ıËÏÒÓÔÓÙ·È Î·È ÂÓ›ÔÙ ÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·È, ÂÓÒ Ë ·ÓÂÚÁ›· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ.
∞˘Ù‹ Ë ÌÂÙ·ÛÙÚÔÊ‹ Ù˘ ηٿÛÙ·Û˘ ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÙ·È Û˘¯Ó¿ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜
Â˘Úˆ·›Ô˘˜ ÂȉÈÎÔ‡˜ ˆ˜ «ÎÚ›ÛË» (˘ÔÓÔÒÓÙ·˜ ÎÚ›ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÁÎfiÛÌÈÔ˘
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
227
ηÈÙ·ÏÈÛÌÔ‡). £· Ú¤ÂÈ Ì¿ÏÏÔÓ Ó· ıˆڋÛÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÚfiÎÂÈÙ·È ÁÈ·
ÎÚ›ÛË Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋˜ ·ÊÔ‡ Ô ˘fiÏÔÈÔ˜ ÎfiÛÌÔ˜ (π·ˆÓ›·, ∏ӈ̤Ó˜ ¶ÔÏÈÙ›˜) ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈ΋ ÂͤÏÈÍË.
4. ∏ ∫.°.¶. Â›Ó·È ·Ó·fiÊ¢ÎÙË
4.1. ∏ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙË
¯ˆÚ›˜ ÛˆÛÙfi ÚfiÁÚ·ÌÌ· ÁÈ· ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›·
∏ ÁÂÓÈ΋ ıˆڛ· ÙˆÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ ∂ÓÒÛÂˆÓ Î·È ÙˆÓ ∑ˆÓÒÓ ∂Ï¢ı¤ÚˆÓ ∞ÓÙ·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Û’ ·˘Ù¤˜ Ù¤ÛÛÂÚ· (4) ·ÚÈ· ›‰Ë ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ:
1. ∆Ô ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ ÂÈÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙËÓ Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÂÚÈÔ¯ÒÓ, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ Ô‰ËÁ› Û ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Î·Ù·ÌÂÚÈÛÌfi Ù˘
ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜,
2. ∆Ô ¿ÓÔÈÁÌ· ÙˆÓ Û˘ÓfiÚˆÓ Â˘ÓÔ› ÙËÓ ÌÂÁ¤ı˘ÓÛË ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ,
ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Îϛ̷ÎÔ˜,
3. ∂Ó›Û¯˘ÛË ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ˆı› ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ·‡ÍËÛË
Ù˘ ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜,
4. ∞‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Â˘ÚˆÛÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ŒÓˆÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔÓ ˘fiÏÔÈÔ ÎfiÛÌÔ.
∞˘Ù¿ Ù· ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÚ·Ù¿ ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Â˘Úˆ·˚ÎÔ‡ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÔ‡ ÙÔ̤·. Ÿˆ˜ Ê¿ÓËÎÂ Î·È ·fi ÙËÓ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓË ·Ó¿Ï˘ÛË, Ô ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌfi˜ ÛÙÔ Ï·›ÛÈÔ ÂÓfi˜ ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÂÍ·ÙÔÌÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘ ÙÔ̤· fiˆ˜ Ô ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˜, ÂÓÒ ÔÈ ÔÈÎÔÓƠ̂˜ Îϛ̷ÎÔ˜ ÂÈÙ˘Á¯¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÎfiÌË Î·È Û ̛· ¯ÒÚ· ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ §Ô˘ÍÂÌ‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ˘.
∆Ô Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ· Ô˘ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙË ‰È·Ú·ÁÌ·Ù¢ÙÈ΋ ‰‡Ó·ÌË Ù˘
ŒÓˆÛ˘ ÛÙȘ ÂÌÔÚÈΤ˜ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ, ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ·ÌÂÏËÙ¤Ô, ΢ڛˆ˜ fiÙ·Ó, fiˆ˜
Û‹ÌÂÚ·, Ë ‰È·ÙÚÔÊÈ΋ ·ÁÔÚ¿ ÂÚÈÔÚ›˙ÂÙ·È.
™Â fiÙÈ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔ Âȯ›ÚËÌ·, ·Ô‰Â›Í·Ì fiÙÈ ˘‹ÚÍ ÂÏ¿¯ÈÛÙË Û˘ÌÏËڈ̷ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· – ηٿ ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ∞Ó·ÙÔÏ‹ Î·È ¢‡ÛË. ∞ÏÏ¿, Û˘ÓÔÏÈο, Ô Î·Ù·ÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÁÂÓÈο ·Ô‰ÂÎÙfi ÏÂÔÓ¤ÎÙËÌ·.
√È Ú·ÁÌ·ÙÈÎÔ› ÏfiÁÔÈ ÁÈ· ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜, ·fi ÙËÓ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜
Ù˘ ∂√∫, ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËΠӷ ÌËÓ ÂÍ·ÈÚÂı› Ë ÁˆÚÁ›·, ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·-
228
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
˙ËÙËıÔ‡Ó ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙˆÓ ÙÂÛÛ¿ÚˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ê¤Ú·ÌÂ. ™˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È, ΢ڛˆ˜, ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· ÂÓ·ÚÌÔÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÙˆÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ
ÙˆÓ ÙÚÔÊ›ÌˆÓ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ·Ó·ÁηÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·Ú·¯ÒÚËÛ˘ ·ÓÙÈÛÙ·ıÌ›ÛÂˆÓ ÚÔ˜ ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, Ë ÔÔ›· ıˆÚÔ‡Û fiÙÈ ¤¯·Ó Û ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈÎfi Â›Â‰Ô ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ›‰Ú˘Û˘ Ù˘ ∂.√.∫.
∏ ·Ú¯‹ Ù˘ ÂχıÂÚ˘ ΢ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·˜8, Ë ÔÔ›· Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ·fi Ù· Ô˘ÛÈÒ‰Ë ÛÙÔȯ›· Ù˘ ™˘Óı‹Î˘ Ù˘ ƒÒÌ˘, fiˆ˜ Î·È Î¿ı ‰·ÛÌÔÏÔÁÈ΋˜ ¤ÓˆÛ˘, Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Û˘Óԉ‡ÂÙ·È ·fi ηÓfiÓ˜ Ô˘ Ó· ÂÌÔ‰›˙Ô˘Ó ÙȘ ÛÙÚ‚ÏÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÌÔ‡ ÌÂٷ͇ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ȉ›Ô˘ ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘ ·ÏÏ¿
Î·È ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ. √È ÂÓ ÏfiÁˆ ÛÙÚ‚ÏÒÛÂȘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡ÓÙ·È ·fi ÙȘ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¤˜ ÛÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜, ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Û˘ÓÈÛÙ¿
ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÛÙÔÈ¯Â›Ô ÙÔ˘ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô˘ Âȉڿ › ÙÔ˘ ÂȤ‰Ô˘ ÙˆÓ ÌÈÛıÒÓ. ∂›Ó·È ··Ú·›ÙËÙË ÏÔÈfiÓ Ë Â›Ù¢ÍË ·ÚÂÌÊÂÚÔ‡˜ ÎfiÛÙÔ˘˜ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜ ·fi ¯ÒÚ· Û ¯ÒÚ· Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ·˜. ∞˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ùfi Ó· ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› Â¿Ó ‰ÂÓ ÂÊ·ÚÌÔÛı› Ë ÂχıÂÚË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›· ÛÙ· ÁˆÚÁÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Î·È Â¿Ó ÂÍ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı‹ÛÔ˘Ó Ó· ˘¿Ú¯Ô˘Ó ·˘ÙfiÓÔ̘
ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÁˆÚÁÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜.
∏ ÂÌÂÈÚ›· ηٷ‰ÂÈÎÓ‡ÂÈ fiÙÈ, ˘fi ÙËÓ Â‹ÚÂÈ· Ù˘ ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔ›ËÛ˘
ÙˆÓ fiÚˆÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·fi ¯ÒÚ· Û ¯ÒÚ· ·ÊÂÓfi˜, Î·È Ù˘ ‡·Ú͢ ÂıÓÈÎÒÓ ÔÏÈÙÈÎÒÓ ·ÊÂÙ¤ÚÔ˘, ÔÈ ·ÁÚÔÙÈΤ˜ ÙÈ̤˜ ‹Ù·Ó ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈο ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ ·fi ¯ÒÚ· Û ¯ÒÚ· ÛÙËÓ ∂˘ÚÒË Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ÂÚ›Ô‰Ô ÚÈÓ ·fi ÙËÓ
›‰Ú˘ÛË Ù˘ ∂˘Úˆ·˚΋˜ ŒÓˆÛ˘ (‚Ï. ›Ó·Î· NÔ 3). ∞fi ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ÁÈ· Ó· ÂÈÛıÔ‡Ó ÔÈ °¿ÏÏÔÈ, ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÊÔ‚Ô‡ÓÙ·Ó ÙË ÁÂÚÌ·ÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Î·È ıˆÚÔ‡Û·Ó (ηÎÒ˜) fiÙÈ ·˘Ù‹ ı· Û˘ÁÎÂÓÙÚˆÓfiÙ·Ó ÛÙÔ ÙÚ›ÁˆÓÔ
ºÚ·ÁÎÊÔ‡ÚÙË, ∞Ì‚Ô‡ÚÁÔ, ƒfiÙÂÚÓÙ·Ì, ¤Ú ӷ ‰ÂÏ·ÛÙÔ‡Ó Ì ÙËÓ ÂÏ›‰· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÂÍ·ÁˆÁÒÓ (ÂÍ Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÔÓÔÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ù˘ °·ÏÏ›·˜ «Ú¿ÛÈÓÔ ÂÙڤϷÈÔ»).
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
229
¶›Ó·Î·˜ 3
∞fiÎÏÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÙÈÌÒÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜
ηٿ ÙËÓ ÂÔ¯‹ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ Ù˘ ∂√∫.
¶ÚÔ˚ÔÓ
Ãøƒ∂™
°·ÏÏ›· °ÂÚÌ·Ó›· µ¤ÏÁÈÔ πÙ·Ï›· √ÏÏ·Ó‰›·
ª·Ï·Îfi ™ÈÙ¿ÚÈ
100
141
132
148
107
µÚÒÌË
100
159
113
123
107
∑·¯·ÚfiÙ¢ÙÏ·
100
143
116
125
121
µÔÔÂȉ‹ ∫Ú·ÙÔ·Ú·Á. 100
115
107
135
116
∞ÁÂÏ·‰ÈÓfi °¿Ï
102
107
100
105
100
ÃÔ›ÚÔÈ
119
123
102
124
100
¶ËÁ‹: ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÌfi˜ Ì ‚¿ÛË Ù· ‰ËÌÔÛÈ¢fiÌÂÓ· ÛÙÔ ¿ÚıÚÔ ÙÔ˘ Clerc F: L’
agriculture Francaise et le Marché Commun, Economie Rurale (79-80) pp.
81-98 Î·È ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi CEE-Information ÛÙÔȯ›·.
4.2 ∏ ÎÔÈÓfiÙËÙ· Ì ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· Â›Ó·È ·‰‡Ó·ÙË ¯ˆÚ›˜ ∫.°.¶.
∞fi ÙË ÛÙÈÁÌ‹ Ô˘ ·ÔÊ·Û›ÛÙËΠӷ ÂÚÈÏËÊı› Ë ÁˆÚÁ›· ÛÙËÓ Â˘Úˆ·˚΋ ÔÈÎÔ‰fiÌËÛË, ‰ÂÓ ‹Ù·Ó ‰˘Ó·Ù‹ Ë ÚÔÛÊ˘Á‹ Û ÊÈÏÂχıÂÚ˜ χÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ Ù‡Ô˘ ∑ÒÓ˘ ∂χıÂÚˆÓ ™˘Ó·ÏÏ·ÁÒÓ. ∆· ‰È¿ÊÔÚ· ›‰Ë ÁˆÚÁ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÚ·ÙÒÓ-ÌÂÏÒÓ Â›¯·Ó ‰È·ÌÔÚʈı›, fiˆ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚıËΠÚÔËÁÔ˘Ì¤Óˆ˜, ·fi ÙȘ ÂıÓÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜, ÙȘ Ôԛ˜ ‹Ù·Ó ·‰‡Ó·ÙÔ Ó· ηٷÚÁ‹ÛÂÈ Î·Ó›˜. ∏ ∫.°.¶. ‹Ù·Ó Î·È Ù¯ÓÈο ··Ú·›ÙËÙË, ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ÁÈ· Ó·
ηıËÛ˘¯·ÛÙÔ‡Ó ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ› Î·È ÔÈ ÔÚÁ·ÓÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜.
∞˘Ù‹ Ë ‰È· Ì·ÎÚÒÓ ÂÓ·Û¯fiÏËÛË Ì ÙÔ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· η٤‰ÂÈÍÂ, ÓÔÌ›˙Ô˘ÌÂ, ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ Ï¢ڤ˜ Ù˘ ÔÏ˘ÏÔÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙˆÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ù˘ ∂˘ÚÒ˘, ÙËÓ ÂÙÂÚÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÙˆÓ Î·Ù·ÛÙ¿ÛˆÓ, ηıÒ˜ Î·È ÙË
‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›· Ù˘ Â͇ÚÂÛ˘ χÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ Ó· ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙˆ›˙Ô˘Ó Ù· ‚·ı‡ÙÂÚ· ·›ÙÈ· Î·È fi¯È Ù· ÂÈÊ·ÈÓfiÌÂÓ·. ∆Ô ‚·ÛÈÎfi Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ‰ÂÓ Ú¤ÂÈ
Ó· ‚ÔËıÔ‡ÓÙ·È Ôχ ÔÈ ÁˆÚÁÔ›, ¤ÛÙˆ Î·È ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÈÛıˆÙÔ› ηο ·ÌÂÈ‚fiÌÂÓÔÈ. ∆Ô‡ÙÔ ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ·Î·Ù·Ì¿¯ËÙË Ù¿ÛË Ù˘ Û˘ÓÔÏÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛÊÔÚ¿˜,
ÛÙËÚÈ˙fiÌÂÓ˘ ÛÙËÓ ÚÔËÁ̤ÓË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·, Â›Ó·È Ó· ·˘Í¿ÓÂÈ ÈÔ ÁÚ‹ÁÔÚ·
·fi ÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË Ô˘ ¯·ÏÈÓ·ÁˆÁÂ›Ù·È (Û˘ÁÎÚ·Ù›ٷÈ) ·fi ÙÔÓ ÎÔÚÂÛÌfi Ù˘
·ÊıÔÓ›·˜. ∫¿Ùˆ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, Ë ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó·
230
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
‰È·¯ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙËÓ ¤ÍÔ‰Ô ·fi ÙÔÓ ÁˆÚÁÈÎfi ÙÔ̤· (‹ ÙË ÌË Â›ÛÔ‰Ô ÛÙÔÓ ÂÓ
ÏfiÁˆ ÙÔ̤·) ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎÒÓ Û˘ÓÙÂÏÂÛÙÒÓ ·ÓÙ› Ó· ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÓı·ÚÚ‡ÓÂÈ Ó· ·Ú·Ì›ÓÔ˘Ó ‹ Ó· ÂÈÛ¤ÏıÔ˘Ó ÛÙËÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÈ̤˜ Î·È ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù·. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË (Ôχ ‰‡ÛÎÔÏË) ‰ÂÓ ÂÂÙ‡¯ıË Ì¤Ûˆ Ù˘ ∫.°.¶. ÙˆÓ ‰ÂηÂÙÈÒÓ
1960, 1970 Î·È 1980. ∆· Ú¿ÁÌ·Ù· ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÂÏ·ÊÚÒ˜ ·ÏÏ¿ÍÂÈ ÙË 10ÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘
1990 ¯ˆÚ›˜ ¿ÓÙˆ˜ Ó· ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È Ù· Û˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù· Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ï˘Û˘
Ô˘ ÚÔËÁ‹ıËÎÂ..
Abstract
V.Panagou: The need for a common agricultural policy in the European Union
From the time of the great agricultural crisis at the end of the 19th century, state’
intervention in the agricultural sector, in the majority of the European countries was a
widespread phenomenon.
The Common Agricultural Policy was thus from the very beginning confronted with a
grave heritage whose assimilation was objectively very difficult. The cheap food policy in
Great Britain, the search for cheap cattle feed and its making into animal products by the
small countries, (Holland, Belgium, Denmark) protectionism which was based on the
movement of “agrarianism” in countries such as Germany and France, the complexity and
the dualism of Mediterranean agriculture, constitute policy trends that hardly compromise
with one another.
Consequently from the moment that the making of a United Europe was determined in
which agriculture was included, the existence of a Common Agricultural Policy was
technically necessary and politically imperative since the complexity of the European
agricultural problems, the heterogeneousness of conditions and the existence of national
agricultural policies which could not be abolished ruled out the possibility of appeal to liberal
solutions of the Free Exchange Zone type.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
231
À¶√™∏ª∂πø™∂π™
1. ∆Ô Î‡ÚÈÔ ¤ÚÁÔ ÁÈ’·˘Ù¿ Ù· ˙ËÙ‹Ì·Ù· Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ˘ M.Tracy (1982), ‚Ï. ›Û˘ Augé – Laribé (1950) Î·È Barral (1968) ÁÈ· ÙË °·ÏÏ›·, Ernl (1912) ηÈ
Kirk (1979) ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ∞ÁÁÏ›·, ∞bel (1967) ÁÈ· ÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·.
2. ¶ÔÏÈÙÈ΋ ÊÙËÓ‹˜ ‰È·ÙÚÔÊ‹˜.
3. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ·˘ÙÔ‡˜ ·ÁÚ·ÚÈ·ÓÈÛÌfi˜ Â›Ó·È ÙÔ Û‡ÓÔÏÔ ÙˆÓ
ıˆÚÈÒÓ Î·È ÂÔÈı‹ÛÂˆÓ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰Ô˘Ó ÛÙȘ ·ÁÚÔÙÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜
ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ˜ ·ÚÂÙ¤˜ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÚԉȷÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó Â˘ÓÔ˚Τ˜ ÁÈ· ÙË ÁˆÚÁ›· ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ÔÏÈÙÈΤ˜. ∆Ô Î›ÓËÌ· ·˘Ùfi ‹Ù·Ó ȉȷ›ÙÂÚ· ÈÛ¯˘Úfi ÛÙË °·ÏÏ›· ÌÂÙ¿ ÙËÓ ∫ÔÌÌÔ‡Ó· (1871), Î·È ÂÓ¤Ó¢Û ÛÙ· ΤÓÙÚ· ÂÍÔ˘Û›·˜ ¤Ó· ›‰Ô˜ Êfi‚Ô˘ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈ΋ Ù¿ÍË Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛË Ô˘ ‹Ù·Ó ÛÙË
‚¿ÛË Ù˘ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í‹˜ Ù˘.
4. Barbero Gr.[1982]: Quante sono le aziende agricole italiane? Rivista di
Economia Agraria 37 (2) pp 329-366 Roma.
5. Marx. K. [1977]: “Le Capital”. Livre III, Ed. Sociales,Paris. Kautsky K.[1900]:
“La Question Agraire”, V.Giard et Briere.
6. ™Â ¿ÚıÚÔ Ì·˜ Ì ٛÙÏÔ “The Agricultural sector within the Framework of a
Developed Economy” ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô Â›Ó·È ÚÔ˜ ‰ËÌÔÛ›Â˘ÛË ÛÙÔ ÂÚÈÔ‰ÈÎfi “∂ÂÙËÚ›‰· ∂Ê·ÚÌÔṲ̂Ó˘ ŒÚ¢ӷ˜ ÙÔ˘ ∆∂π ¶ÂÈÚ·È¿”, ÂÍËÁԇ̠‰È· Ì·ÎÚÒÓ Ù·
¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓ˘ ÁˆÚÁÈ΋˜ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢Û˘. ªÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ Î‡ÚÈˆÓ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ Ù˘ Â›Ó·È Ù· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ ÂÈÛÔ‰‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ·ÔʤÚÂÈ ÛÙÔÓ
οÙÔ¯fi Ù˘ ÁˆÚÁfi, ÁÂÁÔÓfi˜ Ô˘ ·Ú·ÎÈÓ› ÙÔÓ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Ô Û ÌÈ· ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ· Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜. ∞˘Ù‹ Ë Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿ ÂΠ̤ÚÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ÁˆÚÁÔ‡ Û˘Ó¿ÁÂÙ·È ˘Ô¯Ú¤ˆÛË ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘ Ù˘ Ó¤·˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, ¿Ú· ˘Ô¯Ú¤ˆÛË ˘„ËÏÒÓ ÂÂÓ‰‡ÛˆÓ, ÙÔ ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÔ›ˆÓ, Ì ‰Â‰Ô̤ÓË ÙËÓ ¤ÏÏÂÈ„Ë È‰›ˆÓ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›ˆÓ – ÏfiÁˆ ¯·ÌËÏÒÓ ÂÈÛÔ‰ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ – ÚÔ¤Ú¯ÂÙ·È ·fi ‰·ÓÂÈÛÌfi. °È· ÙÔ ÏfiÁÔ ·˘Ùfi ˘ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÁˆÚÁÈ΋ ÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË
Â›Ó·È ˘ÂÚ¯Úˆ̤ÓË.
7. ‚Ï. P. Viau,[1978]: “_ essentiel sur _ agriculture française”, Les editions
ouvrières,Paris.
8. °È· Ù· ÚÔ‚Ï‹Ì·Ù· Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ› ÛÙËÓ ∂ÏÏ¿‰· Ë ÂχıÂÚË Î˘ÎÏÔÊÔÚ›·
ÙˆÓ ·Á·ıÒÓ ‚Ï. π. ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜ [2000]: “√È fiÚÔÈ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË
Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜”. ∞Ú¯Â›Ô √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, Ãπ(1-2), π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ - ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ˜ 2000, ÛÂÏ.223-238
232
µ·Û›ÏÂÈÔ˜ °. ¶·Ó¿ÁÔ˘
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∞
Abel, W. (1967): “Agrar politik”, Göttingen, Vandenhoeck Ruprecht.
Augé -Laribé, M. (1950): “La politique agricole de la France de 1880 1940”, Paris, Presses Universitaires de France.
Barral, G. (1982): “Les agrariens français de Méline _ Pisani”, Paris,
Armand Colin.
Barbero, G. (1982): “Quante sono le aziende agricole italiane?”, Rivista di
Economia Agraria 37(2).
Bergmann D. , Baudin P. (1989): “Poliques d’ avenir pour l’ Europe
agricole”, Paris, Economica.
Clerc, F.(1969): “L’ agriculture francaise et le Marché Commun, Economie
Rurale (79-80) “.
Ernl (Lord) (1912): “English Farming. Past and Present”, London,
Heineman.
Gervais M., Servolin C., Weil J. (1965): “Ume France sans paysans”, Paris,
ed. Seuil.
Kautsky, K. (1900): “La Question Agraire”, Paris, V.Giard et Briére.
Kirk, J.H. (1979): “U.K. Agricultural Policy 1870-1970”, Ashford, Wye
College.
Marx, K. (1977): “Le Capital”, livre III, Paris, ιditions. Sociales.
Richonnier, M. (1985): “Les métamorphoses de l’ Europe de 1769-2001”,
Paris, Flammarion .
Tracy, M.(1982): “Agriculture in Western Europe. Challenge and
Response, 1880 -1980”, London, Granada.
Viau, P. (1978): “L’ essentiel Sur l’ agriculture française”, Paris, les éditions
ouvrières,.
°ÂˆÚÁ·ÎfiÔ˘ÏÔ˜ £. , ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˘ °.(1992): “ª·ı‹Ì·Ù· ıˆڛ·˜ Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ ÂÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘”, ¶ÂÈÚ·È¿˜, ™Ù·ÌÔ‡Ï˘.
ÃÚËÛÙ›‰Ë˜, π. (2000): “√È fiÚÔÈ ÂÌÔÚ›Ô˘ Î·È Ë ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ ∂ÏÏ¿‰Ô˜”.
∞گ›ÔÓ √ÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ πÛÙÔÚ›·˜, Ãπ(1-2), π·ÓÔ˘¿ÚÈÔ˜ – ¢ÂΤ̂ÚÈÔ˜ 2000.
¡∂∂™ ª√ƒº∂™
∆∏™ √ƒ°∞¡ø™∏™ ∆∏™ ∂ƒ°∞™π∞™
£∂∞¡ø – ∂ƒπºÀ§∏ ª√™Ã√¡∞
∆¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi ∂Î·È‰Â˘ÙÈÎfi ÿ‰Ú˘Ì· ¶ÂÈÚ·ÈÒ˜.
1. ∂ÈÛ·ÁˆÁ‹
∏ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ·˘Ù‹ ·Û¯ÔÏÂ›Ù·È Ì ÙËÓ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ·ÚÔ˘Û›·ÛË ÔÚÈÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÛÙËÓ Û‡Á¯ÚÔÓË ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·. √È ıˆڋÛÂȘ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔÓÙ·È Â›Ó·È Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘, ÙˆÓ π·ˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚ÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜.
∂¿Ó ·Ú·‰Â¯ıԇ̠fiÙÈ Ë ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÙˆÓ Î˘Ú›·Ú¯ˆÓ Û˘ÛÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Â›Ó·È Ì·ÓÈÊ·ÎÙÔ‡Ú·, ÙÂ˚ÏÔÚÈÛÌfi˜, ÊÔÚÓÙÈÛÌfi˜, ÙÔ
ÂfiÌÂÓÔ ‚‹Ì· ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ ‰˘ÛÎÔϛ˜ Û˘ÁÎÚfiÙËÛ‹˜ ÙÔ˘ fiÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙȘ
ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘
Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÙË Û‡ÓıÂÛË Î·È Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ··Û¯fiÏËÛ˘.
ªÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ıˆÚËÙÈÎÒÓ Êı¿ÓÔ˘Ó ÛÙÔ Û˘Ì¤Ú·ÛÌ· fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Â΂ÈÔÌ˯¿ÓÈÛ˘ ÂÍ¿ÓÙÏËÛ ٷ fiÚÈ· ÙÔ˘ –·Î·Ì„›·, ÎÔÚÂÛÌfi˜ Ù˘
·ÁÔÚ¿˜ ÁÈ· ÔÚÈṲ̂ӷ ·Á·ı¿, ·‰˘Ó·Ì›· ÚÔÛ·ÚÌÔÁ‹˜ ÛÙȘ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ Ù˘
˙‹ÙËÛ˘, ÌË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎÔ› Ú˘ıÌÈÛÙÈÎÔ› Ì˯·ÓÈÛÌÔ›. ∏ Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ
˘„ËÏÒÓ Ú˘ıÌÒÓ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁÈÎfiÙËÙ·˜ ÂÚÌËÓ‡ÙËΠ̠·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿ ÛÙË Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹1. ¶·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ·, ÙË ‰ÂηÂÙ›· ÙÔ˘ 1980 ÔÈ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ·ÓÙÈÌÂÙÒÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÎÚ›Û˘ Û˘Ó‰¤ıËηÓ, ÌÂٷ͇ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ,
Ì ÙȘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ Ӥ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ηٷÛ΢‹˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· Î·È ÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·.
234
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
2. ¡¤Â˜ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜
Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜
√È Û˘˙ËÙ‹ÛÂȘ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ˘Ô‚¿ıÌÈÛË, ÙËÓ ·ÔÂȉ›Î¢ÛË Î·È ÙÔÓ
¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (Braverman 1974), ÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙȘ Ù¸ÏÔÚÈΤ˜ ·Ú¯¤˜
‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘, ÌÂÙ·ÙÔ›ÛıËÎ·Ó Û‹ÌÂÚ· ÛÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ «Ù¤¯Ó˘» –Ì ÙË
¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·– Î·È Ù˘ «Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›·˜»2. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ Ù¿ÛÂȘ ·Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÛÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì ·Ú·Î¿Ùˆ ÙȘ ıˆڋÛÂȘ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘
ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘, ÙˆÓ π·ˆÓÈÎÒÓ Î·È ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚ÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜.
1) ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË
√È Piore Î·È Sabel (1984) ÌÈÏÔ‡Ó ÁÈ· Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈο ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù·, Ù·
ÔÔ›· ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÙÔ̤˜ ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ Î·È Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹
ηıÒ˜ Î·È ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÛÙË Ì·˙È΋ Î·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË. ∆Ô Ó¤Ô Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎfi
·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· ¤Ó·ÓÙÈ Ù˘ Ì·˙È΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ›ӷÈ, Û‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜
Piore Î·È Sabel, Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘3 (flexible specialization). ¢ËÏ·‰‹, ÙÔ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ Â›Ó·È Ë Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ô˘ ΢ÚÈ¿Ú¯ËÛ ٷ ÚÔËÁÔ‡ÌÂÓ· 150 ¯ÚfiÓÈ· ÌÂ
ÙÔ˘˜ ËÌÈÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘˜. ∏ Ó¤· ÌÔÚÊ‹ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÌÂÙ·‚¿ÏÏÂÈ fiϘ ÙȘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈΤ˜ ‰Ú·ÛÙËÚÈfiÙËÙ˜ – ʇÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÁÔÚÒÓ, Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ÌÂٷ͇ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ ηÈ
ÎÚ¿ÙÔ˘˜. √È Ó¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜, ıˆÚÔ‡ÌÂÓ˜ ˆ˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜, ÔÏ˘-ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈΤ˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜, Î·È ÔÏÏ·ÏÒÓ ¯Ú‹ÛˆÓ, ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙË ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· Ì›ˆÛ˘
ÙˆÓ ÓÂÎÚÒÓ ÛËÌ›ˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Û ÌÈÎÚ¤˜ ·ÚÙ›‰Â˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ, ÙÔ Û¯Â‰È·ÛÌfi Ó¤ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î·È Û˘ÓÂÒ˜ ÙËÓ ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË
ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ ·ÓÙ› ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Îϛ̷ÎÔ˜. ™‡Ìʈӷ Ì ÙÔ˘˜
Piore Î·È Sabel, Ë Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂÌÊ·Ó›˙ÂÙ·È Ó· ¤¯ÂÈ ÎÔÈÓ¿ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ì ÙË ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋ ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÔÏ˘Âȉ›Î¢ÛË Î·È ÙËÓ ·Ó·‚¿ıÌÈÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ӈÓ, ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Ó¤ˆÓ ÂȤ‰ˆÓ ÂÍÂȉÈ·ÛÂˆÓ Î·È ‰ÂÍÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ Ô˘ ÌÔÈ¿˙Ô˘Ó ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚÔ ÙÔ˘ Ù¯ӛÙË Ù˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘. √È Ó¤Â˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ··ÈÙÔ‡Ó Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ÓÔ˘˜ ¢Ú›·˜ Âȉ›Î¢Û˘ Î·È Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ·ӷÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ –ÔÏ˘‰‡Ó·ÌÔ Ù¯ӛÙË ˘„ËÏ‹˜ Âȉ›Î¢Û˘– Û ·ÓÙ›ıÂÛË Ì ÙÔ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÛÌfi Ô˘ ‰È¤ÎÚÈÓ ÙË Û‡ÏÏË„Ë ·fi ÙËÓ ˘ÏÔÔ›ËÛË. Ÿˆ˜ ·Ú·ÙËÚÔ‡Ó ÔÈ Katz ηÈ
Sabel (1985) «∞ÓÙ› Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ¤Ó· Ù˘ÔÔÈË̤ÓÔ ·˘ÙÔΛÓËÙÔ Ì fiÚÔ˘˜ Ôχ ˘„ËÏ‹˜ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ –ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ Ì ÛÙÂÓ¿ ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
235
Î·È ·ÊÈÂڈ̤Ó˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜– Ë Ù¿ÛË Â›Ó·È Ó· ·Ú¿ÁÔ˘Ó ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó·
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ì ÁÂÓÈ΋˜/ÔÏÏ·Ï‹˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘ fiÚÔ˘˜».
∆Ô ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘, ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ÙËÓ ¿ÓıËÛË ÛÙËÓ π·ˆÓ›·, ÙȘ ÂÚÈÔ¯¤˜ Emiglia Romania ÛÙËÓ πÙ·Ï›·
Î·È Bad Wurttenburg ÛÙË °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·, ıˆÚ› fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁËıÔ‡Ó ÓËÛ›‰Â˜ ·ÁÔÚ¿˜ Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÔÔÈË̤ӷ ‹ Ó¤· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ· Ì ¤ÌÊ·ÛË
ÛÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È fi¯È ÙËÓ ÙÈÌ‹. ∞ÎfiÌË, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÈ fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜
Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ÂÈÙÚ¤Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹
ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÔÈÎÈÏ›·˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ì ˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Î·È fiÙÈ Ë ÂÚÁ·Û›· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ¤Ó· ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ÂÏ·¯ÈÛÙÔÔÈËı› ÁÈ· ÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË – management– ·ÏÏ¿ ¤Ó·˜ fiÚÔ˜ Ô˘ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈËı›
Ì ÙË ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· –ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·, ÔÌ¿‰Â˜
ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·Ù· ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ˙ˆ‹˜. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ, ıˆÚ› fiÙÈ ÔÈ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ –.¯. ÔÈ ÚÔÌËı¢ÙÈΤ˜– ·ÏÏ¿˙Ô˘Ó ·fi ·ÓÙ·ÁˆÓÈÛÙÈΤ˜ ÛÂ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ (Kaplinsky Î.¿., 1994).
2) π·ˆÓÈΤ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜
∏ ÂÚÌËÓ›· Ù˘ π·ˆÓÈ΋˜ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈ΋˜ ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ Î·È ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈÎÒÓ Ú·ÎÙÈÎÒÓ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Ô‰Ôı›, ›Ù Û ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ‡˜ Î·È ÔÏÈÙÈÛÙÈÎÔ‡˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜, ‹ ÛÙË Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘ π·ˆÓÈÎÔ‡ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˘˜ Î·È ÙˆÓ
ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ «Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·ÙÈÛÌfi˜ ÚfiÓÔÈ·˜». √ Burawoy (1985) ıˆÚ› fiÙÈ
ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙÔÓ «ËÁÂÌÔÓÈÎfi ‰ÂÛÔÙÈÛÌfi» Î·È ÔÈ Dohse Î.¿. (1986) ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ˘ÂÚÂÎÌÂÙ¿ÏÏ¢ÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ӈÓ4. √È
Hoffman Î·È Kaplinsky (1988) ·Ó·Ù‡ÛÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·
“systemofacture”, Ë ÔÔ›· ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Ûȷ΋˜ ‰È·‰Èηۛ·˜, ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÍË̤ÓË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÈÎÚÔ-ËÏÂÎÙÚÔÓÈÎÒÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ÛÙȘ Ӥ˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. √È Womack Î.¿. (1990) ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ «·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹» (lean production) Ì ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙËÓ ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ
fiÚˆÓ, Ù· ¯·ÌËÏ¿ fiÚÈ· ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Î·È ‰È·ÓÔÌ‹ ¿ÌÂÛ˘
·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘. √È Piore Î·È Sabel ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë π·ˆÓÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Û˘ÁÎÏ›ÓÂÈ ÚÔ˜ ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ô Coriat
(1991) ıˆÚ› fiÙÈ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ «Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹». √È
Kenney Î·È Florida (1993) ÚÔÙ›ÓÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ «·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô˘
·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È Û ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜»5 (innovation mediated production).
√È Ì¤ıÔ‰ÔÈ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÛÙËÓ π·ˆÓ›· ·Ó¤ÙÚ„·Ó ÙȘ ηıÈÂڈ̤Ó˜ ·Ú-
236
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢˘ÙÈÎÔ‡ management6. ∆Ô π·ˆÓÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ‰ÂÓ
ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ‚·Û›˙ÂÙ·È Û ÙÚÂȘ
·Ú¯¤˜: ·) ÙËÓ Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›· ÛÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË fiÚˆÓ ‚) ÙËÓ ÂÏ·¯ÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Á) ÙËÓ ÂÏ·¯ÈÛÙÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜
– ÚÔÒÓ Â›Ù ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ, ›Ù ·ÓıÚÒÈÓÔ˘ ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎÔ‡, ›Ù ¯ÚfiÓˆÓ. ∏ ¤ÎÏËÍË ·ÎfiÌË Ì ÙËÓ π·ˆÓÈ΋ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‹Ù·Ó fiÙÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û ӷ
ÂÈÙ¢¯ı› ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·Ô‰ÔÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ¿ÌÂÛ˘
ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÙÔÓ ¿ÌÂÛÔ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô, ›Ù ÛÙËÓ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛË ÙˆÓ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÒÓ
›Ù ÛÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜. ¶·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Â›Ó·È Ë ·˘ÙÔÎÈÓËÙÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·, fiÔ˘ ÔÈ π¿ˆÓ˜ ηٿÊÂÚ·Ó Ó· ÌÂÈÒÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔÓ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓÔ ¯ÚfiÓÔ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚÔ‹˜ ÛÙȘ ηϛÌÚ˜ ·fi 8 ÒÚ˜ Û ϛÁ· ÏÂÙ¿ ÂÚ›Ô˘. √ ·ÓÙÈÎÂÈÌÂÓÈÎfi˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ‹Ù·Ó Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ Ô˘ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó ÁÈ· Ó· ı¤ÛÔ˘Ó Í·Ó¿ ÙË Ì˯·Ó‹ Û ÂÚÁ·Û›·. √ ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÂÈÙ‡¯ıËΠ̠ÙËÓ ·Ó¿ıÂÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ηıËÎfiÓÙˆÓ Ô˘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Û·Ó ÚÈÓ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ –‰ËÏ·‰‹ ··Û¯ÔÏÔ‡ÌÂÓˆÓ ÂȉÈο ‹ ÛÙËÓ ·ÏÏ·Á‹ ÛÙȘ ηϛÌÚ˜ ‹ ÛÙË ÌÂÙ·‚ÔÏ‹ Ù˘ Ú‡ıÌÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÒÓ. ∞ÎfiÌË, ·Ó¤ıÂÛ·Ó ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ· ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÂÈÛ΢ÒÓ. ªÂ ·˘ÙfiÓ ÙÔÓ ÙÚfiÔ Ù· ·Ï¿ ηı‹ÎÔÓÙ· ÙˆÓ
ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¿ËÎ·Ó Û ÔÏÏ·Ï¿, Ù· ÔÔ›· Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ··ÈÙÔ‡Û·Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË.
ŸÛÔÓ ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙȘ ÛÔ˘‰·ÈfiÙÂÚ˜ ·ÏÏËÏÔ-Û˘Ó‰ÂfiÌÂÓ˜ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ Ù˘
π·ˆÓÈ΋˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ·˘Ù¤˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔÓÙ·È ÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛË ÛÙËÓ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·, ÛÙË ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋
‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË7, ÛÙÔÓ Î·ıÔÚÈÛÌfi ÙÔ˘ ¿ÚÈÛÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ·ÚÙ›‰·˜ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÁ¤ıÔ˘˜ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÛÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÛÙȘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÛÙȘ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈΤ˜ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙË ‰ÈÎÙ‡ˆÛË ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ
Î·È ÛÙË ‰È·‰Èηۛ· Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ (Kaplinsky Î.¿., 1994). ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË ÙˆÓ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ÂÓÒ Ë Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ›ӷÈ
Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓË Ì ÙÔ ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ fiÁÎÔ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ –ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ÔÈ ÚÔÌËıÂ˘Ù¤˜ ·Ô‰ÂȯıÔ‡Ó ·Ó·ÍÈfiÈÛÙÔÈ–, ËÌÈηÙÂÚÁ·ÛÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Î·È ÂÍ·ÚÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ –ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ ¯·Ï¿ÛÂÈ ÌÈ· Ì˯·Ó‹– , Î·È ÙÂÏÈÎÒÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ –ÛÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ô˘ Ù· ˙ËÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÂÏ¿Ù˜–, Ë Toyota ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ ÛÙ·˘ÚÔÊÔÚ›· ÂÓ·ÓÙ›ÔÓ Ù˘ «Ê‡Ú·˜/ÛοÚÙ·». ŒÙÛÈ Ù· ·Ôı¤Ì·Ù· ÌÂÈÒÓÔÓÙ·Ó Û˘ÛÙËÌ·ÙÈο ÁÈ· Ó· ·Ó·ÁοÛÔ˘Ó
ÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· Ó· ÛÙ·Ì·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Î·È Ó· ÂÓÙÔÈÛÙ› ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· ‚¿ÛÂÈ ÙˆÓ
“¤ÓÙ ÁÈ·Ù›”.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
237
™Â ·ÓÙȉȷÛÙÔÏ‹ Ù˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋˜ Ì ÙË Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹, ÛÙËÓ ∞ÌÂÚÈ΋ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËÎÂ Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ «·¤ÚÈÙÙ˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜»8 (lean
production), ÛÙÔ ‚È‚Ï›Ô “The machine that changed the world” ÙˆÓ
Womack Î.¿. (1990). √È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘Ó‰˘¿˙ÂÈ Ù· ÏÂÔÓÂÎÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù˘ ¯ÂÈÚÔÙ¯ÓÈ΋˜ Î·È Ù˘ Ì·˙È΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·ÔʇÁÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ ˘„ËÏfi ÎfiÛÙÔ˜ Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ Î·È ÙȘ ·Î·Ì„›Â˜
Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘. √È «·¤ÚÈÙÙÔÈ» ·Ú·ÁˆÁÔ› ··Û¯ÔÏÔ‡Ó ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÔÏ˘ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û fiÏ· Ù· ›‰· Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Î·È ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÔ‡Ó ˘„ËÏ¿ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ·˘ÙfiÌ·Ù˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Û ÌÂÁ¿ÏË ÔÈÎÈÏ›·. ∏ ·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Û˘Ó‰¤ÂÙ·È Ì ÙËÓ ÂÎÌ¿ıËÛË ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚˆÓ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈÎÒÓ ‰ÂÍÈÔًوÓ, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ÂÊ·ÚÌfi˙ÔÓÙ·È Û ÔÌ·‰ÈÎfi ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ ·Ú¿ Û ÈÂÚ·Ú¯ÈÎfi Î·È Ì ÂÚÈÛÛfiÙÂÚË
˘Â˘ı˘ÓfiÙËÙ·. ∂ÚÌËÓÂ‡Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ˘Â˘ı˘ÓfiÙËÙ·˜ ˆ˜ ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›·
Ó· ÂϤÁ¯ÂÈ Î¿ÔÈÔ˜ ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘, ÂÓÒ Û˘Á¯ÚfiÓˆ˜ ·Ú·‰¤¯ÔÓÙ·È ÙË
‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›· ¿Á¯Ô˘˜ ÂÎÙ¤ÏÂÛ˘ Ï·ıÒÓ Ô˘ ÎÔÛÙ›˙Ô˘Ó. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·ÔÎÙ‹ÛÔ˘Ó ÌÈ· ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ‰ÂÍÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ¤ÙÛÈ ÒÛÙ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ó· ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ÂÚÈÛÙÚ·ÊÔ‡Ó.
∞ÎfiÌË, fiÙÈ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· Ì¿ıÔ˘Ó ·Ï¤˜ ÂȉÈÔÚıÒÛÂȘ ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓÒÓ,
¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÓÔÈÎÔ΢ÚÈÔ‡, ·Ú·ÁÁÂÏ›·˜ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·È ¿ÏϘ.
3) ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚Èο ¶ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù·
∆Ô ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎÔ-Ù¯ÓÈ΋˜ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ÂÍ·ÓıÚÒÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ –”·ÓıÚˆÔ-ÎÂÓÙÚÈο ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù·”– (Berggren 1993,
1995, Cressey 1993 Î·È ¿ÏÏÔÈ) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙ· ÂÍ‹˜ ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο: ÙË
¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Û ·˘ÙfiÓÔ̘ ÔÌ¿‰Â˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙËÓ
·˘Í·ÓfiÌÂÓË ÁÓÒÛË Î·È ˘Â˘ı˘ÓfiÙËÙ·, ÙÔ ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ Î‡ÎÏÔ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ
Î·È ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÛÙÔ Ú˘ıÌfi Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙË ÌÈÎÚfiÙÂÚË ¤ÓÙ·ÛË, ÙË ÂÚÈÛÙÚÔÊ‹ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙Ô̤ӈÓ, ÙËÓ ÂχıÂÚË ÂÈÎÔÈÓˆÓ›·, ÙË Û˘ÌÌÂÙÔ¯‹ ÙˆÓ
ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Î.Ï.. ∞Ó·Ù‡¯ıËΠÛÙȘ ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚ÈΤ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜ Ì ÚfiÙ˘Ô
Ù· ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈ· Ù˘ Volvo ÛÙÔ Kalmar Î·È Uddevalla9 Ù˘ ™Ô˘Ë‰›·˜. ÕÓ
Î·È ¤¯Ô˘Ó Á›ÓÂÈ Ôχ ÁÓˆÛÙ¿ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙȘ Ӥ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘
Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ì fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ ÛÙÔ Kalmar,
ÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û ·fi ÙÔ 1974, ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Û ÌfiÓÔ ÙËÓ ÙÂÏÈ΋ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË ÙˆÓ ‰È·ÊfiÚˆÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È fiÙÈ Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÙÔ˘ ·ÓÙÈÚÔÛÒ¢ ÌfiÓÔ ÙÔ 8% Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ù˘ Volvo. ∏ ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›· ‹Ù·Ó Ë Î·Ù¿ÚÁËÛË Ù˘ ÁÚ·ÌÌ‹˜ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ Î·È Ë ·ÓÙÈηٿÛÙ·Û‹ Ù˘ Ì ·˘ÙfiÌ·Ù· ηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ· ‚·ÁfiÓÈ·. ™ÙÔ Kalmar Ù· ‚·Áfi-
238
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
ÓÈ· Ô‰ËÁÔ‡ÓÙ·Ó Û ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏÔ˘˜ ÛÙ·ıÌÔ‡˜ Û 20 ˘ÔÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·, fiÔ˘ ÁÈÓfiÙ·Ó Ë Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË, Ì ·‡ÍËÛË ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Û 30 ÏÂÙ¿.
«√È ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·Ó·Ù›ıÂÓÙ·Ó ·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙȘ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ˜ Î·È Ì ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹
Âη›‰Â˘ÛË Î·È Î·Ù¿ÚÙÈÛË ·Ó·‚·ıÌ›˙ÔÓÙ·Ó ÔÈ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Û˘Ó¯Ҙ»
(Clarke, 1990).
ŒÓ· ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔ Â›Ú·Ì· ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Â›Ó·È ·˘Ùfi Ô˘ ‰ÈÂÍ¿ÁÂÙ·È ÛÙË ™Ô˘Ë‰È΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· SAAB, ÛÙÔ Trollhatten. √È Î·ÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜, fiˆ˜ Î·È ÛÙË Volvo, Û˘Ó›ÛÙ·ÓÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ·‰È΋ ÂÚÁ·Û›·, ÛÙÔÓ ·˘ÙÔ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ·Ó¿ÏË„Ë ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛ˘ ÚÔ˘Ù›Ó·˜ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÌ¿‰·. ∏ ÈÔ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈ΋ ηÈÓÔÙÔÌ›·
Â›Ó·È fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÙÂÏÈÎfi ÛÙ¿‰ÈÔ Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ·Ì·ÍÒÌ·ÙÔ˜ –ÛÙÔ ÔÔ›Ô
Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÚÈṲ̂Ó˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Û˘ÁÎfiÏÏËÛ˘, ÙÚÔ¯›ÛÌ·ÙÔ˜, ÂÈÛ΢¤˜ Ù˘
Ï·Ì·Ú›Ó·˜– ¤¯ÂÈ ÌÂÙ·ÊÂÚı›, ÂÎÙfi˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¤·, ÛÂ
¤Ó· ·ÔıË΢ÙÈÎfi ¯ÒÚÔ fiÔ˘ Á›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Ì ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi Ú˘ıÌfi Î·È ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.
3. °ÂÓÈ΋ ÂÈÛÎfiËÛË
√È ˘ÔÛÙËÚÈÎÙ¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘, Altshuler
Î.¿. (1984) Î·È Tolliday Î·È Zeitlin (1986), ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙Ô˘Ó fiÙÈ ÙÔ ·ÎÚÈ‚¤˜
·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÙˆÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙ¿Ù·È ·fi ÙȘ ÂÙ·ÈÚÈΤ˜
ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛˆÓ. √ Hyman (1988) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ¤ÁÎÂÈÙ·È
ÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË Ô ÙÚfiÔ˜ Ô˘ ı· ‰È·Ï¤ÍÔ˘Ó Ó· ›ÛÔ˘Ó ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi Ó· Û˘ÌÌÂÙ¤¯ÂÈ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Î·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈÎfiÙËÙ· Î·È ÙËÓ
˘„ËÏfiÙÂÚË ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜.
√È Williams Î.¿. (1987) ·ÛÎÔ‡Ó ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ˆÚ›Ì·ÓÛË ÙˆÓ
ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ Ù˘ Ì·˙È΋˜ ηٷӿψÛ˘ Î·È ÙËÓ ·ÚÔÛ‰ÈÔÚÈÛÙ›· Ù˘ ¤ÓÓÔÈ·˜ Ù˘ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·˜. √È Û˘ÁÁÚ·Ê›˜ ·˘ÙÔ› ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ÛÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Û˘ÌÂÚÈÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔÓÙ·È Ë ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· Ù˘ ·‡ÍËÛ˘ Ù˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜, Ë Ì›ˆÛË ÙˆÓ ÛοÚÙˆÓ Î·È Ë ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ· ÂÓۈ̿وÛ˘, Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Î·È ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· Ë ı¤ÛË
Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ Ó· ÎÈÓ‰˘Ó‡ÂÈ Ó· ıˆڋÛÂÈ ÙȘ Ӥ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ÂÎ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¤ÚˆÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙ˜. ∞ÎfiÌË, ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ˜ ÂÈÙÒÛÂȘ ÛÙȘ ˘ËÚÂۛ˜, ‰ÈÒ¯ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂӉȿÌÂÛÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜, ·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ÌÔÓfiÙÔÓ˜ ·ÓÂȉ›Î¢Ù˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ηÈ
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
239
ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔÈÒÓÙ·˜ ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜, Ì ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ù· «fast food», fiÔ˘
˘¿Ú¯ÂÈ ÌÈÎÚfi˜ ·ÚÈıÌfi˜ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ Î·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·ÓÂȉ›Î¢ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi. £¤ÙÔ˘Ó ÙȘ ÂÍ‹˜ ÂÚˆÙ‹ÛÂȘ: ·) ∫·Ù¿ fiÛÔÓ ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ ÌÔÚʤ˜ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ·˘Ù‹ Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ Û˘ÓÈÛÙÔ‡Ó ÙÔÌ‹
Ì ÙÔÓ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÛÌfi, ‚) Ì ÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ ÂËÚ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ Î·È ˆ˜
·˘Í¿ÓÔÓÙ·È ·ÂÚÈfiÚÈÛÙ· Ù· ›‰· Âȉ›Î¢Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ, Á) ηٿ
fiÛÔÓ Ë Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›· ··ÈÙ› ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚÔ ‚·ıÌfi ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·˜ ·fi
ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜, ·ÊÔ‡ ÔÏϤ˜ ·fi ÙȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ·Ú·Ì¤ÓÔ˘Ó ÌÈÎÚÔ‡ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎÔ‡ ·ÎÏÔ˘ Î·È Ë ÂÈϤÔÓ Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛË ‹ Ô ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô˜ ‰ÂÓ ÙȘ ·ÏÏ¿˙ÂÈ ‚·ÛÈο, ‰) Ì ÔÈ· ‰È·‰Èηۛ· ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·Û›Â˜ ÌÂÙ·Û¯ËÌ·Ù›˙ÔÓÙ·È ·fi ¯ÂÈÚˆÓ·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Û ‰È·ÓÔËÙÈΤ˜. ∞ӷʤÚÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ÌÔÚ› ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Ó· ·‡ÍËÛ·Ó ÙËÓ Îϛ̷η ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ·ÏÏ¿ ·˘Ùfi ‰ÂÓ Â›¯Â η̛· ›وÛË ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ Î·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓÔÔ›ËÛË ·fi ÙËÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›· ÙÔ˘˜.
√ Coriat (1991) ·ÛΛ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÛÙË ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ fiÙÈ
ı· ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ‹ÛÂÈ ÙË Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. ™ÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ ÔÈ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ, Û ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘˜ Ì ·˘ÍË̤ÓË ˙‹ÙËÛË, ˘ÈÔıÂÙÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ÛÙÚ·ÙËÁÈΤ˜ ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÒÓ Îϛ̷ÎÔ˜. √È Williams Î.¿. (1987), Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ¯Ú‹ÛË ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ù· Ó¤· ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ· ηٷÛ΢·ÛÙÈο Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È Â‡ÎÔÏÔ Ó· ÚÔÁÚ·ÌÌ·ÙÈÛıÔ‡Ó ÂÎ Ó¤Ô˘ ·Ú¿ ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙȘ ÌÂÁ¿Ï˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ ÂÓÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÎÂÊ·Ï·›Ô˘. ∞ÎfiÌË, ·Û΋ıËΠ¤ÓÙÔÓË ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ·Ó·‚¿ıÌÈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÍÈÔًوÓ, ‰ÈfiÙÈ Ë ı¤ÛË Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘ ‰ÂÓ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜
.¯. ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Û˘ÓÙ‹ÚËÛ˘ ‹ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜.
™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È¿¯˘ÛË ÙˆÓ π·ˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ÚÔ·ÙÂÈ
ÙÔ Úfi‚ÏËÌ· Ù˘ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÂÓfi˜ ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ˘ ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘ Ô˘ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËΠÛÙËÓ π·ˆÓ›· Û ¤Ó· ¿ÏÏÔ ∫Ú¿ÙÔ˜. ∏ ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ·˘Ù‹, Ì ÙË ÛÂÈÚ¿
Ù˘, ‰ËÌÈÔ‡ÚÁËÛ Ӥ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ. ŒÙÛÈ, Ô Wood (1991) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÈ fiÙÈ ·Ú¿ÏÏËÏ· Ì ÙȘ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÙÔ˘ ÙÂ˚ÏÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·Ó·Ù‡¯ıËÎ·Ó ÔÈ ¤ÓÓÔȘ Ù˘ π·ˆÓÔÔ›ËÛ˘10 (Japanization), ÙÔÁÈÔÙÈÛÌÔ‡
(Toyotaism)11, Fujitsuism ¯ˆÚ›˜ ÔÈ ÙÂÏÂ˘Ù·›Â˜ Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó ·fi ÙË Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹. √ Wood ÚÔÙ›ÓÂÈ ·ÎfiÌË, fiÙÈ ı· Ú¤ÂÈ
Ó· Á›ÓÂÙ·È ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛË Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÓÓÔÈÒÓ Ù˘ «¿ÌÂÛ˘ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘»
(JIT, just in time) Î·È ÙÔ˘ «ÔÏÈÎÔ‡ ÂϤÁ¯Ô˘ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜» (TQC, total quality
control) ·fi ÙË ÌÈ· ÏÂ˘Ú¿ ˆ˜ Ù¯ÓÈ΋ ‹ ÔÚÁ·ÓˆÙÈ΋ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ Î·È ·fi
ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ˆ˜ ¤ÓÓÔȘ ÂÓۈ̷و̤Ó˜ ÛÙÔ π·ˆÓÈÎfi ÔÏÈÙÈÎfi, ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎfi
Î·È ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎfi Û‡ÛÙËÌ·.
240
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙÔ π·ˆÓÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛ˘, ÔÈ Jurgens Î.¿. (1985,
Û.34-36) ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ ·ÔÙÂÏ› Û˘Ó‰˘·ÛÌfi Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ·ÓıÚˆ›ÓˆÓ Û¯¤ÛÂˆÓ Î·È Ù˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ Ù˘ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ™Ù· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ÚÒÙ˘ ÚÔÛ¤ÁÁÈÛ˘ ‰›ÓÂÙ·È ¤ÌÊ·ÛË ÛÙȘ Û¯¤ÛÂȘ ηÈ
Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÚÔÛˆÈÎÔ‡ Î·È ÛÙ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο Ù˘ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚ˘ ÛÙË
̤ıÔ‰Ô ¿ÌÂÛ˘ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ Î·È ÛÙÔÓ ÔÏÈÎfi ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜. √È ÚÔÛÂÁÁ›ÛÂȘ fï˜ ·˘Ù¤˜ ¿ÏÈ ‰È·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó, ÁÈ·Ù› Ë ÚÒÙË ıˆÚ› ÙÔ π·ˆÓÈÎfi
ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛ˘ ˆ˜ ÌË ÙÂ˚ÏÔÚÈÎfi, ÂÓÒ Ë ‰Â‡ÙÂÚË ˆ˜ ÙË Û˘Ó¤¯ÂÈ· ÙÔ˘
ÙÂ˚ÏÔÚÈÛÌÔ‡.
√È ÎÚÈÙÈÎÔ› ÛÙËÓ ·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ –ÔÈ ÔÔ›ÔÈ ÙËÓ ÔÓÔÌ¿˙Ô˘Ó
«management by stress»–, ıˆÚÔ‡Ó fiÙÈ Ë ·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ οÓÂÈ ÙÔ
¤ÚÁÔ «ªÔÓÙ¤ÚÓÔÈ ∫·ÈÚÔ›» ÙÔ˘ C.Chaplin Ó· ÌÔÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ì ÂΉÚÔÌ‹ ÁÈ·Ù›
«ÙÔ˘Ï¿¯ÈÛÙÔÓ ÂΛ ÔÈ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜ ‰ÂÓ ¤Ú ӷ ÛΤÙÔÓÙ·È ÙÈ Î¿ÓÔ˘Ó Î·È
ˆ˜ ı· ÙÔ ‚ÂÏÙÈÒÛÔ˘Ó». ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ·, ÔÈ Womack Î.¿.(1990) ÁÚ¿ÊÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ ·Ó
Î·È Ë ·¤ÚÈÙÙË ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÂÈÒÓÂÈ ÙȘ ¯·Ï·ÚfiÙËÙ˜ ÙÔ˘ Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜, ·fi
ÙËÓ ¿ÏÏË ÏÂ˘Ú¿, ·Ú¤¯ÂÈ ÛÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔ˘˜ ÙȘ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ Ô˘ ¯ÚÂÈ¿˙ÔÓÙ·È ÁÈ· ÙÔÓ ¤ÏÂÁ¯Ô ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ÙÔ˘˜ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓÙÔ˜ Î·È ÙË Û˘Ó¯‹ ÚfiÎÏËÛË ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘˜. √ Turnbull (1988) ·ÛΛ ÎÚÈÙÈ΋ ÁÚ¿ÊÔÓÙ·˜ fiÙÈ ÙÔ ÎÏÂȉ› ÛÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÌÈ·˜ ÌÔÓ¿‰Ô˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜
J.I.T. Â›Ó·È Ë Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË Î·Ù·ÓÔÌ‹ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÔÈ Ó¤Â˜ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈΤ˜ ‰È·ÚıÚÒÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, ÔÈ Ôԛ˜ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· «·fiÚ·ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚÈ΋ Ù·ÈÓ›·» ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û «ÔÏ˘-ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈÎÔ‡˜ ÂÚÁ¿Ù˜» Ô˘ ¯ÂÈÚ›˙ÔÓÙ·È ÔÏϤ˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈΤ˜ Ì˯·Ó¤˜.
¶·Ú’ fiϘ ÙȘ ÎÚÈÙÈΤ˜ ÛÙȘ π·ˆÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ (Turnbull
1988, Berggren 1993, 1995, Garrahan Î·È Stewart 1992, Tomaney 1994)
Û¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙËÓ ·Ô‰˘Ó¿ÌˆÛË ÙÔ˘ Û˘Ó‰ÈηÏÈÛÌÔ‡ ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ ÙˆÓ ÎÈÓ‰‡ÓˆÓ ·fiÏ˘Û˘ ‹ ÎÏÂÈ̷ۛÙÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ·Û›Ô˘, fiϘ ÔÈ ·˘ÙÔÎÈÓËÙÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›Â˜ ÚÔÛ¿ıËÛ·Ó Ó· ÙȘ ÂÊ·ÚÌfiÛÔ˘Ó ·Ó·‰È·ÚıÚÒÓÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Ì ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˜ ·˘ÙÔÌ·ÙÔÔÈË̤Ó˜
Ù¯ÓÈΤ˜.
™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ٷ ™Î·Ó‰ÈÓ·‚Èο ÂÈÚ¿Ì·Ù·, ¤Ó· ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ù˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘
ÙˆÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ, ÛÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÈÓËÙÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·, Â›Ó·È Ù· ·˘ÙfiÌ·Ù· ηÙ¢ı˘ÓfiÌÂÓ· ‚·ÁfiÓÈ·, Ù· ÔÔ›· ¤‰ˆÛ·Ó ÛÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·,
·ÊÔ‡ οı ÔÌ¿‰· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û Ì οÔÈÔ ‚·ıÌfi ·˘ÙÔÓÔÌ›·˜. ∞Ó Î·È Ù·
‚·ÁfiÓÈ· ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÔ‡Û·Ó Ì¤Ûˆ ÂÓfi˜ ÎÂÓÙÚÈÎÔ‡ ˘ÔÏÔÁÈÛÙ‹, ÔÈ ÂÚÁ·˙fiÌÂÓÔÈ ÌÔÚÔ‡Û·Ó Ó· ‰›ÓÔ˘Ó ÂÓÙÔϤ˜ ̤ۈ ÌÔÓ¿‰ˆÓ ‚›ÓÙÂÔ Î·È Ó· ηıÔÚ›-
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
241
˙Ô˘Ó ÙËÓ Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ· ΛÓËÛ˘ ÙÔ˘ ‚·ÁÔÓÈÔ‡ ̤۷ Û ¤Ó· ÛÙ·ıÌfi ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.
™ÙËÓ Ú¿ÍË fï˜, ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓË Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›·, ÂÂȉ‹ ˘‹Ú¯·Ó ÂÚÈÔÚÈÛÌÔ› ÁÈ· ÙÔ ÔÈÔ˜ ¯ÂÈÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÙȘ ÌÔÓ¿‰Â˜ ‚›ÓÙÂÔ Î·È ˘‹Ú¯Â ÂÚÈÔÚÈṲ̂ÓÔ˜ ¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÁÈ· Ó· ÌÔÚ› οı ÔÌ¿‰· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ó· Ú˘ıÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ Ù·¯‡ÙËÙ· ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Ù˘ –¯ÒÚÔ˜ ÌfiÓÔ ÁÈ· 4 ·˘ÙÔΛÓËÙ· ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· Û οıÂ
ÛÙ·ıÌfi ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜.
4. ™˘ÌÂÚ¿ÛÌ·Ù·
∆· ·Ú·‰Â›ÁÌ·Ù· ·fi ÙËÓ ·˘ÙÔÎÈÓËÙÔ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· ‹ ¿ÏÏˆÓ ÎÏ¿‰ˆÓ Â›Ó·È ÔÏ˘¿ÚÈıÌ· Ì ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈο ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· ˆ˜ ÚÔ˜ ÙȘ Ӥ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È ÙËÓ Â˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜. ∏ ÚÈ˙ÔÛ·ÛÙÈ΋ ÙÔÌ‹
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ ÌÔÚÊÒÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÌÊÈÛ‚ËÙÂ›Ù·È (Tomaney,
1994), ·ÊÔ‡ Û ÔÏϤ˜ ÂÚÈÙÒÛÂȘ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÂÓÙ·ÙÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙˆÓ ‹‰Ë
˘·Ú¯fiÓÙˆÓ Ù¿ÛˆÓ. ∞ÎfiÌË, ÔÈ ·ÏÏ·Á¤˜ ÛÙÔ ¯ÒÚÔ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ‰ÂÓ ÌÔÚÔ‡Ó Ó· ηٷÓÔËıÔ‡Ó ˆ˜ ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÌfiÓÔ ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È
ÙˆÓ ·Ó·‰È·ÚıÚÒÛÂˆÓ Ù˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ·ÏÏ¿ Â›Ó·È Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤Ó˜ Ì ÙȘ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·ÓÈΤ˜ Ú·ÎÙÈΤ˜ Ù˘ οı ¯ÒÚ·˜ Î·È ÙË Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓË ÈÛÙÔÚ›· ÙÔ˘˜.
™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙË ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË Î·È ÙË ‰ÔÌ‹ ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÍÈÔًوÓ, Ë Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈ΋
¤Ú¢ӷ ÛÙË ÂÌÔÚÈ΋ ‚ÈÔÌ˯·Ó›· Ô¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÙˆÓ Thompson Î.¿. (1995)
ÛÙË ™Ô˘Ë‰›·, ∞˘ÛÙÚ›· Î·È ∞ÁÁÏ›·, ·Ó¤‰ÂÈÍ ÂÎÙfi˜ ·fi ÙÔ˘˜ ·Ú¿ÁÔÓÙ˜
ÙˆÓ Ó¤ˆÓ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁÈÒÓ Î·È Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙË ÛËÌ·Û›· ÙˆÓ ıÂÛÌÈÎÒÓ ·Ú·ÁfiÓÙˆÓ fiˆ˜ ·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋˜ ηٿÚÙÈÛ˘ ηÈ
Û˘ÌÂÚÈÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙˆÓ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂˆÓ (.¯. ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈΤ˜ ·ÁÔÚ¤˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, Û˘ÛÙ‹Ì·Ù· Ù·ÍÈÓfiÌËÛ˘ ‰ÂÍÈÔًوÓ, ÈÂÚ·Ú¯›·˜ Î·È ·ÌÔÈ‚ÒÓ). ™ÙËÓ ∞˘ÛÙÚ›· ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ Ô¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ SNF, ÙÔ 80% ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ ÛÙË Û˘Ó·ÚÌÔÏfiÁËÛË ‹Ù·Ó ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔÈ Ù¯ӛÙ˜. ∏ ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ÂÊ‹ÚÌÔÛ ÙË ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÙÒÓ. √È Thompson Î.¿.
·Ó·Ê¤ÚÔ˘Ó fiÙÈ Ë ‰È·ÌfiÚʈÛË ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÍÈÔÙ‹ÙˆÓ ‰ÂÓ ÔÊ›ÏÂÙ·È ÌfiÓÔ ÛÙËÓ
ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ·ÏÏ¿ ÛÙËÓ Â·ÁÁÂÏÌ·ÙÈ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË ÛÙËÓ ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·, ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· Ì Ù˘ °ÂÚÌ·Ó›·˜ –‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ·˜ 3-4 ÂÙÒÓ–, ÛÙËÓ ÂÓ‰ÔÂȯÂÈÚËÛȷ΋ ηٿÚÙÈÛË Î·È ÛÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ·ÌÔÈ‚‹˜ Ô˘ ÛÙËÚ›˙ÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ
·ÍÈÔÏfiÁËÛË Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È fi¯È ÛÙËÓ Âȉ›Î¢ÛË.
∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· ÛÙË ∞ÁÁÏ›·, ˘ÔÛÙËÚ›˙Ô˘Ó ÔÈ Thompson Î.¿., ÛÙÔ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ
242
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
Ù˘ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›·˜ Volvo Truck Corporation, ÛÙÔ Workington12, ÛÙfi¯Ô˜ ÙÔ˘
™Ô˘Ë‰ÈÎÔ‡ management ‹Ù·Ó Ë ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÌÈ·˜ ·Ï˘Û›‰·˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, ·ÚfiÌÔÈ·˜ ÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜, ÁÈ· ÙË ÌÂÙ·ÊÔÚ¿ ÙˆÓ ˘ÏÈÎÒÓ Î·È ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇
ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ·Û›ˆÓ Ù˘ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›·˜. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙË ıÂÒÚËÛË Ù˘ ¢¤ÏÈÎÙ˘
ÂÍÂȉ›Î¢Û˘, ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ‹Ù·Ó ·ÓÂȉ›Î¢ÙÔ ¯ˆÚ›˜ Ì·ıËÙ›·
Î·È ËÌÈÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ, Ì ÂÍ·›ÚÂÛË ÙÔ˘˜ Û˘ÓÙËÚËÙ¤˜. ™Â ·˘Ùfi ÙÔ ·Ú¿‰ÂÈÁÌ· Ë ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ·˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÈηÓfiÙËÙ· ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ó· Êı¿ÛÔ˘Ó ÙËÓ ··ÈÙÔ‡ÌÂÓË ÔÈfiÙËÙ·. ™Â ·ÚfiÌÔÈ· ·ÔÙÂϤÛÌ·Ù· η٤ÏËÍ·Ó Î·È ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ÂÙ·ÈÚ›· Leyland Trucks, fiÔ˘ ÙÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi, Ô˘ ›¯Â ·Ú·Ì›ÓÂÈ ·fi ÙÔ ·ÏÈfi ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈÔ Ù˘ Leyland, ‹Ù·Ó
ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ. ∞ÓÙ›ıÂÙ· Ì ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù˘ SNF Ù˘ ∞˘ÛÙÚ›·˜, Ë ‰ÈÔ›ÎËÛË ıÂÒÚËÛ ÙÔ ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ ÂÚÁ·ÙÈÎfi ‰˘Ó·ÌÈÎfi ˆ˜ ÂÌfi‰ÈÔ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ Â›Ù¢ÍË Ù˘ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·˜, ÂÍ·ÈÙ›·˜ Ù˘ ‰˘ÛÎÔÏ›·˜ Ó· ‰ÈÔÈΛ ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ˘˜ ÛÂ
ËÌÈÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓÔ ÂÚÈ‚¿ÏÏÔÓ.
Abstract
Theano – Erifili Moschona: New forms of work organization
This article examines critically certain new forms of organisation of work and production
over recent years. Three main models are evaluated by the writer of the article. They are
the models: a) The model of flexible specialisation, b) The Japanese forms of production,
c) The Scandinavian forms of production. The article underlines that the workplace changes
cannot be conceived from the point of view of the outcome of technological and flexible
forms of production but must be investigated also from the point of view of the institutional
frameworks, national social processes, corporate strategic targets and industrial practices.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
243
À¶√™∏ª∂πø™∂π™
1. ™ÙÔ Â›Â‰Ô Ù˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘, Ë Ì·˙È΋ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹, Û˘Ó‰Â‰Â̤ÓË Ì ÙÔ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÎfi ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ, ·ÚÔ˘ÛÈ¿˙ÂÈ Ù· ÂÍ‹˜ ·ÚÈ· ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈο: ·) ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ·Ó¿Ù˘ÍË ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈηٷÛÙ¿ÛÈÌˆÓ ÂÍ·ÚÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ, ‚)
ÛÙÔ Ù¤ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ˘ 19Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ·˘ÍË̤ÓÔ˜ ηٷÌÂÚÈÛÌfi˜ Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Î·È ÈÂÚ·Ú¯ÈÎÔÔ›ËÛË ÙÔ˘ Ì¿Ó·Ù˙ÌÂÓÙ, Á) ÛÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, Ù˘ÔÔ›ËÛË
ÙÔ˘ ÙÂÏÈÎÔ‡ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜, ‰) ηٿ ÙË ‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ 20Ô˘ ·ÈÒÓ·, ÂÍÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤Ó·
ÂÍ·ÚÙ‹Ì·Ù· ÂȉÈ΋˜ ¯Ú‹Û˘, Â) ÛÙȘ ‰ÂηÂٛ˜ 1970, 1980, ¤ÎÙ·ÛË ÙˆÓ ·Ú·¿Óˆ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ Û ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ¯ÒÚ˜.
2. ∏ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Ù˘ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·˜ ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈ‹ıËΠÁÈ· Ó· ˘Ô‰ËÏÒÛÂÈ ‰È¿ÊÔÚ˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›Â˜ fiˆ˜ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· Ù˘ Âȯ›ÚËÛ˘, Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÙÔ˘
ÎÏ¿‰Ô˘, Ù˘ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›·˜, Î.Ï.. ™¯ÂÙÈο Ì ÙËÓ Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ·˘Ù‹
‰È·ÎÚ›ıËÎÂ: ·) ÛÙËÓ Â˘ÂÏÈÍ›· ÙˆÓ ·ÌÔÈ‚ÒÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ‚) ÛÙËÓ Â͈ÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ (‹ ·ÚÈıÌËÙÈ΋) Û ۯ¤ÛË Ì ÙËÓ Âȯ›ÚËÛË, ÂÚÁ·Ûȷ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›·
(˘ÂÚÁÔÏ·‚›Â˜, ÌÂÚÈ΋ ··Û¯fiÏËÛË, ÂÚÈÛÙ·Ûȷ΋ ··Û¯fiÏËÛË, Ê·ÛfiÓ,
ÂÏ¢ıÂÚ›· ÚÔÛÏ‹„ÂˆÓ Î·È ·ÔχÛˆÓ), Á) ÛÙËÓ ÂÛˆÙÂÚÈ΋ ÔÛÔÙÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (‰È¿ÚÎÂÈ· ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜), Î·È ‰) ÛÙËÓ ÔÈÔÙÈ΋ ‹
ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ¢ÂÏÈÍ›· Ù˘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ (°ÂˆÚÁ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 1996).
3. µÏ¤Â °ÂˆÚÁ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘ 1996, §˘ÌÂÚ¿ÎË 1991, §˘ÌÂÚ¿ÎË Î·È ªÔ˘Ú›ÎË,
1996.
4. ªÂ ÙÔÓ fiÚÔ “∆oyotaism” ÂÓÓÔÔ‡Ó ÙȘ ·Ú¯¤˜ ÙÔ˘ ÊÔÚÓÙÈÛÌÔ‡ ·ÏÏ¿ Ì ·ÂÚÈfiÚÈÛÙ˜ ‰˘Ó·ÙfiÙËÙ˜ ÛÙË ‰È·¯Â›ÚÈÛË.
5. ∆Ô ÌÔÓÙ¤ÏÔ Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô˘ ·Ô‰›‰ÂÙ·È Û ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ ÎÈÓËÙÔÔÈ› ÙȘ
‰È·ÓÔËÙÈΤ˜ Î·È ÙȘ ۈ̷ÙÈΤ˜ ‰ÂÍÈfiÙËÙ˜ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Ì¤Ûˆ ÙˆÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜, ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÔÓÙ·˜ ÙËÓ ÁÓÒÛË ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·˙ÔÌ¤ÓˆÓ Û ÔχÙÈÌË
ÏËÚÔÊfiÚËÛË, Î·È fiÏ· ·˘Ù¿ ̤ۈ Ù˘ Û˘Ó¯ԇ˜ ‚ÂÏÙ›ˆÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ‰È·‰ÈηÛÈÒÓ
Î·È Ù˘ Û˘ÓÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘ ÙÌ‹Ì·ÙÔ˜ ¤Ú¢ӷ˜ Î·È ·Ó¿Ù˘Í˘ -Ô˘ ‰ËÌÈÔ˘ÚÁ›
Ӥ˜ Ù¯ÓÔÏÔÁ›Â˜ Î·È Ó¤· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·- Ì ÙÔ ÙÌ‹Ì· Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ -Ô˘ ÌÂÙ·ÙÚ¤ÂÈ ÙȘ ηÈÓÔÙƠ̂˜ Û ÂÌÔÚ‡ÛÈÌ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·.
6. ∏ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ Â›Ó·È ·ÔÙÂÏÂÛÌ·ÙÈ΋ ÌfiÓÔ fiÙ·Ó Â›Ó·È ÌÂÁ¿ÏË, Ë ÔÈfiÙËÙ· Ù˘
·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÌÔÚ› Ó· ‚ÂÏÙȈı› ÌfiÓÔ Ì ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚ· ¤ÍÔ‰· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ë
·‡ÍËÛË Ù˘ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ ÚÔ¸Ôı¤ÙÂÈ ¤Ó· ÌÂÁ¿ÏÔ ·fiıÂÌ· ÚÒÙˆÓ ˘ÏÒÓ Î·È
ÂÍ·ÚÙËÌ¿ÙˆÓ.
244
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
7. ∞Ó·Ï˘ÙÈο ‰È·ÎÚ›ÓÔÓÙ·È ÙÚÂȘ Ù‡ÔÈ ¯ˆÚÔÙ·ÍÈ΋˜ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛ˘: ·) Ë ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙȘ ı¤ÛÂȘ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ Û ÛÂÈÚ¿ Î·È Û ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›· ¯ÂÈÚÈÛÌÒÓ ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÂÓfi˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙÔ˜ (‹ ÌÈÎÚ‹˜ Îϛ̷η˜ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ). ∏ ÁÚ·ÌÌÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË Â›Ó·È ¯·Ú·ÎÙËÚÈÛÙÈÎfi Ù˘ Ì·˙È΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜. ‚) ∏ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁÈ΋ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ÔÌ·‰ÔÔ›ËÛË Ì˯·ÓËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ·ÚfiÌÔÈ·˜ ÏÂÈÙÔ˘ÚÁ›·˜ ۠ͯˆÚÈÛÙ¿ ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù·. ™Â ·˘Ù‹Ó
ÙËÓ ÂÚ›ÙˆÛË Ù· ÙÌ‹Ì·Ù· ‚Ú›ÛÎÔÓÙ·È ¯ˆÚÈÛÙ¿ Û ·ÎÔÏÔ˘ı›· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘˜.
Á) ∏ ΢ÙÙ·ÚÔÂȉ‹˜ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË (cellular layout) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙËÓ ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË
ÙˆÓ Ì˯·ÓËÌ¿ÙˆÓ Ì ٤ÙÔÈÔ ÙÚfiÔ ÒÛÙ ӷ ·ÔÙÂÏÔ‡Ó ÌÈ· ÛÂÈÚ¿ ÌÈÎÚÒÓ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ·Û›ˆÓ. ∆Ô ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎfi ÛÙË ‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË ·˘Ù‹ Â›Ó·È Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ “ÔÈÎÔÁÂÓÂÈÒÓ ÎÔÌÌ·ÙÈÒÓ” .¯. ‰È·ÊÔÚÂÙÈÎÒÓ ÔÌ¿‰ˆÓ ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ
·Ó¿ÏÔÁ· Ì ÙË ˙‹ÙËÛË. ∫¿Ùˆ ·fi ·˘Ù¤˜ ÙȘ Û˘Óı‹Î˜, Ë ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹ ÔÌ·‰ÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È Û ·ÙÙ·Ú· ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Ô˘ ÙÔ Î¿ı ¤Ó· Â›Ó·È ˘Â‡ı˘ÓÔ ÁÈ· ¤Ó·
ÚÔ˚fiÓ ·fi ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÁ¤ÓÂÈ· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ.
8. ªÂ ÛËÌÂ›Ô ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÙȘ π·ˆÓÈΤ˜ ÌÂıfi‰Ô˘˜, Ô ÂÚ¢ÓËÙ‹˜ J.Krafcik ÙÔ˘
‰ÈÂıÓÔ‡˜ ÚÔÁÚ¿ÌÌ·ÙÔ˜ Ô¯ËÌ¿ÙˆÓ (IMVP) ÔÓfiÌ·Û «·¤ÚÈÙÙË» ÙËÓ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹, ÁÈ·Ù› ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔÈÂ›Ù·È ÙÔ «ÌÈÛfi» Ù˘ ·ÓıÚÒÈÓ˘ ÚÔÛ¿ıÂÈ·˜, ÙÔ˘
ÂÚÁÔÛÙ·ÛÈ·ÎÔ‡ ¯ÒÚÔ˘, Ù˘ ¤Ӊ˘Û˘ Û ÂÚÁ·Ï›·, ÙÔ˘ ¯ÚfiÓÔ˘ ¯Ú‹Û˘ Ì˯·ÓÔÏÔÁÈÎÔ‡ ÂÍÔÏÈÛÌÔ‡, ÙˆÓ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ, Û ۇÁÎÚÈÛË Ì ٷ ·ÓÙ›ÛÙÔȯ·
Ù˘ Ì·˙È΋˜ ·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜, Ì ·ÔÙ¤ÏÂÛÌ· ÏÈÁfiÙÂÚ· ÂÏ·Ùو̷ÙÈο ÚÔ˚fiÓÙ·,
ÌˉÂÓÈο ·Ôı¤Ì·Ù· Î·È ÌÂÁ·Ï‡ÙÂÚË ÔÈÎÈÏ›· ÚÔ˚fiÓÙˆÓ.
9. ∆Ô 1993 Ù· ·Ú·¿Óˆ ÂÚÁÔÛÙ¿ÛÈ· ¤ÎÏÂÈÛ·Ó.
10. O fiÚÔ˜ “π·ˆÓÔÔ›ËÛË” ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË ¯ÚËÛÈÌÔÔ›ËÛË π·ˆÓÈÎÒÓ ÌÂıfi‰ˆÓ ÔÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ ›Ù ÛÙȘ π·ˆÓÈΤ˜ ı˘Á·ÙÚÈΤ˜ ›Ù ÛÙȘ ÌË π·ˆÓÈΤ˜ ÂȯÂÈÚ‹ÛÂȘ.
11. √ fiÚÔ˜ “Toyotaism” ¤¯ÂÈ ÂÈÎÚ·Ù‹ÛÂÈ Ó· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙË Ì¤ıÔ‰Ô Just In
Time (JIT). ∏ ̤ıÔ‰Ô˜ JIT Ì ÙË ÛÙÂÓ‹ ¤ÓÓÔÈ· ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÛÙÔ Û‡ÛÙËÌ· ¯·ÌËÏÒÓ ·ÔıÂÌ¿ÙˆÓ Î·È ¿ÌÂÛ˘ ·Ú¿‰ÔÛ˘ Î·È Ì ÙËÓ Â˘Ú›· ¤ÓÓÔÈ· Û ÌÈ·
̤ıÔ‰Ô ÂÎÌ¿ıËÛ˘ ̤ۈ Ù˘ Ú¿Í˘.
12. £ÂˆÚÂ›Ù·È «greenfield» ÂÚÈÔ¯‹ ÂÂȉ‹ ÚÔÛÏ·Ì‚¿ÓÔ˘Ó ·ÓÂȉ›Î¢ÙÔ ÚÔÛˆÈÎfi ÁÈ· ÙËÓ ·ÔÊ˘Á‹ ÚÔ‚ÏËÌ¿ÙˆÓ ÔÚÈÔı¤ÙËÛ˘ ÙˆÓ ÂÚÁ·ÛÈÒÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ
ÂȉÈÎÂ˘Ì¤ÓˆÓ.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
245
µπµ§π√°ƒ∞ºπ∞
Altshuler, A. Î.¿. (1984): The Future of the Automobile The Report of
MIT’s International Automobile Program, MIT Press.
Berggren, C. (1993): “Lean Production - The End of History?”, Work,
Employment and Society, Vol.7, No.2, 163-188.
Berggren, C. (1995): “Japan as Number Two: Competitive Problems and
the Future of Alliance Capitalism After the Burst of the Bubble
Boom”, Work, Employment and Society, Vol.9, No.1,53-95.
Braverman, H. (1974): Labor in Monopoly Capital: The Degradation
of Work in the Twentieth Century, Monthly Review Press,
New York.
Burawoy, M. (1985): The Politics of Production, London, Verso.
°ÂˆÚÁ·ÎÔÔ‡ÏÔ˘, µ. (1996): ∂˘ÂÏÈ͛˜ Ù˘ ∂ȯ›ÚËÛ˘ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜, π¡∂/°™∂∂.
Clarke, T. (1990): “Automation and Craftwork? Microelectronic
Technology, Diversified Quality Production and the
Professionalisation of Labour” ISA World Congress.
Coriat, B. (1991): «Technical flexibility and mass production» ÛÙÔ
G. Benko Î·È M. Dunford (eds) Industrial Change and
Regional Development, Belhaven, London.
Cressey, P. (1993): “Kalmar and Uddevalla : The demise of Volvo as a
European Icon” New Technology, Work and Employment 8:2.
Dohse, K. Î.¿. (1986): “From ‘Fordism’ to ‘Toyotism’? The Social
Organization of the Labor Process in the Japanese Automobile
Industry” Politics and Society, 12, 45-66.
Garrahan P. and P. Stewart (1992): The Nissan Enigma : Flexibility at
Work in a Local Economy, Mansell, London.
Hoffman K. and R. Kaplinsky (1988): Driving Force The Global
Restructuring of Technology, Labour, and Investment in the
Automobile and Components Industries, Westview Press,
Boulder, San Francisco and London.
Hyman, R. (1988): “Flexible Specialization: Miracle or Myth” in New
246
£Â·ÓÒ ∂ÚÈʇÏÏË ªÔÛ¯ÔÓ¿
Technology and Industrial Relations, eds. R.Hyman and
W.Streeck, Oxford, Blackwell.
Jurgens U., Dohse K. and Malsch T. (1986): “New Production Concepts in
West German Car Plants” in Tolliday, S. Î·È J. Zeitlin (eds.)
The Automobile Industry and its Workers Between Fordism
and Flexibility, Polity Press.
Katz H. and Sabel C. (1985): “Industrial relations and industrial adjustment
in the car industry” Industrial Relations, 24 (3), 295-315.
Kaplinsky R. with A. Posthuma (1994): Easternization The Spread of
Japanese Management Techniques to Developing Countries,
Frank Gass.
Kenney M. and Florida R. (1993): Beyond Mass Production : The Japanese
System and Its Transfer to the U.S., Oxford University Press,
New York.
§˘ÌÂÚ¿ÎË, ∞. (1991): ∂˘¤ÏÈÎÙË ∂ÍÂȉ›Î¢ÛË; ∫Ú›ÛË Î·È ∞Ó·‰È¿ÚıÚˆÛË
ÛÙË ªÈÎÚ‹ µÈÔÌ˯·Ó›·, Gutenberg, ∞ı‹Ó·.
§˘ÌÂÚ¿ÎË ∞. Î·È ∞.ªÔ˘Ú›ÎË (1996): ∏ ∞ıfiÚ˘‚Ë ∂·Ó¿ÛÙ·ÛË : ¡¤Â˜
ªÔÚʤ˜ √ÚÁ¿ÓˆÛ˘ Ù˘ ¶·Ú·ÁˆÁ‹˜ Î·È Ù˘ ∂ÚÁ·Û›·˜,
Gutenberg, ∞ı‹Ó·.
Piore M. and Sabel C. (1984): The Second Industrial Divide: Possibilities
for Prosperity, Basic Books, New York.
∆hompson P. et al (1995): “It Ain’t What You Do, It’s the Way that you
Do it: Production Organization and Skill Utilization in
Commercial Vehicles” Work, Employment and Society, Vol.
9, No.4, pp.719-742.
Tolliday S. Î·È J. Zeitlin (eds.) (1986): The Automobile Industry and its
Workers Between Fordism and Flexibility, Polity Press.
Tomaney, J. (1994): A New Paradigm of Work Organization and
Technology? ÛÙÔ Amin A. (ed.) Post - Fordism A Reader,
Oxford, Blackwell.
∆urnbull, P.J. (1988): “The limits to “Japanization” -Just in Time, labour
relations and the U.K. automotive industry”. New Technology,
Work and Employment, 7-20.
Williams, K. Î.¿. (1987): “The End of mass production?”, Economy and
Society, vol 16, no.3, August, pp.404-439.
Womack J.P., Jones D.T. and Roos D. (1990): The Machine that Changed
the World, Harper Perennial.
Wood S. (1991): “Japanization and /or Toyotaism?” Work, Employment
and Society, Vol.5, No.4, 457-600.
ENTREPRENEURSHIP AND THE CAUSES OF
LONG-TERM GROWTH
PANAGIOTIS G. KYRIAZOPOULOS
Associate Professor
1. Introduction
Economic growth is a key issue both in economic policy making and in
economic studies. In Europe in particular, the interest in economic growth
is growing fast in view of the persistently high rates of unemployment.
In most OECD countries the first decades after World War II showed
from the side of long trend high rates of economic growth. Following the
first oil crisis in 1973 a period of stagflation set in, characterized by a
combination of inflation and slow growth. Since the mid eighties economic
growth in some countries has picked up again.
In the sixties and seventies academic and political interest in many
Western countries gradually turned to matters of demand management and
income equality, whereas the interest in the causes of economic growth
waned. Neoclassical theory explained economic growth by accumulation of
production factors and by exogenous technological change. Mainstream
economics however did not show great interest in the ultimate causes
underlying long-term factor accumulation and technological development.
2. Economic growth and entrepreneurship
Whereas we started with entrepreneurship in the preceding section, we
will now focus upon economic growth. In section 3.1 we briefly deal with
main growth theories. Some aspects of the history of economic growth are
248
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
surveyed in section 3.2. Finally, in section 3.3, some modem views as
formulated in industrial economics (Porter, 1990) and in evolutionary
economics are discussed.
2.1 Growth theory
In this paper, the distinction will be made between the ‘old’ neoclassical
growth theory and the ‘new’, endogenous growth theory. Neoclassical
growth theory long concentrated on the contribution of labour and capital
solely to the process of economic expansion. In its different forms, either
as growth accounting (Denison, 1985) or as a theory of long-run tendencies
(Solow, 1970), there was still much to explain. Both forms generate a
substantial residual, which cannot be explained. The residual was ascribed
to the effects of technological change. This change is unaccounted for and
thus exogenous: ‘manna from heaven’ (Van de Klundert and Smulders
1992, p. 177).
The basic idea of the new growth theory is to indigenise the long-run rate
of economic expansion. ‘..so far as capital investment, education, and the
like are concerned, one can best proceed by treating them as endogenous
variables in a sequential process. In other words, these variables affect
productivity growth, but productivity growth, in turn, itself influences the
value of these variables, after some lag. These endogenous influences are,
then, critical components of a feedback process. To some degree, the same
story can be told about the exercise of entrepreneurship, investment in
innovation, and the magnitude of activity directed to the transfer of
technology’ (Baumol 1993a, pp. 259-260). Productivity growth, and the
resulting enhancement in GDP per capita, are, in turn, among the main
stimulants serving to enhance the values of those same variables.
Investment itself is heavily influenced by output per capita, being
systematically higher in countries whose GDP per capita is higher. Similar
remarks apply to a country’s expenditure on education, its investment in
R&D, and a number of the other variables usually cited as stimulants of
productivity growth’ (Baumol 1993a, p. 260).
Theoretically, entrepreneurship did not fit in traditional neoclassical
models for two main reasons. Firstly, the neoclassical axiom of perfect
competition implies that there are no profit opportunities for entrepreneurs left.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
249
Secondly, models of general equilibrium do not take into account the
dynamics of ‘innovating entrepreneurship’, as described in section 2. The
axioms of the endogenous growth models lead to different outcomes.
Entrepreneurship can more easily be fitted in the endogenous growth
models. A first example is Romer’s version (1990) in which the engine of
growth is the research sector which produces blueprints for new varieties of
capital goods that are in turn produced and used in the goods-producing
sector. The model assumes increasing returns to scale. By assuming
monopolistic competition (Chamberlin, 1933), rents can be assigned to the
research activities that generate knowledge. Secondly the model pertains to
some features of Schumpeter’s work (1934): growth is driven by monopoly
rents which can be obtained by the introduction of new products, economic
change is the result of purposeful activities of profit-seeking entrepreneurs.
Van de Klundert and Smulders (1992, p. 191) state that Schumpeter’s
‘creative destruction’ gives a much richer description of entrepreneurship
and economic dynamics. A recent attempt to capture ‘creative destruction’
in a formal model can be found in Aghion and Howitt (1989).
The R and D sector invents new production techniques which make
existing techniques fully obsolete. Producers shift to this new technique and
the innovator is rewarded until a new technique is found which replaces his
invention. From this, the intermediate variable of innovativeness,
enlarging the long-term growth, can be seen as valuable in the endogenous
growth theory.
A connection between historical views on entrepreneurship (Schultz,
1980) and the endogenous growth theory (Lucas, 1988) can be made
through the concept of ‘enlarging entrepreneurial ability’, as a form of
human capital. Schultz stated that the quantity and quality of
entrepreneurial efforts can be greatly enhanced by investment in
entrepreneurial ability: ‘.. the abilities of entrepreneurs to deal with the
disequilibria that are pervasive in a dynamic economy are a part of the
stock of human capital. Many of the disequilibria that are associated with
economic growth are endogenous.
An innovation by a business enterprise (Schumpeter’s innovator) is an
endogenous event’ (Schultz 1980, pp. 437-444). Schultz is a scholar of the
Anglo-American tradition, since he concentrates on the abilities of
entrepreneurship to restore equilibrium. Eliasson (1995) strongly contests
this view. He stresses the importance of entry and exit and selection
mechanisms.
250
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
Lucas (1988) concludes from his models that structurally divergent rates
of growth can occur, due to the external effects of human capital. The
external effects of entrepreneurship, a special form of human capital can be
seen as an additional intermediate variable, derived from the ‘new’ growth
theory.
The new growth theory rightly puts emphasis on the role of innovation
and human capital formation in explaining economic growth. On the other
hand, in spite of the strong technological dynamism of today it is well to
remember that, as was pointed out by Mokyr (1990), in world history
technological creativity has been rather an exception than a rule.
Underlying political, social and economic conditions have time and again
been seen to play a vital role.
In concluding, it seems fair to say that the macroeconomic new growth
theory does rightly focus explicit attention on the intermediate variables
(human) capital formation and innovation. However, entrepreneurship
remains largely implicit and this theory does not seem to shed much light
on the underlying conditions of the entrepreneurial activity needed for
(human) capital formation and innovation. This will be the subject of the
next section.
3. Economic history and the causes of long-term growth
Growth accounting in a neoclassical framework can disentangle
economic growth into contributing factors such as labour inputs (correcting
for hours of work and education), capital formation, economies of scale
and advances in the state of knowledge. But it leaves a residual, and more
importantly it misses the fundamental causes governing capital formation
and innovation.
Lewis (1955) already distinguishes between the proximate causes of
economic growth (the effort to economize, increase of knowledge and
increase of the amount of capital per head) and the underlying ‘causes of
these causes’, which are to be found in beliefs and institutions. North and
Thomas (1973) put it even more bluntly. ‘The factors we have listed
(innovation, economies of scale, education, capital accumulation, etc.) are
not causes of growth; they are growth’. According to them the causes of
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
251
economic growth are to be found in the factors which determine the
efficiency of the economic organisation: incentives, property rights etc.
An interesting approach focusing on these factors is chosen by
economists studying historical processes of economic growth. An
introduction to this approach which aims at “... comprehending the
economy as a dynamic, historical process” is provided by Lazonick (1991,
pp. 115-117 and pp. 303-321). The time span covered in these historical
investigations is usually quite long (a century or more). This time span
encompasses large differences in average growth rates between periods
(usually referred to in terms of the ‘rise and decline of nations’). It keeps
track of slowly changing factors in the culture, the legal framework and the
external organization of markets, and it covers the full length of time it
may take for new technologies to disseminate through the economic
system.
Their approach can be summarized by paraphrasing Cipolla (1981) who
regards growth accounting as highly artificial, because in reality ‘everything
flows together’. Referring to Schumpeter he states that economic growth
cannot be understood without taking the role of entrepreneurship into
account. Cipolla (p.120) however underlines: “Entrepreneurial activity is a
necessary ingredient, but not a sufficient one. It is the human vitality of a
whole society which, given the opportunity, comes into play and sets loose
the ‘creative responses of history’.
Important publications concerning ‘the rise and fall of nations’ include
Cipolla (1981), Jacobs (1984), Landes (1969), Lewis (1955), Mokyr (1990),
North and Thomas (1973), Olson (1982) and Wiener (1981). A useful
survey is also presented in De Jong and Van Paridon (1989). This field is
extremely wide and diverse. Below we will certainly do no full justice to the
analysis of each of the authors whom we cite. However, all is well if we will
have succeeded in painting a picture of the role of entrepreneurship in the
historical analysis of economic growth. We follow two approaches:
historical case studies and generalizations (cf. Lewis, 1955). First some
major periods in European History will be summarized one by one, while
another short case study will discuss the so-called East Asian miracle.
Secondly, some general views on the role of culture and institutions will be
discussed and the main findings will be integrated in a framework.
252
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
3.1 The role of entrepreneurship in European history
Between 1000 and 1500 the European economy seemed locked in the
feudal system. Property rights were not secure, the rendering of many
services in the so-called manorial system (Cipolla, 1981, p. 114) was not
monetarized, local tolls hindered a free flow of goods. These conditions
improved slowly. Gradually, a system evolved in which entrepreneurship
was primarily embodied by a class of merchants advancing raw materials to
the craftsmen and marketing the finished goods. Also, the rise of the cities
created a frontier for experimentation and innovation.
The Italian city states took the lead in this development, and their
commercial success went hand in hand with a Renaissance of arts and
sciences. The center of gravity moved to the Low Countries. In the 17th
century conditions in the Northern Netherlands were highly conducive for
an upsurge of entrepreneurship. The legal framework was advanced,
property rights were secure and the economy had been monetarized to a
great extent. Markets for final goods and production factors were
reasonably accessible. Social mobility was relatively high. The rate of
urbanization was far ahead of the rest of Europe, and in these cities demand
conditions were favourable for economic expansion. According to De
Vries and Van der Woude (1995) the resulting Golden Age can be regarded
as the first round of modem economic growth.
As is well known, in this period also the arts and sciences bloomed. Again
we quote Cipolla (1981, p. 120) ‘In the 17th century, when the Low
Countries became the prime movers in international trade while producing
great entrepreneurs such as De Geer or the Tripps, they also produced
jurists like Grotius, experimentalists such as Huyghens and Leeuwenhoek,
and painters such as Rembrandt.’ Regarding periods of economic rise in
general he continues: ‘In order to understand what happened in certain
societies, it is necessary to understand an atmosphere of collective
enthusiasm, of exaltation and of cooperation’.
Jane Jacobs (1984) also has a great deal to offer when dealing with
entrepreneurship. While it is fair to say that ‘cities’ and not
‘entrepreneurship’ form the central theme of her writing, it is clear from
her analysis that the all-important growth of import-replacing cities must
be viewed as a highly entrepreneurial process. Historically, she finds two
major patterns or motifs: reliance of backward cities upon one another and
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
253
economic improvisation. Her views on the rise of Venice and subsequently
many other hitherto backward European may serve to bear this out.
Essentially the Veneti used their initial trade with the rich city of
Constantinople as a spring-board to start re-exporting and selling their
imitations to other backward cities in Europe. They could replace more
imports by home production and shift to more sophisticated imports as
their wealth increased.
Meanwhile, other cities used Venice as a springboard. Finally, a volatile
network of inter-city trade developed, constantly changing in content and
stimulating new markets for city-made innovations. According to Jacobs
there were no ‘ready-made schemes of producing predetermined choices of
products’ underlying these developments. On the contrary, the
entrepreneurs in the backward cities of Europe had to experiment and to
improvise in order to develop and sell cheaper substitutes for more
sophisticated import-goods.
According to Cipolla (1981, p. 276), at the end of the 15th century
England was still an “underdeveloped country” in comparison with
countries such as Italy, the Low Countries, France and Southern Germany.
Between 1500 and 1700 large changes occurred. At first British exports
were dominated by wool and woollen cloth only. After 1550, gradually the
many immigrants from France and the southern Low Countries brought
many other “industrious manufactures” with them. English society at the
time showed a striking cultural receptiveness and open-mindedness for new
ideas and techniques. Increasingly young men were also sent abroad to
study at foreign universities. English society showed an ability to give
positive and innovative responses to challenges and difficulties such as
increasing competition and scarcity of raw materials. Entrepreneurs
adopted other methods of production, diversified into other manufactures
and penetrated new markets. Gradually the English also developed a
worldwide commercial network. The notable development of international
trade, according to Cipolla (p. 295) also “proved to be a great school of
entrepreneurship”.
By 1700 the legal and institutional conditions had also considerably
changed and were favorable for factor mobility and innovation in
economic activity (North and Thomas, 1973). The elimination of feudalism,
the declining power of the guilds, the burgeoning of the joint stock
company and the development of a banking system are some important
254
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
examples they cite. North and Thomas (p. 156) conclude: “England ... had
developed an efficient set of property rights embedded in common law ...
and had begun to protect private property in knowledge with its patent law.
The stage was now set for the industrial revolution”. The Industrial
Revolution was both a revolution in production techniques
(mechanization) and in organization (the factory system).
A great variety of innovations, mutually reinforcing each other, yielded
an unprecedented increase in productivity (Landes, p. 41).There is
apparently no full consensus why this revolution came about first in
Britain, but some factors seem beyond doubt. Among these is the
technological leadership (Mokyr p. 239) which Britain showed between
1750 and 1850.
In explaining this leadership British superiority in implementation
(innovation) was more decisive than their strength in inventions. Nor was
it based on scientific leadership, although British inventors and
manufacturers were in constant contact with scientists. Another factor was
its endowment of technically skilled labor, which had more to do with onthe-job training than with schooling. Mokyr (p. 254) sums it all up in one
sentence: “It is arguable that though Britain may have had an absolute
advantage in both inventors and entrepreneurs, it had a comparative
advantage in entrepreneurs and skilled workers, and thus imported
inventions and inventors and exported entrepreneurs and technicians to
the industrializing enclaves of the Continent”.
In Britain a free flow of entrepreneurship between lines of business was
also manifest, and the allocation of resources was more responsive to new
opportunities than in Continental economies, which were characterized by
occupational exclusiveness (Landes, p. 71). Also in these countries social
and psychological attitudes, viewing the family business as a way of life and
not as a means to an end, were unfavourable to effective entrepreneurship
and competition (Landes, pp. 131-132). The inevitable conclusion is that
during the Industrial Revolution Britain excelled in entrepreneurship.
During the 19th century relative decline set in. Some figures from
Maddison (1995, pp. 23, 24) may serve to illustrate this. During the period
1870-1973 real growth of GDP per capita in Britain was only 1.3%
annually and lagged behind that in for instance the USA (1.9%) and
Germany (1,90%), and certainly behind that in Japan (2.7%). Consequently
in 1973 per capita income in Britain, once the richest nation in the world,
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
255
had fallen substantially behind that in countries such as Switzerland,
Denmark, Germany and the USA
It is beyond the scope of this book to consider all the possible causes of
this decline. We will only view this retardation through the perspective of
entrepreneurship and some underlying factors. Wiener (1981) paints a
vivid picture of how the Industrial Revolution seems to have caused a
strong cultural reorientation. Part of this was a romantic reaction to
industrial society (`our England is a garden’). Another part has to do with
what Wiener calls “the gentrification of the entrepreneurial class”, in which
values such as zeal for work, invention and money making gave way to a
preference for comfort, enjoyment and public service. This was reinforced
by the school system which, modelling itself on the public schools,
separated the middle class from technology and business. Quite contrary to
the USA where Henry Ford was a folk hero, in Britain a successful
entrepreneur like William Morris “has received largely uninformed and
unenthusiastic acceptance” (Wiener, 1981, p. 131). Wiener also gives two
examples illustrating how this cultural reorientation permeated deeply into
the 1960’s and the 1970’s. First, several surveys among students and
graduates then showed a ‘combination of ignorance and distaste’ towards
industry Secondly, a poll revealed that a large majority of directors of
leading British companies felt that television and universities were ‘biased
against business and private enterprise’. At the same time the legal and
institutional framework - with high marginal tax rates, public monopolies,
shop stewards, and collusive tendering among its prominent features - had
become less conducive to entrepreneurship and competition.
Another authoritative source in this area is Landes who also argues that
the major reasons why Britain declined vis a vis for instance Germany were
‘..not material, but rather social and institutional’ (Landes, 1969 p.334). As
examples he mentions the control of well-organized craft workers and the
limited organizational capabilities of the entrepreneurs as major obstacles
to innovation.
Porter (1990, p. 502) sums it all up for the post-war period: “British firms
have, too often, a management culture that works against innovation and
change.....Combined with such managerial attitudes has been a debilitating
relationship between labour and management. .... Unions have had great
power to negotiate restrictive practices, which have inhibited innovation
and retarded productivity”. According to Porter also the motivation of
256
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
managers and workers to work hard and to earn a great deal of money was
traditionally low in Britain, and absenteeism into the early eighties was
high. High personal tax rates contributed to dulled incentives.
Finally domestic rivalry according to Porter has long been lacking.
Instead of competing fiercely British firms would rather attempt to protect
a monopoly or to merge with another firm. Up to the early eighties rivalry
was also limited by a slow rate of new business formation.
For a partly conflicting view on the quality of British entrepreneurship in
those years, see Pollard who argues: ‘In short, some failures there
undoubtedly were, but they were surely not characteristic of the period as
a whole. The entrepreneurs who had got to the top in late Victorian and
Edwardian Britain could hold their own with the very best abroad’ (Pollard,
19941 p. 89).
Summarizing one can say that entrepreneurship has played a vital role
both in the take off stages of the European economy and during the
Industrial Revolution. On the other hand it seems likely that economic
decline, such as experienced in late 19th and most of 20th century Britain,
was aggravated by the culture and the institutional framework becoming
less conducive to entrepreneurship.
4. Conclusion
Economic history offers many insights with which to fill in and expand
the analytical framework as proposed in section 1. Our conclusions are
summarized in table 2. A major addition to our conclusions in section 2.5
has to do with cultural and institutional conditions stimulating
entrepreneurial traits and behaviour within a population, as well as
influencing the intermediate linkages (such as interaction between
invention and innovation). A second addition is the evidence that far from
denying the vital role of capital formation and technological change for
economic growth, for a real understanding of long term growth it is
necessary to explicitly take into account the role of entrepreneurial
activity underlying these intermediary processes.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
257
∆able 1 Conclusions from economic history
framework
variables
relevant
disciplines
focal unit of
observation
conditions
ñ culture
(openmindedness,
acceptance
sociology of
risk, long term
orientation etc.)institutions
(incentives,
competition
rules)
ñ social
psychology
and
ñ groups
and societies
ñ law and
economics
ñ macro
framework
influencing
micro
behaviour
entrepreneurship
ñ traits
(alertness,
perception,
ambition,
perseverance)
ñ psychology
ñ persons
intermediate
linkages
ñ conquest of
new markets
ñ invention &
innovation
ñ new business
formation
ñ competition
ñ industrial
economics
ñ industries
economic growth
ñ rise and
decline
of nations
ñ economics
ñ national
economies
258
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
Abstract
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos: Entrepreneurship and the causes of long-term
growth
In the eighties stagflation and high unemployment caused a renewed interest in supply
side economics and in factors determining economic growth. Simultaneously, the eighties
and nineties have seen a re-evaluation of the role of small firms and a renewed attention for
entrepreneurship. The objective of this paper is to synthesize disparate strands of literature
to link entrepreneurship to economic growth. This will be done by investigating the
relationship between entrepreneurship and economic growth using elements of various
fields: historical views on entrepreneurship, macro-economic growth theory, industrial
economics (Porter’s competitive advantage of nations), evolutionary economics, history of
economic growth (rise and fall of nations) and the management literature on large corporate
and governmental organisations. Understanding the role of entrepreneurship in the process
of economic growth requires the decomposition of the concept of entrepreneurship. A first
goal of our synthesis is to contribute to the understanding of the dimensions involved, while
paying attention to the level of analysis (individual, firm and aggregate level). A second goal
is to gain insight in the causal links between these entrepreneurial dimensions and economic
growth. A third goal is to make suggestions for future empirical research into the
relationship between (dimensions of) entrepreneurship and economic growth.
References
Aghion P. and P. Howitt (1992): A model of growth through creative
destruction, Econometrica, Vol. 60, pp. 323-351.
Baumol, W J. (1990): Entrepreneurship: productive, unproductive, and
destructive, Journal of Political Economy, Vol. 98, pp. 893921.
Baumol, W J. (1993a): Entrepreneurship, management and the structure of
payoffs, Cambridge, MA- MIT- Press.
Baumol, W J. (1993b): Formal entrepreneurship theory in economics:
existence and bounds, Journal of Business Venturing, Vol. 8,
pp. 197-210.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
259
Brock WA. and D.S. Evans (1989): Small business economics, Small
Business Economics, Vol.l, pp.7-20.
Bull 1. and G.E Willard (1993): Towards a theory of entrepreneurship,
Journalof Business Venturing, Vol. 8,pp.183-195.
Chamberlin, E. (1933): The theory ofmonopolistic competition,
Cambridge, MA- MIT Press.
Cipolla, C. M. (1981): Before the industrial revolution; European society
and economy, 1000- 1700, second edition, Cambridge, UKCambridge University Press.
Coase, R.H. (1937): The nature of the firm, Economica, Vol. 4, pp. 386405.
Cohen W M. and S. Klepper (1992): The trade-off between firm size and
diversity in the pursuit of technological progress, Small
Business Economics , Vol. 4, pp. 1-14.
Cohen W M. and S. Klepper (1996): A reprise of size and R&D, Economic
Journal Vol. 106, pp. 925-951.
Denison, E.F. (1985): Trends in American economic growth 1929-1982,
Washington, DC- Brookings Institution.
Eliasson, Gunnar E. (1995): Economic growth through competitive
selection, unpublished research paper.
Houmanidis, L. Th. (1991): Economic History of Europe, ed. Papazissis,
Athens.
Jacobs D. and M.W de Jong (1992): Industrial clusters and the
competitiveness of the Netherlands, De Economist, Vol. 140,
pp. 233-252.
Jacobs, Jane (1984): Cities and the wealth of nations,. principles of
economic life, New York- Random House.
Jong Ah.M. de and C.W A.M. van Paridon (1989): De economische
geschiedenis van West-Europa in vogelvlucht; een speurtocht
naar groeibepalende factoren, Onderzoeksmemorandum no
55, Den Haag: Centraal Planbureau
Kirzner, I.M. (1985): The entrepreneur in economic theory. In: E.
Dahmen, L. Hannah & I.M.
Kirzner (eds.)(1994): The dynamics of entrepreneurship, Lund- Lund
University Press.
Kleijweg Aad and Henry Nieuwenhuijsen (1996): Job creation by size-class
260
Panagiotis G. Kyriazopoulos
measurement and empirical investigation, Research Report
96041E, Zoetermeer. ElM
Klundert Th. van de and S. Smulders (1992): Reconstructing growth theory.
a survey, De Economist, Vol. 140, pp. 177-203.
Klundert, Th. van de (1997): Groei en instituties; over de oorzaken van
economische ontwikkeling, Tilburg University Press
Landes, D.S. (1969): The unbound Prometheus; technological change and
industrial development in Western Europe from 1750 to the
present, Cambridge, UK- Cambridge University Press.
Lazonick, W (1991): Business organization and the myth of the market
economy, Cambridge, UK-Cambridge University Press.
Lewis, W A. (1955): The theory of economic growth, London- George
AlIen & Unwin.
Lucas, R.E. (1988): On the mechanics of economic development, Journal of
Monetary Economics, Vol. 22, pp. 3-42.
Mokyr, Joel (1990): The lever of riches; technological creativity and
economic progress, Oxford, UK: Oxford University Press.
Nelson R.R. and S. Winter (1982): An evolutionary theory of economic
change, Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
North D.C. and R.P.Thomas (1973): The rise oft he Western word; a new
economic history, Cambridge, UK: University Press.
Olson, M. (1982): The rise and decline of nations; economic growth,
stagflation and social rigidities, New Haven/London: Yale
University Press,
Piore, M. and C. Sable, (1984): The second industrial divide; possibilities
for prosperity, New York: Basic Books.
Pollard, Sidney (1994): Entrepreneurship 1870-1914. In- Floud, Roderick
and Donald McCloskey (eds.) (1994), The economic history of
Britain since 1700; Volume 2. 1860-1939, Cambridge, UK:
Cambridge University Press.
Porter, M. E. (1990): The competitive advantage of nations, New YorkFree Press.
Praag, C.M. (1996): Determinants ofsuccessful entrepreneurship,
Amsterdam- Thesis Publishers.
Pryor A.K. and E.M. Shays (1993): Growing the business with
entrepreneurs, Business Quarterfy, pp. 1349-1364.
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
261
Romer P.M. (1990): Endogenous technical change, Journal of Political
Economy, Vol. 98, pp. 71-102.
Schultz, T.W (1980): Investment in entrepreneurial ability, Scandinavian
Journal of Economics, Vol. 82, pp. 437-448.
Schumpeter, J.A. (1934): The theory of economic development,
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University.
Solow, R.M. 11970): Growth theory. an exposition, Oxford, UK- Oxford
University Press.
De Vries J. and A. van der Woude (1995): Netherlands 1500-1815; de eerste
ronde van moderne economische groei, AmsterdamUitgeverij Balans.
Wennekers, A.R.M. (1997): The revival of entrepreneurship in the
Netherlands, Updated version of a paper presented at the
EIIW Conference on business start-ups and SME-policy in
Europe, Potsdam 13-14 March 1997, mimeo
Wiener, M.J. (1981): English culture and the decline of the industrial spirit,
1850-1980, Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press.
µπµ§π√∫ƒπ™π∞π - BOOK REVIEWS
Development as Freedom
AMARTYA SEN
Anchor Books 2000, New York.
For Sen, development consists of the removal of various types of
unfreedoms. Expansion of freedom is therefore viewed both as the primary
end as the principal means of development. He sees individual agency as
central to addressing relevant deprivations, but nonetheless recognizes that
freedom of individual agency is inescapably qualified and constrained by
extant social, political and economic circumstances. Accordingly, he seeks
to combine extensive use of markets with creation of social opportunities.
Sen’s focus consequently involves a shift in attention from low income to
deprivation of basic capabilities. In turn he regards (p. 116) the
complementarity between different institutions –particularly between nonmarket organizations and the market– as a theme of his book. As far as
Sen is concerned the State to date has been guilty of both over-activity (eg
in running a licence Raj) and under-activity (eg in the continuing neglect of
eliminating unequal education and social opportunities), and the present
need is to recognize that even when there is more room for markets,
supplementary non-market facilities require careful and determined public
action (p. 143). Accordingly, developing countries generally need public
policy initiatives to create social opportunities. For Sen, the overall
achievements of the market are thus deeply contingent on political and
social arrangements.
264
µÈ‚ÏÈÔÎÚÈÛ›·È - Book Reviews
Sen offers his own “capabilities approach” as an alternative conception
of social ethics or justice –that is, as an alternative to utilitarianism,
libertarianism, and the Rawlsian theory of justice. He criticises
utilitarianism for its indifference to freedoms or rights. He criticises
libertarianism for having no direct interest in happiness or desire
fulfilment. He criticises Rawls’ notion of primary goods as not being the
appropriate space for evaluative purposes. His own approach effectively
merges libertarianism and utilitarianism and concentrates on individual
freedoms (not utilities), while incorporating sensitivity to consequences
(utility). His notion of “capabilities” has its roots in feasible functionings
and he notes that the concept of functionings has distinctly Aristotelian
roots. In neo-Aristotelian manner, he notes that his capability perspective
shifts primary attention away from means “to ends that people have reason
to pursue, and, correspondingly, to the freedoms to be able to satisfy these
ends”. Whether Aristotelian endorsement of his final position could be
expected, however, remains at issue.
Sen accepts that his book is strongly Smithian (not Aristotelian), but he
(again) disputes the common view that Smith was the single-minded
prophet of self-interest (p271). Sen stresses (p288) that responsible adults
must be in charge of their own well-being, and it is for them to decide how
to use their capabilities. But the capabilities that a person actually has –and
not merely theoretically enjoys– depend on the nature of social
arrangements. There are two problems here. First, even if Sen is right to
assert (p294) that the development of human capability in leading a
worthwhile life is central to Smith’s analysis, the same may be said of
Myrdal’s analysis and Aristotle’s analysis –yet they are all different, and
those differences remain to be confronted. Secondly, the circumstances in
which extant social arrangements warrant confrontation and alteration, in
the interests of developing individual capabilities, will inevitably remain
contentious.
In respect of providing basic education and health facilities and other
public and semi-public goods, Sen’s case is that efficiency arguments
supplement equity arguments in supporting public assistance. Basic
education tends to have a public good component, as well as a private good
component, and it is remarkable to Sen that some market enthusiasts now
recommend to LDCs that they should rely fully on the free market even for
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
265
basic education. More to the point, he notes that India and Pakistan have
been relatively slow in the creation of social opportunities –relative to
South East Asia– and this “has acted as a barrier to economic
development” (p. 45). Similarly, recognition of a woman’s role is one
crucial aspect of “development as freedom”, and one which warrants noting
that some variables relating directly to women’s agency (eg female
literacy) often play a more important role in promoting social well-being
(including child survival) than variables relating to the general level of
opulence.
Providing support for instruments that were previously missing,
however, remains different from confronting the existence of traditional
social customs which might be regarded as actually obstructing
development prospects (or arguably the expression of individual freedom
and capability). It was in this context that Myrdal endorsed the need for
“strong states” –for he too argued that the capabilities a person has depend
on the nature of social arrangements. Born into Indian society, for
example, does a person change to be Hindu, or choose to be Hindu? Is the
acceptance of Hinduism in those circumstances a free expression of
individual agency (as Sen implies), or an accident of historical chance which
constrains individual agency (as Myrdal implies)? Sen is content to limit his
argument about the links between the freedom of individual agency and
constraining social circumstances to the easier cases of adding something
that was previously missing (eg basic education), and he tends to ignore the
more difficult and confrontationist questions which Myrdal highlighted
(although they too impact upon social opportunities and individual
freedom and capability). He does this because his approach is not
Aristotelian at all and because –despite his strictures elsewhere about the
way the word “rationality” is used in economics– he does not believe that
appraisal of alternative human ends or goals is within the reach of rational
analysis. Adults must simply choose for themselves which cultural
constraints to accept and preserve. Chance will evidently not dominate
choice, and there is no transcendent yardstick by which evaluative
comparison of two states of affairs may be made. Ultimately there is no
higher standard for Sen than the whimsical choice of ends of each individual.
While Sen (p289) calls Aristotle one of his sources if ideas and
approvingly quotes Aristotle’s conclusion that “Wealth is evidently not the
266
µÈ‚ÏÈÔÎÚÈÛ›·È - Book Reviews
good we are seeking; for it is merely useful for the sake of something else”,
he does not ask whether Aristotle held a species conception of man (as
against the modern conception of sui generis individualism) which would
have obliged him to ask the same question of freedom. Is freedom too
merely useful for the sake of something else –that is, for the sake of an
overarching teleology? What can we “do” with more freedom is as good a
question as what can we “do” with more wealth (cf.p. 14). Would
Aristotle’s concern have been with freedom as freedom to cultivate reason,
for example, as against freedom to pursue whimsy? Conflicting
interpretations of such teleological issues are what will set Sen (and his
philosopher collaborator Nussbaum) apart from their critics, even when
some common ground is accepted that development requires consideration
not only of incomes but also of the opportunities people have for good
living. In short, explicit and implicit questions raised in Sen’s book do
much to recall the Myrdal/ Bauer debate of the development literature of
the 1970s. Sen doesn’t mention Mydral –despite the common interest in
the extent to which social circumstance constrains both individual freedom
and economic development– but, unsurprisingly, he offers an approving
endorsement of Bauer’s earlier emphasis on the importance of freedom of
choice as a criterion of development.
In keeping with Myrdal, he notes that implicit values need to be made
more explicit (p. 80), that in analyzing issues of efficiency and equity –or
the removal of poverty and subjugation– “the role of values cannot but be
crucial”: (p280), and that in “the metric of exchange value” (of which Sen
is dismissive from the viewpoint of facilitating evaluative judgments or
making and aggregating interpersonal comparsions of utility) all variables
other than commodity holdings (eg morbidity, education, rights) are
implicitly valued at zero. He also shares with Myrdal the criticism and
rejection of mechanistic development models. He notes (p. 27) that the
discipline of economics has narrowed its focus [in moving away from
teleological and philosophical issues], yet ultimately ends with the
tautological acknowledgement (p 288) that an approach to justice and
development that concentrates on substantive freedoms inescapably
focuses on the agency and judgment of individuals. The real issue therefore
is whether Sen has justified an approach to justice and development that
(validly?) focuses on freedoms, and whether he has justified the derivative
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
267
presumption that the whimsical judgment of individuals cannot be
transcended. Though left implicit, the key proposition (or assumption) in
Sen’s book is therefore the non-Aristotelian view that the nature of man,
whose development we are seeking, is one of sui-generis individualism,
rather than one which permits a reasoned view of the human species (and
human development) as such. When Sen stresses that his basic concern is
“with our capability to lead the kind of lives we have reason to value”
(p285), the correct interpretation here of “reason” for Sen is personal whim
or fancy regarding our individual choices rather than deliberative,
evaluative reason a la Aristotle or Cropsey. Accordingly, what is deemed
to be “development” in one society need bear no necessary relationship to
what is deemed to be “development” elsewhere. Sen’s earlier comment
(p272) that “It is the power of reason that allows us to consider our …
ideals as well as our interests… To deny this freedom of thought would
amount to a severe constraint on the reach of our rationality”, is evidently
not meant to run beyond individual “choice, whim or inclination, despite
his comment that to deny the extensive role of values [cf. Myrdal] in human
behaviour would amount to “the limiting of our rationality” (p272) and
despite his original emphasis on the way social circumstance constrains
individual agency.
Myrdal could no doubt be seen to have preceded Sen in demanding “an
adequately broad view of development… to focus the evaluative scrutiny
on things that really matter” (p. 34), but they diverge when they broach
issues (e.g. as to whether economic development may be inimical given
that it may eliminate national traditions and cultural heritages). Sen’s
recognition of a deep complementarity between individual agency and
social arrangements is reminiscent of Myrdal’s sociology of development,
albeit Sen’s identification of freedom as the main object of development (p.
xii) lacks the crypto-teleological implication evident in Myrdal. For such
reasons of complementarity, the use of formal economic models is a
double-edged sword for Sen insofar as the structure of such models “can
conceal some implicit assumptions” (p262), in as much as capitalism works
effectively through a system of ethics that provides the vision and the trust
needed for successful use of the market mechanism and related
institutions”. (p263)
As noted above, Sen stresses that “it is simply not adequate to take as our
268
µÈ‚ÏÈÔÎÚÈÛ›·È - Book Reviews
basic objective just the maximisation of income or wealth, which is, as
Aristotle noted, “merely useful for the sake of something else” (p. 14). He
thereby implies the relevance of teleological questions, but nonetheless
stops short of explicitly addressing them. Sen acknowledges (p285) that a
central challenge in the contemporary world is our idea of an acceptable
society, but he does not seek to argue that human reason is capable of
defining just what is a developed state. He likewise accepts that a sense of
justice is among the concerns that moves people, and considers the idea of
justice to be innate in, or natural to, man. He seeks to defend individual
differences, pluralism and consumer sovereignty, notwithstanding his
insistence that wealth –if not freedom– is useful only for achieving
something else (which putatively transcends individual differences or
whims). He seeks to consider how freedoms of different types contribute to
good living, without defining what is the Good Life– or at least by implying
by default that the Good Life is what each individual takes it to be for
himself or herself. He acknowledges that the Aristotelian account of the
human good was explicitly linked to the need to “first ascertain the
function of man”, but, albeit crypto-teleological in such ways in places, hes
view essentially remains within the modern ambit of (sui generis?)
individualism –a realm in which individual human reason is deployed to
select the means to be used to pursue an end, but not to question the
relative worth of the ends chosen by different individuals or societies.
Sen performs the service of focusing attention on just what human
development should be conceived to be, and just what is the relationship
between individual agency and social circumstance. But the most
fundamental issues remain to be resolved.
L.A. Duhs
University of Queensland
Aگ›ÔÓ OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ IÛÙÔÚ›·˜ / Archives of Economic History, XIII/2/2001
269
¶ÏËıÒÓÂÈ· OÈÎÔÓÔÌÈο MÂÏÂÙ‹Ì·Ù·.
XÚ‹ÛÙÔ˜ ¶. M·ÏfiÁÏÔ˘,
Aı‹Ó·, EχıÂÚË ™Î¤„Ș, 2001, 215ÛÛ.
O Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜, ÁÓˆÛÙfi˜ Î·È ·fi ÚÔÁÂÓÂÛÙ¤Ú·Ó Â› ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ ÌÔÓÔÁÚ·Ê›·Ó ÙÔ˘ (Ch. Baloglou, Georgios Gemistos-Plethon: Okonomisches
Denken in der Spätbyzamtinischen Geisteswelt. ¶ÚfiÏÔÁÔ˜: B.Schefold
Athen: Basilopoulos, 1998 [Historical Monographs 19]). Ú·ÁÌ·Ù‡ÂÙ·È
ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ÛΤ„ÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜. ¶ÂÚ› ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ ¤¯ÂÈ ·Û¯ÔÏËı‹ Ô
Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ Î·È ÂȘ ÂÙ¤Ú·˜ ÂÚÁ·Û›·˜ ÙÔ˘, ·È ÔÔ›·È ‰ËÌÔÛȇıËÛ·Ó ÂȘ
¶Ú·ÎÙÈο ™˘Ó‰ڛˆÓ, ›Ù ÂȘ ÂÈÛÙËÌÔÓÈο ÂÚÈÔ‰Èο. EȘ ÙÔ ·ÚfiÓ ‚È‚Ï›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¤¯Ô˘Ó ÚÔÛÙÂı‹ ‰‡Ô Ó¤· ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È·.
EȘ ÙÔ ÚÒÙÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÂȘ ÈÛÙÔÚÈÎÔ‡˜
Ù˘ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌ›·˜ (∞Ó‰Ú¿‰Ë˜, ™ÙÂÊ·Ó›‰Ë˜, ∫·ÏÁÈ·‚fi˜, ™¤ÓÙ˙·˜), ÔÈ
ÔÔ›ÔÈ ËÛ¯ÔÏ‹ıËÛ·Ó Ì ÙÔ ÓÂ˘Ì·ÙÈÎfiÓ ¤ÚÁÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ °ÂÌÈÛÙÔ‡.
EȘ ÙÔ ‰Â‡ÙÂÚÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ (ÛÛ. 23-42) ‰ÈÂÚÂ˘Ó¿Ù·È Û˘ÁÎÚÈÙÈÎÒ˜ Ë
Û¯¤ÛȘ, ›ÙÂ Ë ÔÌÔÈfiÙ˘ ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È ·È ‰È·ÊÔÚ·› ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ °ÂÌÈÛÙÔ‡ ηÈ
ÙˆÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎÒÓ È‰ÂÒÓ ÙˆÓ º˘ÛÈÔÎÚ·ÙÒÓ.
EȘ ÙÔ ÙÚ›ÙÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ (ÛÛ 43-78) ÂÍÂÙ¿˙ÂÈ Ù·˜ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂȘ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ ÂÚ› ÌÂÙ·ÚÚ˘ı̛ۈ˜ Ù‹˜ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜. M ·ÊÔÚÌ‹ ÙËÓ ‡·ÚÍÈÓ
Ï‹ıÔ˘˜ ÊfiÚˆÓ Î·È ÙÂÏÒÓ Ô˘ ‚¿Ú˘ÓÔÓ ÙÔ˘˜ ηÙÔ›ÎÔ˘˜ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÛÔÙ¿ÙÔ˘, Ô °ÂÌÈÛÙfi˜ ÂÈÛËÁÂ›Ù·È ÂȘ ÙÔ˘˜ ¶·Ï·ÈÔÏfiÁÔ˘˜ Û˘ÁÎÂÎÚÈ̤ÓÔÓ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁÈÎfiÓ Û‡ÛÙËÌ·, ÙÔ ÔÔ›ÔÓ, fiˆ˜ ÈÛ¯˘Ú›˙ÂÙ·È Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜, ÈηÓÔÔÈ› ÙÔ˘˜ Ù¤ÛÛ·Ú·˜ ηÓfiÓ·˜ ÊÔÚÔÏÔÁ›·˜ ÙÔ˘ A. Smith.
EȘ ÙÔ Ù¤Ù·ÚÙÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ (ÛÛ 79-95) Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ ·Ó·ÁÓˆÚ›˙ÂÈ Û˘Ó¿ÊÂÈ·Ó ·Ó¿ÌÂÛ· ÂȘ ÙÔÓ °ÂÌÈÛÙfiÓ Î·È ÙÔÓ Ifi‰·ÌÔÓ ÙÔÓ MÈÏ‹ÛÈÔÓ Î·Ù¿ ÙËÓ ˘’ ·˘ÙÔ‡ ‰È¿ÎÚÈÛÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ÏËı˘ÛÌÔ‡ ÂȘ Á¤ÓÂÈ. ŒÓÂη fï˜ Ù˘
¯ÚÔÓÈ΋˜ ·ÔÛÙ¿Ûˆ˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ ·fi ÙÔÓ πfi‰·ÌÔÓ Û‡-
270
µÈ‚ÏÈÔÎÚÈÛ›·È - Book Reviews
ÁÎÚÈÛȘ ÙÔ˘ ›‰Ô˘˜ ‰ÂÓ Â›Ó·È ‰˘Ó·Ù‹, ÂÈÌ‹ ÌfiÓÔÓ,›Ûˆ˜, ˆ˜ ·Ï‹ Î·È Î·Ù’
·Ó·ÏÔÁ›·Ó ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿.
√ ¢Ú ª·ÏfiÁÏÔ˘ ÂȘ ÙÔ KÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ 5 (ÛÛ. 96-115) ·Ó·Ê¤ÚÂÙ·È ÂȘ ÌÈ·Ó
ÚÔÛˆÈÎfiÙËÙ·, ÙˆÓ EÏÏËÓÈÛÙÈÎÒÓ XÚfiÓˆÓ, ÙËÓ ÙÔ˘ ™Ê·›ÚÔ˘ ÙÔ˘ B·Ú˘ÛıÂÓ›ÙÔ˘, ™Ùˆ˚ÎÔ‡ ÊÈÏÔÛfiÊÔ˘, Ì·ıËÙÔ‡ ÙÔ˘ Z‹ÓˆÓÔ˜, Ô ÔÔ›Ô˜ ¤˙ËÛÂÓ Î·È ¤‰Ú·ÛÂÓ ÂÓ ™¿ÚÙË ˆ˜ Û‡Ì‚Ô˘ÏÔ˜ ÙÔ‡ B·ÛÈϤˆ˜ KÏÂÔ̤ÓÔ˘˜ °'
(235-222 .X.). ∫·È ÂÓÙ·‡ı· Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ –·Ú¿ ÙËÓ ¯ÚÔÓÈÎ‹Ó ·fiÛÙ·ÛÈÓ– ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÈ Ù·˜ ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ·˜ Î·È ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ‰‡Ô ÊÈÏÔÛfiʈÓ-Û˘Ì‚Ô‡ÏˆÓ, ÙÔ˘ ™Ê·›ÚÔ˘ Î·È ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜.
TÔ Ï¤ÔÓ ‰˘Û¯Â›ÚÈÛÙÔÓ ı¤Ì· Ù‹˜ ÏËıˆÓ›Ԣ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈ΋˜ Î·È ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈ΋˜ ÊÈÏÔÛÔÊ›·˜ fi¯È ¿ÌÔÈÚÔÓ Î·È ·Ú·ÓÔ‹ÛˆÓ, ·˘Ùfi Ù˘ ȉÈÔÎÙËÛ›·˜,
ÌÂÏÂÙ¿ ȉȷÈÙ¤Úˆ˜ Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜ ÂȘ ÙÔ 6ÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ (ÛÛ. 116-139).
T· ÂfiÌÂÓ· ‰‡Ô ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·È·, 7 Î·È 8, ·ÊÔÚÔ‡Ó ÂȘ ÂÎÙÂÓ‹ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÎÚÈÙÈο
‰ÔΛÌÈ·, › ÂΉfiÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜. ¶ÚÔÛ¤ÙÈ Ô ¢Ú ª·ÏfiÁÏÔ˘ ·Ú·ı¤ÙÂÈ Û˘ÓÙfiÌÔ˘˜ ·Ó·ÊÔÚ¿˜ Î·È ÛΤ„ÂȘ ‰È¿ ÙËÓ ÎÔÈÓˆÓÈÎ‹Ó ‰È‰·Ûηϛ·Ó
ÙÔ˘ °ÂÌÈÛÙÔ‡ ÂȘ ÙÔ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ 9 (ÛÛ. 153-160).
∂Ș ÙÔ 10ÔÓ ∫ÂÊ·Ï·›ÔÓ (ÛÛ. 161-185), Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜, ˘ÔÁÚ·ÌÌ›˙ÂÈ ÙËÓ
ÔÌÔÈfiÙËÙ· ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ ÚÔÙ¿ÛÂˆÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ °ÂÌÈÛÙÔ‡ Î·È ÙˆÓ ·ÓÙÈÛÙÔ›¯ˆÓ ÙÔ˘ BËÛÛ·Ú›ˆÓÔ˜Ø ·ÏÏ¿ Î·È Ù·˜ ‰È·ÊÔÚ¿˜ ı¤ÛÂˆÓ ÌÂٷ͇ ÙˆÓ
‰‡Ô ·Ó‰ÚÒÓ. ∞fi Ù˘ ÏÂ˘Ú¿˜ ÙÔ˘ ÂÈÛËÌ·›ÓÂÈ Â› ϤÔÓ, Ô ¢Ú ª·ÏfiÁÏÔ˘, fiÙÈ Ô BËÛÛ·Ú›ˆÓ ·ÍÈÔÏÔÁ› ÙËÓ Ù¯ÓÈÎ‹Ó Âη›‰Â˘ÛÈÓ ˆ˜ ÛËÌ·ÓÙÈÎ‹Ó ‰È¿ ÙËÓ ÔÈÎÔÓÔÌÈÎ‹Ó ·Ó·Û‡ÓÙ·ÍÈÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÂÛÔÙ¿ÙÔ˘.
∂Ș ÙÔ 11ÔÓ ∫ÂÊ¿Ï·ÈÔÓ, Ô Û˘ÁÁڷʇ˜, Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÓÂÈ ÙÔ˘˜ ‰‡Ô ·Ï·ÈÔÙ¤ÚÔ˘˜ ‚È‚ÏÈÔÁÚ·ÊÈÎÔ‡˜ ηٷÏfiÁÔ˘˜, ÙÔ˘˜ ÔÔ›Ô˘˜ ›¯Â ‰ËÌÔÛȇÛË, ηٿ ÙÔ ·ÚÂÏıfiÓ Î·È Î·Ù·ÁÚ¿ÊÂÈ Ù· ¤ÚÁ· Ù˘ ÂÚÈfi‰Ô˘ 1980-2000.
TÔ ˆ˜ ¿Óˆ ‚È‚Ï›ÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¢ÚÔ˜ ÃÚ‹ÛÙÔ˘ ª·ÏfiÁÏÔ˘ Â΢ÎÏÔÊfiÚËÛ ›
ÙË Â˘Î·ÈÚ›· Ù˘ Û˘ÌÏËÚÒÛˆ˜ 550 ÂÙÒÓ, ·fi ÙÔÓ ı¿Ó·ÙÔÓ ÙÔ˘ ¶Ï‹ıˆÓÔ˜ °ÂÌÈÛÙÔ‡ (26 IÔ˘Ó›Ô˘ 1452), Î·È Â͉fiıË Ì ·ÚÙ›·Ó ÂÌÊ¿ÓÈÛÈÓ ˘fi
ÙÔ˘ ∂ΉÔÙÈÎÔ‡ √›ÎÔ˘ “∂χıÂÚË ™Î¤„Ë”.
§¿˙·ÚÔ˜ £. ÃÔ˘Ì·Ó›‰Ë˜
© Copyright 2024 Paperzz
